Monster Girl Encyclopedia - User contributions [en]

Monster Girl Encyclopedia Stories: Fallen Brides

2022-09-15T23:26:51Z

92.11.81.139:

{{Infobox
|name = '''Fallen Brides'''<br/>堕落の花嫁達
|image = Fallen brides 1.jpeg
|release = August 12th, 2012 [[Comiket|(Comiket 82)]]<ref name ="suruga"></ref>
|circle = [[Kurobinega]]<ref name ="suruga"></ref>
|artist = [[Kenkou Cross]]<ref name ="suruga"></ref>
|writer = Various<ref name ="suruga"></ref>
|translator = OtherSideofSky<ref>http://othersideofskytranslations.blogspot.com/</ref>
|pages = 516<ref name ="suruga">http://www.suruga-ya.jp/kaitori_detail/ZHOU14022</ref>
|canon = No, alternate universe.
}}
'''''Monster Girl Encyclopedia Stories: Fallen Brides''''' (魔物娘図鑑物語: 堕落の花嫁達)<ref name ="suruga"></ref> is one of the books of the ''[[Monster Girl Encyclopedia]]'' series. It functions as a set of parallel stories to ''[[Monster Girl Encyclopedia World Guide I: Fallen Maidens]]'', giving more detail on the backgrounds and [[monsterization]]s of the girls from [[Lescatie]] who were featured in the previous book. The artwork is by [[Kenkou Cross]], while the novellas are by various real-world authors. Each girl present (listed below) has their own first-person short story.

==Synopsis==
...

===Canonicity===
This book is a story by another author which Kenkou has given personal approval to by providing endorsement, artwork, and publication under the Monster Girl Encyclopedia name. This work is not a part of the primary universe canon but takes place in an alternate universe that adheres to the same rules.

==Short Stories==
*'''[[Druella]]''' - ''Not currently translated.<sup>(May 5, 2019)</sup>''
*'''[[Wilmarina Noscrim]]''' - ''One Who Seeks the Fallen Sword''
*'''[[Mersé Dascaros]]''' - ''A Woman's Happiness''
*'''[[Amanomiya Koyoi]]''' - ''Black Falls, Pink Dawns''
*'''[[Francisca Mistel Lescatie]]''' - ''Not currently translated.<sup>(May 5, 2019)</sup>''
*'''[[Sasha Fullmoon]]''' - ''Embraced in the Bosom of Corruption''
*'''[[Mimil Miltie]]''' - ''Gift''
*'''[[Primera Concerto]]''' - ''Not currently translated.<sup>(May 5, 2019)</sup>''

==Gallery==
<tabber>
Covers=
<gallery>
Fallen brides 1.jpeg|Front cover
Fallen brides back.jpg|Back cover
</gallery>
|-|Druella=
<gallery>
CutoutDruellaCensor.png
DruellaChibi.png|Druella chibi
</gallery>
|-|Wilmarina=
<gallery>
Wilmarina_FallenBrides1.png
</gallery>
|-|Mersé=
<gallery>
Merse_FallenBrides1.png
</gallery>
|-|Koyoi=
<gallery>
Koyoi_FallenBrides1.jpg
</gallery>
|-|Francisca=
<gallery>
CutoutFranciscaCensor.png
</gallery>
|-|Sasha=
<gallery>
Sasha_FallenBrides1.png
</gallery>
|-|Mimiru=
<gallery>
Mimil_FallenBrides1.png
</gallery>
|-|Primera=
<gallery>
Primera_FallenBrides1.png
</gallery>
</tabber>

==References==
<references />
[[Category:Story Books]]

Monster Girl Encyclopedia World Guide - Side I: Dragonia

2022-09-07T20:38:22Z

92.11.81.139: /* Wurm */

{{Infobox
|name = '''World Guide - Side I: Dragonia'''<br/>魔物娘図鑑ワールドガイド外伝Ⅰ ～ドラゴニア～
|image = Dragonia_cover.jpg
|caption =
|release = August 14th, 2016 ([[Comiket|Comiket 90]])<ref name="alicebooks"></ref>
|circle = [[Willsaga]]<ref name="alicebooks"></ref>
|artist = [[Will]]<ref name="alicebooks"></ref><br/>[[Kenkou Cross]] (Contributing)<ref name="alicebooks"></ref>
|writer = Will<ref name="alicebooks"></ref>
|translator = Ami Rutberg, Vapid Vulture
|pages = 112<ref name="alicebooks"></ref>
|canon = Yes, primary universe.
}}
'''''Monster Girl Encyclopedia World Guide - Side I: Dragonia''''' (魔物娘図鑑ワールドガイド外伝Ⅰ ～ドラゴニア～)<ref name="alicebooks"></ref> is a world guide supplement by [[Will]]. ''Side I: Dragonia'' will be published under "Willsaga" circle with contributing art from [[Kenkou Cross]].<ref>https://twitter.com/w_sansaga/status/758282309380419584</ref> The book was announced via a post on Will's twitter account.<ref name="dragonia announce">https://twitter.com/w_sansaga/status/700310757653622785</ref>

If you wish to purchase your own copy, overseas shipping is available in limited quantity on the AliceBooks website.<ref name="alicebooks">http://alice-books.com/item/show/5644-1</ref>

==Synopsis==
Written in the style of a traveller's guidebook, the supplement follows ''Litia'', a newbie [[Wyvern]] tour guide, as she showcases several worthwhile hotspots and interesting trinkets on the fictional continent of "[[Dragonia]]".

==Canonicity==
This book is a supplement to existing world guides by another author which Kenkou has given personal approval to by providing endorsement, artwork, and publication under the Monster Girl Encyclopedia name. These works are part of the primary universe canon.
{{Clear}}
== Demon Realm Item Color Illustrations ==
[[File:MGESGI5.jpg|thumb|750px|left|From top to bottom, left to right:1. Dragon Orb 2. Dragonium 3. Bitter Holstaur Milk 4. Dragon's Lifeblood 5. Necklace of Pairing 6. Marriage Collar 7. Magic Dragon Flute 8. Dragon Spring Manjuu]]
{{Clear}}
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
Mysterious magical items that carry the power of a dragon, dragon food that gives a storm of energy,

Souvenirs from Dragonia will surely revive the night with your beloved wife ♡

Of course, our guides are available to demonstrate the goods sold ♡
}}</div>
== Demon Realm Cooking Color Illustrations ==
[[File:MGESGI6.jpg|thumb|750px|left|From top to bottom, left to right:1. Ryudon (Dragon Donburi) 2. Mamono Realm Shelled Bug Fry 3. Dragon Steak 4. Dragonbread 5. Couple's Fruit Mixed Juice 6. Dragon Sized Parfait 7. Chocolate Horn 8. Pamumu]]
{{Clear}}

== Demon Realm Alcohol Color Illustrations ==
[[File:MGESGI7.jpg|thumb|750px|left|From top to bottom, left to right:1. Kashidora Berry 2. Salamander Kiss 3. Little Wyvern 4. Sun Light Moon 5. Char Dragonian 6. Drane Ronti 7. Altoeris Tear 8. Lescatie de Rouge]]
{{Clear}}

== Introduction to Dragonia Tourist Spots (opening remarks) ==
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:GroupChibi.jpg|600px]]

Welcome to the office Tourism Bureau of Dragonia! Is this your first time in our country?<br/>

Since Dragonia is very large, it is difficult to visit all tourist places in one day, it is incredibly difficult to go around it all even in a few days. That is why contact our Tourism Bureau! Our guide to the sights of Dragonia offers a convenient and enjoyable sightseeing tour for every traveler!<br/>

From an innocent Wyvern, who has just become a guide, to an experienced and qualified Dragon, each person in the group will be provided with a personal guide. In accordance with his needs, this girl will show him Dragonia with all care and sincerity!<br/>

Please do not hesitate to take this opportunity, try all the features of the guide services that you can get tête-à-tête.♡<br/>
}}</div>

== Wyvern Litia ==
[[File:Litia_Profile.jpg|thumb|left|500px|“This is a new bazaar! I recommend this place if you want to buy delicious local wines. In this area you can see the flight performance training of dragons. And this night... of course, you will spend it in my room!”]]
{{Clear}}

== Wyvern Shirtiya ==
[[File:ShirtiyaProfile.jpg|thumb|left|500px|"Look here! I will take you along on a special route, part of which you will pass on my back. Climb faster!”]]
{{Clear}}
== Dragon Leia ==
[[File:LeiaProfile.jpg|thumb|left|500px|"Yo, I greet you, I will be happy to guide you... I will... What, what are you looking at! This is not a showcase!"]]
{{Clear}}
== Wurms Sana & Luna ==
[[File:SanaLunaProfile.jpg|thumb|left|500px|Luna: "That's right, leave us your body...♡"
Sarona: "With it, I will teach you...♡ How to enjoy two dragons...♡"]]
{{Clear}}
== Dragon Alto-Eris ==
[[File:AltoErisProfile.jpg|thumb|left|500px|“The night is still long ... ♡ You'll have problems if you don’t become the perfect dragon knight♡”]]
{{Clear}}

== Dragon Deonora | Queen's Top Secret Diary==
[[File:Deonora_diary.jpg|750px]]

== Introduction ==
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
Because of the opening remarks, I had to postpone it, so let me introduce myself. My name is Udephilis and I work as the Chief Guide at the Dragonia Travel Bureau. Looking at a client like "you", I involuntarily recall how I myself first conducted an excursion for my husband. Now, dear client, please choose from this list of free guides a dragon who will be responsible for your excursion around Dragonia.

You know, some of them are already like animals... ahem, I wanted to say that some of the girls, who are eager to guide "you", are looking towards here. Fu-Fu, client, you seem to be interested in serving too... now, client, I’ll introduce the dragons that are best for you♡
〜Dragonia Tourism Bureau Chief Udephilis〜

Kingdom of the Dragons... it seems like I got lost in a really terrible place. How many people saw it with their own eyes? The active Wyvern brought another adventurer with me to the city, who, like me, seemed to get lost in these mountains. Fortunately, among the dragons living here, there seem to be few radicals who immediately attack humans... but it is here that the "dragons" live, which are said to be the most powerful among many monsters. There is no guarantee that we, human beings, can be in such a place and be safe. It seems that a lot of flying dragons soar in the sky and, as I found out earlier, even if you hide in a cave, they will still find you soon... and when this happens, you will have no choice but to meet with the dragon face to face. It’s good that I have the knowledge that I got from the “Monster Girls Encyclopedia” written by my Master.

Please read what my teacher wrote! As a student of the Wandering Scholar, I myself will explore this place, describe in detail and reveal the secrets of the land of dragons!
〜 Note of the Student of the Wandering Scholar of Monsters〜
}}</div>

== Tourism Information Guide Book ==
=== Litia ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Litia_Chibi.jpg|thumb|right]]
Newbie Guide<br/>
Wyvern Litia<br/>
○ Affiliation: Dragon Knights<br/>
○ Character: Obedient, loyal (Stubborn, malleable depending on conditions)<br/>
○ Attitude towards people: ★ ★ ★ ★ (This is a person who communicates easily with men, treat her like a human woman)<br/>

“This is a new bazaar! I recommend this place if you want to buy delicious local wines. In this area you can see the flight performance training of dragons. And this night... of course, you will spend it in my room!”<br/>

In Dragonia, I make great efforts in raising dragon knights. The knight-dragon is not a mount, but a knight that is inside us, dragons. And the free Wyvern became a "Knight of Dragonia" to develop her knight-dragon, this is Litia. Our country is lacking in knights such as Litia. There are a lot of lonely wyverns who still don't have a husband.<br/>

The girls, feeling jealous of someone else's rider, are looking forward to their future husbands, who will ride them. That is why the Knights of Dragonia regularly receive disciples. When you can ride a girl and let her admit that you are her rider, you also join the dragon knights ...it will be somewhat difficult. There are girls with a somewhat bad, rude temper, and they do not know how to hold back... no matter what...<br/>

But do not worry, in this country we have introduced a number of services for your convenience. One of them is our Tourist Office of Dragonia.<br/>
And this Wyvern of the Dragon Knights will lead you through Dragonia, to give you a sea of new sensations. Interesting and hidden sights, from the delicious cuisine to the evening in your hotel, I think it will be a surprise! Thanks to sightseeing together, deepening mutual relations, you will pass the acceptance tests without errors!<br/>
Litia has registered as a guide recently, but since she is an active, good girl, she will lead you in this process. Of course, since she is a wyvern, if she cannot restrain her disposition towards you, then, her true, stormy temperament will manifest itself... But let us think about it when it happens! In general, please, human-sama, follow her!<br/>
〜The Chef of the Tourist Office of Dragonia Udephilis〜<br/>
}}</div>
=== Shirtiya ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Shirtiya_chibi.jpg|thumb|right]]
Newbie guide<br/>
Wyvern Shirtiya<br/>
○ Affiliation: Dragon Knights<br/>
○ Character: Stubborn, obstinate (sensual, obedient in certain conditions)<br/>
○ Attitude towards people: ★ ★ (Note that she is not used to people yet, as it is difficult for wyverns)<br/>

"Look here! I will take you along on a special route, part of which you will pass on my back. Climb faster!”<br/>

All dragon knights spend night training with their men. This act is a confirmation of their special relationship with her husband. One of my duties as a dragon knight leader is patrolling the dorm. I check that their workouts are correct, and the voices are loud enough. Passing by Shirtiya’s room into my room, I hear her voice soothing herself every night.<br/>
Even without a husband, the dragon-knights are engaged in training, so that they can comfortably fly with their beloved when he appears. Shirtiya holds primacy in the field of solo flight, and also knows a lot about Dragonia. Nevertheless, it is difficult for her to communicate with men, because she is not as cheerful as Litia. She had the opportunity to associate her life with novice knights before. But Shirtiya was too cold and harsh with them, and during their training she became excited and flushed, blushing away.<br/>
Although the desire to get a husband is strong in all dragons, some, facing the man, consider it an obsession... that is, they think "I want to do this", "I want to be fucked" and tense up in anticipation of the attack. Such dragons try to hide their feelings behind mock obstinacy, fearing to show them to a man.<br/>
This time, however, Shirtiya volunteered to be your guide. In other words, it can't mean anything except that she is ready to surrender to you completely!<br/>
No need to be surprised. Seeing how her prickly character changes when she is with you, I can say for sure... I will tell you in secret that many of the dragons during the afternoon in front of others behave proudly, but at night they change beyond recognition and seek the caresses of their partner, and if he manifests his bestial nature and pounces on them, they submissively accept it.<br/>
She can be assertive sometimes, but do not forget that it is because of her unwillingness to share you with anyone else.<br/>
What cries I'll hear from your love nest... Ah, I want to know it as soon as possible! ♡<br/>
〜 Commander of the Knights of Dragonia Alto-Eris 〜<br/>
}}</div>
=== Leia ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Leia_Chibi.jpg|thumb|right]]
Newbie guide<br/>
Dragon Leia<br/>
○ Affiliation: Dragon Knights<br/>
○ Character: Stubborn, proud (obedient, kind in certain conditions)<br/>
○ Attitudes towards people: ★ (An individual unaccustomed to the opposite sex. Just like with a wild dragon, care is required.)<br/>

"Why I like it so much... But... it's all for my future husband..."<br/>

She is dressed unusually and it is very noticeable... I understand this is not good, but please allow her to stay with you longer.<br/>

We, the dragons, are sometimes called "Rulers of the Earth", as well as wise creatures, but in fact we are very similar to your women. But dragons have power and dignity that are far superior to humans. And their tender feelings, hidden from the outside world, are just as strong... it's hard to explain it in words. Habitats of the dragons are far from human lands, which reduces the number of meetings with human men to a minimum. Many adventure seekers are confident that they will do a good deed by killing the dragon, because she will bring many troubles, but even among such vigilantes, only a few reach the dragons.<br/>

She... Leia is a dragon who has lived alone for a very long time and therefore is familiar with people only by hearsay. It seems that she is trained as a guide, but it is worth talking to her and you will understand that she is the wildest of all the dragon knights. After all, for her, human beings are still "creatures that need to be guarded and protected". And even during the tour, you can become the object of her overprotection, as the most valuable treasure. Being in search of "a strong man who is stronger than her", Leia received an invitation to join the dragon-knights and should prepare for meetings with men, for example, to learn to be independent. Don't you think that a shy girl, dressed in such an attire that not every person would wear, is very cute? Leia was often viewed as a "dangerous dragon", but never as a lonely girl.<br/>

Although her sightseeing information can be awkward in many places, don't worry about it, but rather support it. Such courage is sure to help her realize her sexual desire. Mutual understanding is the real dignity of a dragon and a knight, this is the first step in the life of a good couple. I hope that by the time this tour ends, Leia will be completely covered by your seed!<br/>
〜 Commander of the Knights of Dragonia Alto-Eris 〜<br/>
}}</div>

=== Lyra ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Lyra_chibi.jpg|thumb|right]]
Newbie Guide<br/>
Dragon Lyra<br/>
○ Affiliation: Dragon Knights<br/>
○ Character: Obedient, cheerful (lustful in certain conditions)<br/>
○ Attitude towards people: ★ ★ ★ ★ (Very good, but you can get tired of it due to the constant communication with her)<br/>

“Good to see you, friend! If we join forces, we will crush any obstacles! Let's try taking on the tournament!”<br/>

Speaking of a guide for those adventurers who are versed in weapons and long for great adventures - we mean Lyra-chan!<br/>
Lyra is the "Wanderer Dragon". Traveling the world in search of adventure, she arrived in Dragonia from another continent.<br/>
It seems that people and dragons were impressed with the "Grand Tournament of Dragonia" which was held last year. And especially the battles of the Dragon Knight pairs. Since then, she has been training daily, waiting for an active person to perform in the arena with her.<br/>

I think that you could learn a lot about our Stadium from her as a guide. She is a very agile girl and on her back you can visit all the ruins and dungeons in Dragonia. I’m sure you will like this trip. In the dungeons you will find many dangers that you will overcome together with Lyra. Touch each other, arouse romantic feelings during physical contacts alone with each other! ...Her tour will give you the experience of a real adventure and a sweet love affair at the end!<br/>
If going through an exciting dungeon does not cause you anxiety, then we also offer you a wonderful hotel room for two, where you can capture your experience of love.♡<br/>
Ha, do your best and get a treasure that will love you like no other! ♡<br/>
〜 Dragonia Tourism Bureau Chief Udephilis 〜<br/>
}}</div>

=== Sana & Luna ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Sana&Luna_Chibi.jpg|thumb|right]]
Experienced Guides<br/>
Wurms Sana & Luna<br/>
○ Affiliation: Managers of the "Moonlight" bar<br/>
○ Character:<br/>
Older sister: calm, purposeful (stubborn in certain conditions, lustful)<br/>
Younger sister: irritable, passionate (obedient in certain conditions, lustful)<br/>
○ Attitude towards people: ★ ★ ★ ★ (Very sociable, open to any ideas)<br/>

"Welcome, Guest ♡"<br/>
"Please enjoy our service ♡"<br/>

When they registered as tour guides, honestly, I could not hide my surprise.<br/>
They are the owners of shops in the center of the "Dragon's Bed Alley" and many taverns throughout Dragonia. And it all belongs to these two. Many customers visit their shops every day to buy alcoholic beverages: newlywed couples, knight dragons who have completed training, adventurers who have come for sightseeing, etc.<br/>
With the help of their smooth bodies, smooth and passionate shaking movements, the wurm sisters seem to invite you to a nocturne celebration. In addition to excellent hospitality, they are also known for serving the "most suitable" cocktails to their customer.<br/>
The older sister Sana, creating a new cocktail, offers to tell various stories about people and dragons. The way she conveys emotions in her stories ensures her success as a narrator. When I first heard her story, I thought I was crazy. There was a feeling that the story was devoted to the feelings and problems that I kept in myself, and about which the hostess of the institution could not know. And then I began to talk about the fact that I was put on the table. At this time, her younger sister Luna changed places with her, who listened attentively to me to help solve this problematic side of the story. I often visit their bar, as a regular customer, and, apparently, their unusual style of service is still popular in Dragonia.<br/>
These girls were always jealous when a married couple looked into their establishment. Recently, the number of single male visitors has decreased, and the number of their visits has also decreased, I also yearn for it.<br/>

In the days of the previous demon lords, the sisters belonged to the race of numerous "double-headed dragons". And under the influence of the current Demon Lord they divided and became two women. Since they were originally very close, they became good friends, whose emotions are extremely similar. This means that they will love one man together and at the same time both want to be loved. Although their external sociability and guide skills do not give rise to complaints, in reality their love is incredibly hard. If you hesitate forever, these sisters, according to their true character, will literally twist around you every night and squeeze semen out of you to full satisfaction, training you to be the kind of man they desire.<br/>

I hope you were able to realize part of the understanding and responsibility of this pair of wurms? Finally, I can calm down. We went over a lot of men, but they chose you. There is no doubt that you have something unusual for them!<br/>
〜 Commander of the Knights of Dragonia Alto-Eris 〜<br/>
}}</div>

=== Alto-Eris ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Alto-Eris_Chibi.jpg|thumb|right]]
Experienced Guide<br/>
Dragon Alto-Eris<br/>
○ Affiliation: Commander of the Knights of Dragonia<br/>
○ Character: calm, stubborn, proud (obedient in certain conditions, pleasant)<br/>
○ Attitude towards people: ★ ★ ★ (Although she is very sociable, she has many oddities for a dragon)<br/>

“The night is still long ... ♡ You'll have problems if you don’t become the perfect dragon knight♡”<br/>

My name is Alto-Eris, though my friends call me Alti. I am the one who is ready to die for Her Majesty, and now I serve as the head of the thriving Order of the Dragon Knights. In the days of the Old Demon Lords, in order not to shame the honor of the Black Dragon family who discovered Dragonia, I trained under the authority of the Dragon Knight "Death Sentence".<br/>

Among the agency guides that are dragons, from the very beginning there were a lot of dragons that did not have a pair. And even now, after the commencement of the cooperation of our Order and the Information Bureau, we are still lacking people, while the Knights Dragons are constantly receiving new personnel. In addition, now lonely dragons who want to become guides are trained in tourist information centers. Although we are proud of our dragon pride and self-confidence, we are well aware that we should actively approach people like people.<br/>

...Why are you looking at me with such a puzzled face? Are you laughing at my guidance? Does it seem to you that I'm holding up another dragon!?<br/>
I'm the dragon you're waiting for, I decided to visit the Bureau in person to check its work with my own eyes. I was appointed as your guide, even if this appointment was wrong, but if you wanted to be my partner, then you should not have resorted to such difficulties!<br/>
I am also proud of the Order of the Dragon Knights, this communication between man and dragon, which will be an example ... and eventually show a happy family life! In other words, I want to help you! Therefore, in private, I promise to give you pleasure with my whole body! If you want to continue this, you can ask me anything you want, I will do everything you say! But I warn you, if up to this point I could give in to you, I won’t be able to stop it afterwards!<br/>
}}</div>

=== Udephilis ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Udephilis_Chibi.jpg|thumb|right]]
Dragonia Tourism Bureau Chief<br/>
Dragon Udephilis<br/>
○ Affiliation: Dragonia Travel Bureau<br/>
○ Character: gentle, faithful (erotic depending on conditions, honest)<br/>
○ Attitude towards people: ★ ★ ★ ★ ★ (Very good. Her husband has a happy family life full of love.)<br/>
○ Attitude towards people: ★ ★ ★ ★ (Very sociable and open to everyone)<br/>

"Dragonia Travel Bureau! From excursions to discharge of marital duty! Our guides will support you in everything!”<br/>

A love story begins with an excursion... The Dragon and the Man hold hands, feeling each other's love - each of us wants such a finale! And it is Udephilis-senpai with her husband who give us advice in order to make that dream a reality. Usually she is a very gentle and wise married woman full of understanding and patience... indeed, she can be envied!<br/>

However, remember, if you offend our commander... She turns into her complete opposite, becoming the very embodiment of Imperial Anger! Only her husband can calm her in this state!<br/>

It seems that when next to him, she begins to caress herself. ♡<br/>

~ Newbie Guide Litia ~<br/>

Madame Udephilis is a very respected dragoness. It seems that she is also an adviser to the Empress. She also invites Dragons who migrated to Dragonia to work in our Bureau. She appoints guides to look after them so that they do not create problems for tourists. And she also secretly watches this.<br/>
I note that this is relevant only for meetings as a guide and tourists. In the future, meeting with her man again and again, it is desirable that they themselves understand the necessary actions...<br/>

In addition, this woman met her other half, as a traveler and guide, later becoming a husband and wife. Whether she fell in love with her husband herself, or whether he fell in love with her is a very popular topic of conversation. For us who have no experience of love, it is important to understand this.<br/>

~ Newbie guide Shirtiya ~<br/>
}}</div>

=== Deonora ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Deonora_Chibi.jpg|thumb|right]]
Empress of Dragons, Queen of Dragonia<br/>
Dragon Deonora<br/>
○ Affiliation: Empress of Dragons<br/>
○ Character: stubborn, proud (obedient in certain conditions, pleasant)<br/>
○ Attitude towards people: ★ ★ ★ (I was adequately brought up as the heiress to the throne of Dragonia. But I can make you nervous on the first meeting.)

“I was expecting you... ♡<br/>
If you will be brave, young man, and take an oath to be my ally, then you can rule this world with me...”<br/>

Hmm, I heard that unknown impudent pirates aimed at our goods... This is unexpected, it’s hard for me to say how difficult it is for them not to be afraid of me at this moment.<br/>
I like this trait in people.<br/>
If you are an ordinary thief, then I will give you "to be eaten" by my servants, but if you are not afraid to come here alone, then, we will give you hope. What? It is just an impulse.<br/>
Say your wish, nothing is impossible for this queen, the ruler of dragons.<br/>
Is that low-lying desire? Or is it enough for you to take a bath? Or a status that no one can doubt? Or for a man like you, a smile of a beautiful woman will be enough?<br/>
...What? ...Did I hear you correctly? .. Do you consider me a fool? You know who I am! The Ruler of the Dragons! In addition, it is my concern, as a mamono, the servant of the Demon Lord!<br/>
Grab this man! No, don’t think about it! For this person, I myself will execute the judgement!<br/>
Let me... become your bride... my arrogance is not always the same as the servants say... Is there any hope that despite the stupidity of these words, you only want my body more...♡<br/>
}}</div>

{{Clear}}
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
How do you like them? What? Did you like one of these dragons?<br/>
To become our client, a person needs to read the "Dragonia Immigration Booklet", where I described the geography and history of Dragonia. It talks about its ecology and the relationship between dragons and humans, with comments from the dragons themselves. This will help you learn more about fun excursions ... which will be the first step to your family life. It is in order that you better know our guides, we put information about the best of them at the beginning of the "Turistic Guide"! ♥<br/>
Have a good time together in Draconia.<br/>
Of course, if you like our Dragon, then you can stay here. You can contact our "Immigration Bureau" and receive a residence as a gift while you go through state registration and do not have your own home.<br/>
Leave it to the guide girl... and enjoy being in the land of dragons, Dragonia.<br/>

〜Dragonia Tourism Bureau Chief Udephilis〜<br/>
}}</div>

== Dragonia Immigration Document ==
=== 1. Dragonia History ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''1.1 History of the Dragai Empire'''<br/>
Now, Dragonia is a great country where dragons and humans coexist. However, the history of the relationship between dragons and humans has not always been peaceful. In a past era, Dragonia, called the "Great Dragai Empire," was a country with tremendous military power. A natural fortress that used the high mountains that covered the country, which never allowed the invasion of monsters, for which it was called impregnable. The cornerstone of Dragai military forces was the unrivaled Dragon Riders who ruled the tamed wild dragons.<br/>
Even during diplomatic missions, Dragai sent a convoy of the best Dragon Knights, as a symbol of the nation, to show her power, courage and showiness of her Riders. The neighboring countries, seeing the indisputable power of dragons, called this country the "Dragon Empire", and the Empire itself took a firm position as the destroyer of monsters, except for a number of demonic creatures. In Dragai, people were divided into an aristocracy, which owned land and supported military power, and ordinary people called "geytar" <ref>(or plots / pedestrians)</ref>. Thanks to this status system, they maintained high labor productivity.<br/>
Of course, in those days, the taming of dragons was not an easy, but dangerous activity. The best knights conducted expeditions in which dragons were captured. After that, the wild dragon was tortured and trained to get used to people. The care and provision of dragons was entrusted to soldiers who were selected from the lower people. Their many victims built the prosperity of Dragai as a military state.<br/>

'''1.2 The Dragai Revolution'''<br/>
On one day of the era of the former Demon Lords, the patience and anger of the "geytar" reached their limits, and were manifested as a revolution. The leader of the Revolution was a young beginner Dragon Rider, who later would be called "The voice of the lower classes." At that time, Dell, a young soldier selected by a long lot, a former dragon guard, along with his comrades, freed many dragons captured by Dragai outside the country to avoid their use by the Empire. "The Voice of the Revolution" became a symbol of freedom and liberation, calling on many of the lower people to go to the royal palace at that moment. After a fierce battle that lasted three days and three nights, the aristocracy defeated the Imperial army of the upper men and the revolutionary army of pedestrians. Dell was captured during the battle and the revolutionary army, which lost its commander, was completely destroyed. During this revolution, the king was furious with the fact that the soldiers of the Riders became revolutionaries and that the captured dragons fled. He ordered to publicly execute all the captured leaders of the Revolution, including their inspirer Dell.<br/>

'''1.3 Dragons' Reinforcement'''<br/>
The next day, many citizens came to Dell's execution with faces full of despair as they watched the execution of the verdict. A flock of dragons darkened the western sky, and a huge red dragon, as if leading this army, flew over Dragai. A flock of dragons who fled from Dragai, thanks to Dell, suddenly returned for him. The dragons raised an angry roar to help the one they had identified as their family, and ruthlessly attacked the Dragaians. A number of fortresses that were famous for their inaccessibility burned like candy wrappers in the burning fire that came from the mouth of the large red dragon, which allowed the dragons to enter them one by one. The elite corps of the King, armed with a counterdragon weapon, fled in the blink of an eye after this weapon burned out in their hands. The aristocracy and military officials fled one after another in order to avoid the dragon's anger that they had been accumulating for many years. They saw the dragons only as tools and did not imagine that, having broken away from human hands, they would begin to take revenge, and that many other dragons would come to help them, to save Dell.<br/>

Despite the greatness of the dragon empire, Dragai, which did not even try to co-exist with the dragons, was forgotten, and it's land was occupied by dragons.<br/>

'''1.4 Day of the Foundation of Dragonia'''<br/>
The Pedestrian Revolution won because of the dragons' reinforcement, and people asked Dell, who was their leader and hero, to rule Dragai as the new king. But he firmly refused the title, because a human king is not needed for the reconciliation between dragons and people, what is required is to abolish the evil rulers, like the aristocracy and the ruling citizens. "For many years I stayed among these people and fought with them," he declared, "now the Dragons who saved us on this day must rule this land." People liberated the vast wild expanses of the continent and the huge aristocratic residences for the dragons and the red giant dragon, who was the dragons' leader, and negotiated with the people. As a result, it became the ruler of the country and vowed to provide dragon forces to people in the future. Thus, Dragai gave rise to the Dragon Empire Dragonia, where dragons and humans coexist perfectly and continue to live like that until now.<br/>

'''1.5 Friendship between the current Dragonia and other countries'''<br/>
Even after the country was reborn, becoming Dragonia, the problems did not disappear.<br/>
When the previous era of the Demon Lords had been replaced and the monsters took their current form, the dragons took on “coexistence with people” as “married life with a man,” and human men began to become their husbands. Of course, such a change was not the plan of the Crimson ruler of Dragonia... that would be too much even for her. Her Majesty the Queen, having her own pride and the pride of the highest monster, a creature of an absolute dragon-like appearance, felt the appeal of the other sex and was embarrassed by it. These two opposite emotions filled her thoughts, despite the fact that she ruled Dragonia as before, under the previous Demon Lords, without rushing to search for her husband.<br/>

And the one guilty of changing the thoughts in the queen's heart was none other than the new Demon Lord. Some time after taking the throne, she arrived in Dragonia on an excursion. Having examined the Empress, who had lost her peace, she said: "As the person who rules the dragons of Dragonia, if you mock the feelings in your heart, the dragons living in this place, your people will not be able to coexist correctly with others." Nevertheless, the words of the Demon Lord, who saw the Queen’s troubles caused by the struggle of emotions, only aroused the Empress’s wrath. Her Majesty, at that moment ashamed of her love for people, showed her strength and challenged the Demon Lord to prove that there was no mistake in her reign. The Queen's appearance returned to its previous form: it was transformed into a huge Red Dragon and released an exploding flame, transforming everything around into a flaming field, with a thunderous roar, it beat its tail on the ground so that the mountains trembled. Nevertheless, the Demon Lord took all of it upon herself, in order to protect the valuable nationals of the Queen of Draconia, and continued to preach the “power of love”.<br/>

Her Majesty realized that in her outburst she had forgotten about the existence of people living in the vicinity, like the former king of Dragai, because the battle with the Demon Lord was connected with her rule of dragons. She felt defeated by the Demon Lord, who had just arrived to negotiate with Her Majesty. Since then, under the direction of the Empress in our Dragonia “Dragons and People actively interact with each other and live the wonderful life of a married couple” as the main principle of living together, actively accepting new people. In addition, usually closed due to its geographical location, Dragonia accepts young couples of other types of monsters for permanent residence and even invites other subspecies of dragons, like the Jabberwock from Wonderland. We are making great efforts in international politics to exchange experiences using the mobility of dragons.<br/>
}}</div>

=== 2. Dragonia Environment ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''2.1 The Demon Realm Dragonia'''<br/>
Dragon Empire Dragonia is a large mountainous country where settlements are built on the slopes of the Lingfeng mountain range. At the foot of the mountains is the lower part of the city, surrounding the castle, carved into a mountain plateau, which overlooks the daily bustle of the light green demon realm. On the other hand, on the mountain peak, because of the greatness of the Queen, her magical power and the dragons' houses, the magical energy of dragons always drifts. It mixes with the clouds around the top and gradually changes the landscape to the characteristics of a dark demon realm. On the tops of all the mountains of Dragonia, such clouds of magical energies rise from the foot of the mountains, and along the entire length of the slopes, and, while you climb to the darkest part, have truly fantastic views. Because of this, the ascent of a person can be dangerous, both for the body and for his spirit. In addition, since the roads of Dragonia extend on over several Lingfeng peaks, depending on the destination, you will have to go from mountain to mountain. If you climb a mountain aiming at the top, if you get a hurt, the clouds will wrap around you and ease the pain. Magical power will carry you, and when you wake up, you will receive proper care in the dragon’s nest. Such cases occur quite often.<br/>
We strongly recommend using the Dragonia Travel Bureau scattered at the foot of the mountains to avoid such disasters and ease the complexity of tourism on your own two feet.<br/>

'''2.2 Land of Dragons'''<br/>
I have already said that Dragonia is surrounded by many mountains, as a natural fortress, has vast territories and rich nature. Mountain valleys scattered throughout the ridge turn into light green demon realms. Couples of newlyweds who discovered the magical freshness of high altitude air contribute to this, passionately "conversing" in the field. Sometimes I notice them with my eyesight.<br/>
In the territory that has become a light green demon realm, you can open your own ranch, with a lake for bathing, to live with Holstaurs. There are also large areas available in different places to ride on them on the back of a Centaur. Thus, you can get beautiful territories with beautiful nature, where both the cultures typical for the light green demon realms and ordinary human plants will grow. Many mamono couples who have visited these places lead an idyllic family life on them. In addition, many of the residences of the Dragai aristocrats were left in pristine condition. If you make arrangements with the Dragonia Immigration Bureau, you can become their new owners.<br/>

'''2.3 Dragons of Dragonia'''<br/>
On the territory of Dragonia, mainly various types of dragons live together with people, including the best of them - the Dragon. When a lonely man visits Dragonia and travels on his own, he runs the risk of encountering other types of mamono. If an adventurer travels a plateau with weapons in his hands, he will be challenged to fight in the arena by the virgin Lizardman or the Salamander to test his skills. This happens quite often. If you get lost in the mountains, studying the beautiful plants of Dragonia, you may be attacked by a Wyvern, and if you enter the caves, then the Wurm will rush to the smell of a male. Those people who will come to the Cemetery of Dragons in search of rare materials will be attacked by the actively husband-seeking Dragon Zombie and will not be able to leave. But you can try.<br/>

In addition, the rich natural environment of the lands of dragons, even for a variety of monsters that are not dragons, is a great place to start a family life, because any single man will find his mamono partner. But you must aim to spend the rest of your life with her.<br/>
}}</div>

== Dragon Family Exposition ==
=== Introduction of Various Races ===
====The Dragon====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''The Great Champion'''<br/>
'''The Dragon'''<br/>
''Ease of contact'' ★ ★ ★<br/>
''Risk of encountering a savage'' ★ ★ ★<br/>

The dragon, along with the wyvern, is the most famous species of the Dragon family in Dragonia and is recognized as the race that represents this country.<br/>
Wild dragons living in Dragonia are divided into two main types. The first, living in the mountains near the Lingfeng ridge, are always in the clouds, where a dense magical force drifts, returning the dragons to their former appearance of the former demon lord's era. They seldom assume a humanoid form, and they do not care much for the Empire's changes. The latter dwell in the caves in the lands of Dragonia and in the old Dragai fortresses, which are already ruins, and rarely appear in the cities. Dragons are known as high-level monsters, renowned for their keen intellect, combining a strong body with high intelligence.<br/>

Some "wild" dragons, who live on mountain ranges and in caves, struggle with the monster instinct that recognizes the human male as a partner, avoiding contact with humans. Occasionally they look down "from the heights of their own pride" on the people of Dragonia "living together with dragons," dragons "who recognize man as their own and equal," "comrades" and "fighting friends."<br/>

Nevertheless, they are just as in need of male attention as they admit that dragons and men are equal from birth. As soon as a man who shows signs of attention to a dragon shows a peculiar apprehension of the dragon species because of an unbridled imagination, or, frightened by a dragon's benevolence, assumes an unhappy appearance, doubts arise in the dragon's soul: will he be as happy as a male of the same species?<br/>
There are moments when one realizes that it only seems that way.<br/>

And for the one man they once recognized, taking him to their nest without warning, the dragons arrange "training" that will make a real man out of him. If this happens, the man they carried away will not be released. You will be forced to have desperately passionate intercourse with a dragon who uses her entire body from foot to every hair without regret, and to be a suitable husband the rest of the time as well. Dragons, who have absolute confidence in the correctness of their existence as dragons, recognize that it is quite natural during times of intense arousal to touch a man, sometimes taking his straining end inside. Such actions of a girl are a manifestation of benevolence and trust in people.<br/>
Without a doubt, this is the first step toward establishing a good relationship with a dragon through uncontrolled intercourse.<br/>
}}</div>

====Wyvern====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''A flying dragon dancing in the sky'''<br/>
'''Wyvern'''<br/>
''Ease of contact'' ★ ★ ★ ★<br/>
''Risk of encountering a savage'' ★ ★<br/>

As you look up into the skies of Dragonia, you can see the huge wings open and see the girls dancing in the void.<br/>

Those indifferent to Wyverns view the Wyvern tribes as a race representing the dragons of Dragonia and the country itself. Like the Dragons, Wyverns are part of the Order of the Dragon Knights. They carried human riders on their backs in the days of the former Demon Lords. Even back then they, like Dragons, fought alongside humans, but the recognition of human supremacy does not affect them as much as it does Dragons. In other words, the instincts of monsters, push them to place a human on their backs, in order to entertain them. Some of them consider it the pride of Wyverns.<br/>

Compared to Dragons, who are full of confidence and rarely let a strong arousal show, Wyverns are interested in people based more on a desire to ride them on their backs than guided by emotions such as pride. If a Wyvern sees people, regardless of the person's sexual preference or gender, they will actively try to establish friendships. The friendliest of them like to talk to people and help them. They often provide services to newly arrived travelers in Dragonia, and in some cases try to sit those on their backs. In Dragonia, where humans have difficulties getting around on their own two feet, we recommend that you take a ride on the back of a Wyvern. However, on such occasions, they often touch the human body because of their interests. Especially when a man sits on their back.<br/>

They show a very strong interest in a different sex rider, who for the first time has such close contact with a girl and has an innocent appearance, examining the crotch of men, which has the greatest difference with their own body. Some Wyverns take a man's hand and bring it to their innermost place or encourage him to penetrate there himself to feel their fingers in that sensitive place. <br/>
If the man responds and they can smell the growing manliness from his crotch, then female lovers of such radical entertainment may show "sexual aggression". When their feminine instinct takes over, their perception of a man changes from "Partner you want to be friends with" to "Partner with whom you want to have intercourse". And the destination of the flight changes to a built love nest, a secluded dark alley, or a glade sheltered in the shade of green trees, where intimacy can be had.<br/>

Wild Wyverns, which live in the mountains away from the cities, are also interested in humans, but they wish to "actively ride a human male" and attack adventurers.<br/>
If you catch them and ride them, actively move your hips so as not to be defeated by a girl who also tries to ride you. Prove to her that you are the leader in your relationship. <br/>
If a girl who intensely moves her hips, uncontrollably give herself to the storm of emotions and pleasure that covers her, she will take the man to her nest. There every night, splashing out all her love, she will prove that she is your only cavalry dragon.<br/>
}}</div>

====Wurm====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''The dragon moving forward'''<br/>
'''Wurm'''<br/>
''Ease of contact'' ★ ★ ★<br/>
''Risk of encountering a savage'' ★ ★ ★ ★<br/>

Once aroused, they can advance without noticing the obstacles in front of them, whether it's a rock in front of them or something bigger - such mamonos are called Wurms. When I heard about Dragon Knights, I thought that people associate Knight Riders with Dragons or Wyverns. But the most active Dragon Knights are the holders of Earth Dragons.<br/>

As you can see, the vast territories of Dragonia are rich in natural diversity. Such as mountainous areas, woodlands, hilly areas, marshlands, etc. Most of these areas are wild lands where no man has set foot and where it is easy to get lost. Those who are accompanied by a guide are safe, but sometimes tourists who neglect our services and adventurers heading into the dungeons can get into trouble in the wilds of Dragonia.<br/>

And if you find yourself in such a situation, even the five Dragon Knights will have a hard time finding you. Heavy rain and thunder due to bad weather, dense fog, and wide crowns of tall trees - all these forces of nature impede the search from the air and deplete the physical strength of their victims. In such emergencies, the Wurms are relied upon to remain active. The Wurms living in Dragonia are extremely sensitive to the sounds and smells coming from humans. Cries for help, disturbed breathing caused by fatigue, bleeding due to injury - they can sense all of this, any human crisis. With a simple and undemanding nature, Wurms are filled with motherly love. They will take you to a tranquil tavern or inn located in a natural cave, where you can rest after your trip. When they sense that a person is in trouble, they will overcome any obstacle to help them. Regardless of their beloved family's opinion, regardless of having to move through rock and earth - they will be in the business of saving people. <br/>

In our Dragonia, having received the careful care of a Wurm who assisted a man when he was in trouble in Dragonian territory, human men attracted by her loyal and affectionate nature take them as wives. Many of the women who want to join the ranger units of the Dragon Knights aspire to become earthly dragons who can do even hard work no matter what and whose main duties are to save people and protect nature.<br/>

"It was a miserable life. I always thought so, because it looked like a bunch of rubbish. I was born in a slum. The very first memories were of having to steal and rob to get breakfast. That's why I took the job.<br/>
Retrieving the lost electrical treasure from the woods ended with me falling off a cliff. After that I cried, I wanted a happy life, I asked for help from the gods and, if she would do it, the Demon Lord. And then she really showed up! My... The only angel. One earth dragon was coming toward me, crawling across the ground and splitting huge trees. Though I was sure I was going to die here, and I was scared, it made me even more afraid. I had heard that it was still one of the most terrifying monsters in history, but the figure I saw at that moment was the light of my salvation. <br/>
What happened after that? Well today it's my turn and I'll tell you about it! About how I got used to my happy life!"<br/>

~Vice-Captain of the Dragon Knights of Dragonia Ranger Group~<br/>
}}</div>

====Jabberwock====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''A loving student'''<br/>
'''Jabberwock'''<br/>
''Ease of contact'' ★ ★ ★<br/>
''Risk of encountering a savage'' -<br/>

As part of Dragonia's diplomatic policy, we invite educated dragons who wish to change their Demon Kingdom as "dragon disciples" to improve mutual understanding and development of each other's countries. The Jabberwock is a unique species of wondrous dragons from Wonderland, invited as "student dragons". Originally born in Wonderland, this species has no wild representatives within Dragonia. Because of their conspicuous, unique appearance, you can easily tell them apart, thanks to their unusually shaped horns and delicately shiny, as if wet skin.<br/>

Dragons of Dragonia are mamonos who recognize humans as their partner, but because of their pride demand a "strong husband, an overwhelming partner." If they recognize a man as a different sex partner, then, because of their own embarrassment and animal shame, they reveal themselves as women. This way of relating to human men inevitably becomes awkward and uncomfortable. And although the Jabberwock is exactly the same dragon, with the same awkward emotions, they are proud of them and boast that they are "the most indecent dragons of all" for a human male. To have confidence in this and to demonstrate their superiority to a man, Jabberwocks compare themselves to the dragon species of Dragonia. Mostly with aggressive individuals, such as "filthier than a wild wyvern" and "as gentle as a lovable wurm." <br/>
Therefore those who have been invited to exchange experience and training in Dragonia are often assigned to the centers of the Tourist Bureau, where the inexperienced novice dragon becomes an experienced guide who will explain how to deal with men. In the same way, the husbands of Jabberwocks are invited as special instructors for dragon riders who want to deepen their bond with a dragon knight. You'll certainly want to reluctantly turn your face away during the demonstration interaction of this hot couple.<br/>

In addition, the Jabberwocks, who are tasked with being the "test" of adventurers in Wonderland, also act as adversaries in the Dragon Knights' entrance exams and stadiums. When you face the Jabberwock, you are confronted not by the simple force one faces, but by something that will test your love of dragons. Those who love dragons, if you understand and agree with their benevolence toward humans, you must express the love you hold in your chest in words and actions. And then they will naturally recognize you as husbands suitable for themselves. <br/>

Incubus and Jabberwock couples who visit this country bond in a special way to test their love of man and dragon. They open stores here with candy and magical items from Wonderland to work together. I'll tell you in confidence that the Wonderland Tea Ceremony is now a real boom in Dragonia.<br/>
}}</div>

====Ryu====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Water Goddess of Healing'''<br/>
'''Ryu'''<br/>
''Ease of contact'' ★ ★ ★ ★ ★<br/>
''Risk of encountering a savage'' ★<br/>

Ryu are dragons with enough power over the weather to cause rain. They are sometimes worshipped in the Zipangu Region as water gods.<br/>

In the eastern part of Dragonia, there is a resort town called the LongQuan Town. It is one of Dragonia's most famous resorts and is home to many Ryu. Most of them work in hotels at the hot springs. They like to watch people get rid of their fatigue in the hot springs and feel comfortable. And in some cases, they visit the men's baths, where they drink drinks and take baths, using special water produced by themselves to wash their backs. The reason this town is populated by a species endemic to Zipangu is that they have lived in this remote corner since the founding of Dragonia. When Her Majesty made a treaty to coexist with humans, they simply changed their name to Dragonia, and the scars of the Dragai Revolution did not touch them.<br/>

When the upper aristocratic class fled from Dragonia, these lands were scorched by fire and the land, giving off heat, was transformed into an "eastern desert" that distorted the vision of the dragons. This painful scar remained even as dragons and humans rebuilt the land together. One Ryu, arriving from Zipangu at the time, caused rain to fall, which moistened the land and spawned a water spring of incredible power. It quickly turned the area into a land of hot springs, where "LongQuan Town" was founded to heal the powers of dragons and humans. After she healed dragons and humans, she became known as "Lady LongQuan." Later, she fell in love with a human man and gave birth to many daughters. In other words, the Ryu in this town are descendants of Lady Longquan. They have inherited Lady LongQuan's tenderness and are the "perfect mistresses" of Ryu and will try to "wrap" their men with warmth, as in hot springs. When a lonely man stops at their inn with a bruise, they will expend all their strength to heal his body. <br/>

Like wurms, Ryu are the calmest dragons in Dragonia, but don't forget that they are still dragons. No matter how gentle you are, Ryu have the pride of a "water goddess" at heart. These girls rarely get angry, but if you see them taking a bath, it will make them mad. Seeing their skin washed is equivalent to an insult to their pride as a "water goddess" and they can only forgive such a thing to their chosen one. If something goes wrong and a man confronts them while they are taking a bath, the Ryu will become enraged. And only if it is their dear husband or virgin man, this rage will turn into passion, which that Ryu will satisfy until her beloved is completely exhausted.<br/>
}}</div>

====Dragon Zombie====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Restless souls'''<br/>
'''Dragon Zombie'''<br/>
''Ease of contact'' ★<br/>
''Risk of encountering a savage'' ★ ★ ★ ★ ★<br/>

High-ranking dragons sometimes do not interact with human men and end their lives alone. At that point, their magical powers respond to an unrealized desire to be with a human and resurrect them as a Dragon Zombie. The high level of magical power that they had when they were alive as a dragon completely melts away along with their minds. And the body, whose decay is halted by this magical power, does not stop desiring the man. It is a greedy desire to fulfill what you did not have time to do with a human man in life, which you now regret, and to give birth to a child.<br/>
Zombie dragons always go into heat as soon as they see a man and attack, following instinct. Their intelligence is inferior to that of sensible dragons, therefore, as soon as a man is caught, it will be impossible to break free from their tight grip until the girl is finished.<br/>

These are dangerous zombies to be feared by human men. But in Dragonia, where there are many opportunities to interact with humans, it is unusual to see them appear in cities, for dragons that end their lives without crossing paths with humans are unusually rare. However, at the Dragon Cemetery, which exists on the edge of the lands of Dragonia, there is no end to them. The Dragon Cemetery is the place where dragons were buried that died during the rigorous training and military expeditions of the Dragai era. In the Cemetery, the dragons that died during that time are constantly overwhelmed with regret and sadness that they "could not build a good relationship with humans." And because of the sheer amount of mamono mana attracted to this grievance, all the dragons of that time are reborn as Dragon Zombies. The dragons of those days that became Dragon Zombies still wander aimlessly through the dark magical ashy mound that fills the dragon graveyard. And if people go in there, they will have a desire for life again. People caught by the Dragon Zombie are usually unable to leave the graveyard on their own. Nevertheless, to communicate with a woman who mixes regret and sadness in her heart and a body greedily desiring a human male is exactly what a really brave person should do. If the captured man can fill her grief with his "stick," the Dragon Zombie will gain new reasons to live and begin to obey her man little by little. In the Dragon Empire there are many tales of how such human men themselves went into the black sands to conquer the heart of an ancient dragon-zombie to build a bright and happy family with her. Indeed, there are cases when a man who crossed the Dragon Cemetery returns to the Empire with a zombie dragon and they live happily together. Such a person who truly saves a dragon zombie is considered a hero and receives appropriate honors, popularly referred to as the Dragon Slayers.<br/>

In addition, some dragons who died in that era and were reborn as young girls leave the graveyard out of curiosity to appear in the cities of Dragonia. Young zombie dragons are beautiful and the danger to humans from them is significantly lower. If you encounter a zombie dragon, you may be confused, but don't be afraid. Perhaps you can understand the loneliness underlying them, their strong desire for a husband, and fall in love.<br/>
}}</div>

====Lizardman and Salamander====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Unrivaled Gladiators'''<br/>
'''Lizardman and Salamander'''<br/>
''Ease of contact'' ★ ★ ★<br/>
''Risk of encountering a savage'' ★ ★<br/>

Classified as reptiles of the Lizardman and the Salamander are renowned "stars," maintaining brilliant results at the Dragonia Grand Tournament held once a year. In their free time, they often practice with the sword at the training grounds of the Sky Dragon Dance, open throughout Dragonia, and on old battlefields that have become ruins, in order to challenge adventurers who visit the place. There will be more opportunities to meet them when wrestling competitions are held in Dragonia. At this time they will look for men to take part in the fighting tournament, appearing in the arms stores and taverns of the Empire. There they will mingle with the men they have been waiting for, drinking, relaxing, and bragging about their weapons and their wielding of them. It is a great honor for warriors to be recognized and challenged to a duel by an experienced swordswoman.<br/>

But sometimes a girl from the Reptile clan gives advice to an innocent adventurer who is picking a sword in an armory shop for the first time. Dragonia Lizards are also very capable in teaching swordsmanship skills and, by teaching a novice warrior, can prepare a skilled fighter in a short time, making him a suitable partner for themselves. In case they failed to achieve the necessary results in combat competitions, Reptilians think that the problem is a lack of mutual understanding with a male and actively want to have intercourse in order to get to know each other more deeply. Then, as is usually the case in Dragonia, this capable pair of Reptilian and her partner, who end up as a married couple, are sure to excel at next year's tournament. <br/>

They also teach people more than just how to wield a blade. Most Dragons who are Dragon Knights do not usually wield weapons because they do not usually use ordinary weapons. For such dragons who fight alongside their husband on their own, the Order of the Dragon Knights hires Lizardmen and Salamanders to serve as instructors, as they have a broad knowledge of the blades and weapons used by the people they teach. One of the strengths of the Order of the Knights of Dragonia is that they are directly trained by pairs of several reptilian species, invited as teachers from different demonic realms, and have daily hands-on training. When faced with a foreign foe, they respond flexibly to the situation.<br/>
}}</div>

<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''[Advertisement!]'''<br/>
'''Instructors Wanted! Couples of Lizardmen and Salamanders! '''<br/>

- The Order of Dragon Knights is currently in need of teachers in the military department, who teach the technology of battle in mounted formation. <br/>
- Confident swordsmanship is required, and even better, confident communication with a partner.<br/>
- Work at the Knights' headquarters, Kizuna Manor, as a guard.<br/>
- You can choose one of three types of accommodation: a quiet cave lodge, in a beautiful city beyond the clouds with a beautiful view, a restored residence of old aristocrats. <br/>
- In case you live remotely, you can contact us in advance with documents, etc., a dragon knight will pick you up. <br/>
- We think the Mamono of the Reptilian clan will be sure to contact our Dragon Knights headquarters. <br/>
}}</div>

=== Relationship Between Humans and Dragons ===
==== How to get in touch with dragons ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Meeting'''<br/>

In Dragonia, where you meet and interact with dragons everywhere, there are several things to keep in mind. A typical example is fear of the first dragon, as was written in the description of the wild Dragon in this part. The greatest threat and danger in Dragonia is nothing less than human prejudice about "the existence of terrible dragons." When a person who is unable to dispel the image of the Dragon of a past era is in front of the Dragon, he is unreasonably afraid and wary of her, causing him to involuntarily pull away.<br/>
However, even the dragon, who takes this attitude, has only love for the human male in her heart. And if the man fears her, it is equivalent to telling her that she is unattractive as a woman. And the dragon who sees the emotion of fear in a man is left with a deep wound in her heart. Such feelings of fright can sometimes stimulate the destructive nature of the dragon. The dragon, with a normally mild temperament, wishes to intensify this fear and becomes inflamed with passion, such as "I want to have fun playing with the man's body and playfully scare him" and "I want to keep him to myself." In such a case, abducting a man from his environment is not unusual. <br/>

It is not bad to have a sense of admiration or respect for a dragon, but in Dragonia, when you talk to a dragon, you must remove your sense of awe. I urge you to recognize that it is counterproductive, and you must treat dragons as familiar neighbors.<br/>

'''Manifestation of the old form'''<br/>

In peacetime, dragons of Dragonia who have a female form, using magical power, can transform into the form of a giant dragon of the former demon lords' era. In fact, all over Dragonia you will be able to observe this transformation. But, as previously stated, you can make sure that a dragon's heart when in contact with a man is that of a girl in love, though the very resistance to such a thing is called a Sign of Great Power. For dragons, the appearance of a past era is a "form of power" that they wield. And depending on the species, a girl will not want to expose this form to anyone but her husband.<br/>

Therefore, hope for the transition dragon in the form of the old demon lords, just to look at her, may create a bad impression of the dragon and she will demand "I want to see you all" or vice versa can be perceived as an impulsive recognition. In other words, the fact that you wish to see with your own eyes the dragon in both forms equals that "you take full responsibility," even if you are attacked by a dragon as excited - it will be your responsibility. Dragons approach the transformation into their old guise with great care. In peacetime, girls clean their claws and wings as they increase in size. They take care of the tail, the most expressive part of the body, and polish the horns and spikes, the most expressive details that a man will pay attention to. All this to prove to him that they are attractive as a dragon. <br/>

However, if you want to establish a closer relationship with them, pay attention to their "female" symbols, such as "dragon parts," breasts, waists, buttocks - the things they are most proud of. It's probably best to do this, since dragons tend to prefer intrusive relationships. Don't be shy, look at their feminine parts without hesitation, as long as you complement with coy words about them. This will be the first step in a good relationship. Whatever the dragon is, her real intention will be to get in touch with someone friendly to her, and the awkwardness with which she can express this is part of the dragon's charm. When you encounter a dragon in Dragonia, sometimes you will have to guide the dragon: actively touching her skin, gently caressing her breasts, and whispering gentle words in her ear. <br/>

'''Marriage with a dragon'''<br/>

Human men who have established a close relationship with dragons are in most cases joined to dragons by marriage, participating in a "couples ceremony" where they become a dragon couple recognized in the Empire. A human male who has many times received the dragon's power and exchanged energy with it becomes an incubus. But in Dragonia, he formally becomes a dragon husband when his partner hangs a necklace of her "claws" around his neck. A single necklace will show that a married man has had only one mamono in his life, but for a man, the claws around his neck show that he has recognized one dragon girl as his wife. This is proof that a brave man is also a dragon.
"Couples Ceremony" is a wedding ceremony in which couples exchange necklaces and wear them for the first time. It is held in a tower called the "pillar of heaven," which towers over Dragonian territory. Usually the ceremony is performed at the very top. In Dragonia, a country where humans and dragons coexist, this traditional ceremony is a holiday, the preparation for which has the highest priority. That is why this day is always designated as a public holiday. Crowds of people go to the Pillar of Heaven to see the Dragonian ceremonial ritual and to bless the new couple for the birth of a new dragon. The only thing that remains in Dragonia from the old culture of the Dragai Empire is the Triumphal Parade of the Dragon Knights teams, which is held after the best necklaces are exchanged.<br/>

The Triumph Parade is a dragon parade in which members of the Order march marvelously and wonderfully, escorting the dragon bride and groom to Her Majesty the Queen. And afterwards, this pair visits the sights of Dragonia for a solemn demonstration, of which there are not many. Then many Dragonian natives, whether at home or abroad, hotly celebrate the culmination of the ceremony with a kiss of everlasting love. The dragonian bride and groom begin their new lives in deafening applause and shouts of "hurrahs" that never seem to stop, and the joyful voices of other couples mingling with the heat. <br/>
}}</div>
==== Legends Associated with Dragons ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
In the evening, minstrels appear in the bars and restaurants of the Dragon Empire and you can enjoy meals and drinks while listening to stories about the great love of dragons and humans from his lips. Of the stories told by the bard, the most popular is the legend of Del Rowe the Dragon Knight. In the history of the long coexistence of dragons and humans there are not many great heroes and stories about them are passed from mouth to mouth. However, the heroes of the stories told by the bard are not always heroes who changed history. It's either "an adventurer who overcame various stories with the Riders until he became the dragon's only servant," or "a greedy adventurer who got lost in a dragon's nest in search of treasure and found the importance of love by spending days with a dragon," or "a poor, but gentle, young man who came to the graveyard to fill the empty zombie dragon's heart with romance." All of these stories tell of dragons now living in Dragonia. You can meet them and make sure that these are stories from the life of their pair. The values of a dragon and a human are slightly different and there is a risk of being attacked by a dragon because of a misunderstanding. If you do not learn how to properly communicate with a dragon, the communication may end this way. Not to mention the fact that love for the dragon itself is not easy. However, because of such obstacles and difficulties, this love and the days that human and dragon couples spend together shine and don't fade away as attractive stories. That's why you're attracted to meeting a dragon in this land. And when you find your mamono couple, the drawing of your love story will pass like a bard's tale. It will become another of the traces of the coexistence of the many individual dragons and the history of humanity in Dragonia.<br/>

}}</div>
==== Dragon Monsterization ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
In Dragonia, a human woman who has been imbued with a dragon's magical power can be monsterized into a Dragon. But, unusually, in this case it will take her a full year to do so. Since the girl is actually transformed into a species of dragon with great power and strength among the mamono, this means that a large amount of magical energy is absorbed into her body. If this happens, an ordinary girl will be affected by demonic energy in the process of becoming a dragon with great pride, then... she will not be able to save herself. Women who have been exposed to large concentrations of demonic energy and have a "humble" nature usually turn into another kind of mamono, even if very close to dragonization at that moment. Despite this, the chance of successful dragonization is extremely low. Nevertheless, when a woman is monsterized in Dragonian territory, girls with the right temperament become dragons.<br/>

The people who become mamono next to us most often are those who are called "Dragon Hunters." As the name implies, Dragon Hunters are hunters who are fierce fighters and used to living, as in the days of past Demon lords. As you know, dragons in that era were very powerful and strong monsters. There were people who were so ferocious that it was impossible to kill them. They would even bring their own army or their overwhelming power would subdue an entire country. They would go to places where ferocious dragons lived, and there they would build fortifications and prepare traps. These are the other dragon hunters, who unhesitatingly exhausted the dragons by the end of the battle in many battles. In those days, Dragon Hunters were heroes who had the strength equal to the abilities of "heroes" of our time, a deep knowledge of their dragon opponents, and weapons and magic that only suppressed the power of dragons. However, after the dragons disappeared due to the change of the demon lord, the circumstances surrounding the dragon hunters had changed as well.<br/>

The rare ore needed to use the magic they passed on to new generations of their clans, the special tools to blind a dragon's eyes, the material used for dragon traps, the cost of maintenance. Despite the expense required to punish a dragon, the amount paid to a single dragon hunter is never a small sum for a country. Nevertheless, in the old era, even if the amount paid to them and the damage from the dragon's actions were roughly the same, even if the country was frightened by the threat of the dragon, most countries found it much cheaper to make hunters their residents such as mercenaries and did so. However, as the dragon menace receded, the countries that needed their services disappeared, they stopped being hired, and they even began to quit, crushed by the authorities. In their hearts is a strong desire to restore the Dragon Hunter clans and bring them back to prosperity by demonstrating their accomplishments. Today's dragon hunters are the descendants of the hunters of their "dawn" days. So even if it happens and they have the necessary skills, they have never seen a real hunt. When such girls get to Dragonia, they witness the coexistence of dragons and humans, and magical energy enters them to direct the breaking of patterns in their heads. The dragon hunters have great pride because of the strong connection to the dragons in their lives, because the magical power of the dragons their ancestors hunted is familiar to their bodies. Be that as it may, they are monsterized into dragons.<br/>

Those who are reborn as dragons have not lost the strong desire to "defeat the dragon" that they had while living as humans. And to prove their superiority over other dragons, they try to seduce humans and passionately have intercourse with them using the same techniques as dragons. Dragon hunters who visit Dragonia to hunt dragons become part of their species, causing other dragons to be saddened. Dragons whose ancestors were hunted during the age of the old demon lords had a desire to leave a curse "that your descendants become our daughters" before disappearing. And the sight of former dragon hunters dating their beloved husbands may be due to the fact that the dragon curse changed to "that your family may prosper as dragon girls" with the advent of the new Demon lord's reign.<br/>

[[File:Dragon mamonization.png|500px|center]]

}}</div>

== Tourist Information ==
=== [Dragonia Dragon Knights]===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:DragonKnightSymbol.png|thumb|180px|right]]
'''Order of the Dragon Knights'''<br/>

''O those who want to join the seekers of glory! As it was written, our Order of the Dragon Knights of Dragonia, experiencing a chronic shortage of personnel, is constantly looking for new recruits, without burdening them with harsh conditions of acceding. You are welcome if you are interested in the healthy development of your body, even if you are a very small dragon. I would add from myself that I would like to see you as one of the cavalrymen who will work with me, it is also desirable that you are patriots of this country, but it is okay if you have these feelings only now.
Dragon Knight is a title that refers to both the dragon and its rider. Its history goes back to the time of the old demon lord in Dragonia.''<br/>

What, I'm not going to rant a lot!<br/>
However, there are many people who perceive the conversation with the dragon with horror, although over time it develops into a friendship between the dragon and man. And at least in today's Dragonia, our dragons and humans are very close to each other and this intimacy, in other words "bond," between dragons and humans is the greatest weapon of dragon knights. If one becomes a full-fledged dragon knight, one can saddle a sitting dragon and ride it freely across the sky. Of course, depending on timing and necessity, foreign invaders who become a threat are stopped in pairs with the dragon. After a mission together, the dragon-man will stop getting jealous looks from the dragoness ("I want to ride you too!" or so the dragonesses might think) and will be recognized as a brave man of the sky rather than an empty hero, finally proving his essence as a dragon-knight. <br/>
As I mentioned earlier, all such powers are associated with cavalry dragons, but they are not the only force on the battlefield.<br/>

'''1) Spear care.'''<br/>
As a rule, dragonriders belonging to the Order of the Dragon Knights must use a spear. Training with this lance is considered the most serious in the order. <br/>
Spears are the most common weapon for mounted soldiers, and at the same time they have a special meaning in the Order of the Dragon Knights. Even though a dragon's power is powerful, men have a responsibility to keep their fine cavalry safe as men and husbands and the "weapon" for this is the unmarried spear. The spear is the means by which a male knight can confront the enemy and at the same time it is considered a symbol of a man. Therefore, the symbol of the Royal Order of Dragons is a crossed spear and a dragon, which means a human dragon. The knight who owns the spear embodies it and must himself become the spear with which he crosses the dragon. Apprentices are given the spear to practice with one of the knights so that the dragoness will learn them by touch and carefully teach them how to manipulate it. Apprentices also take care of cavalry dragons. Sloppy handling of a spear is taboo for knights, and even if the spear is used for practice, it requires proper care when carried. The only time a human knight may let go of a spear is for communicating with his cavalrywoman, who crosses the "incarnation of the spear" with his body.<br/>

'''2) Morning classes, afternoon work, field training in the morning'''<br/>
Full-time study is divided into lectures and practical exercises for knights.<br/>
In lecture classes you will learn about the duties of a dragon knight, relationships with people, history and ecology of Dragonia. And in some cases, along with a senior dragon knight, you will conduct training sessions on dragon lands. In the practical classes, you'll mostly take combat training with a spear and learn to fight alongside your dragon mate. Both of these skills are necessary, but the most important is the interaction between partners, which will deepen your connection with your dragon. Since trainees cannot train to fly, you will not be able to perform field exercises on a dragon's back to ensure that you deliver food and supplies to various corners of Dragonia or go on a scouting trip. So, in order to build a close relationship with one of your dragons, you can go to an "open training" together to walk around the city together. It is positioned as the most important thing after the intimacy with his wife. You can do this field training at any time if you apply for an instructor within the Order. You are not required to return to the Order of Dragons for other activities during "outdoor" training. You are also not subject to the dormitory curfew. In addition, the sight of a dragon knight and his scaly partner is a well-known example of the ideology of harmonious coexistence between humans and dragons. For reasons such as public relations and the rise of the country, trainees receive contingency money as part of their "outdoor training."<br/>

'''3) Admission ceremony'''<br/>
A trained dragon rider will only be considered a full Dragon Knight when his partner recognizes him as a "master". At a ceremony at Dragon Knights Headquarters, on a sunlit stage, you will receive a battle lance to defeat foreign enemies of the Dragon Knights, and a bridle from the hands of the Queen, which will become the dragon knight's mantle on your dragon. The new dragon knight, after declaring his oath to Dragonia along with his dragon, is assigned to a cavalry unit that will face daily tasks.<br/>

'''〜Military units〜'''<br/>
'''○ First Airborne Troops'''<br/>
Main Duties: Surveying Dragonian territory, protecting adventurers and people in Draconian territory, preemptive strikes against threatening Mamono and Imperial envoys to the authorities, and general operations.<br/>
- Also known as the Flying Dragon Corps, we, along with our riders, travel the skies over the vast expanse of Dragonia and guard the peace of the land, being one of the forces symbolic of the Dragon Order. Though we look spectacular, we seldom make raids, in our peaceful lives helping with the chores of the inhabitants in the city, taking them to the right places within Dragonia.<br/>
'''[General Guidelines]'''<br/>
"Cavalry Wyvern", "Excellent Air Training Performance", "Variety of Places Visited During Outdoor Training"<br/>

'''○ Fifth Ground Troops.'''<br/>
Main duties: Searching for and rescuing victims of natural disasters, collecting materials in forested areas, maintaining roads made dangerous by landslides, etc.<br/>
- Another name is "Ranger Corps." Most units consist of a few Wurms and dragon knights. In Dragonia, which turns into a bloody land when the weather turns bad, it is the fifth ground troops that pave the way for survival. The dragon knights of this corps inevitably become experts in outdoor activities. This is the most active corps regarding participation in rescue operations. <br/>
'''[General Guidelines]'''<br/>
"Rider is a Wurm", "Show great cooperation with other team members during training", "Like to spend time with the rider in the field"<br/>

'''○ Zero Special Assignment Unit'''<br/>
Main duties: Diplomacy with the new Mamono kingdoms, expeditions and public relations outside of Dragonia, protection of dignitaries from other monster nations, bride training, etc. <br/>
- Also known as the Eris Squad. A special unit whose commander also combines the position of commander-in-chief of the Order. The current captain is Dragoness Alto-Eris. The squad includes several brilliant dark female warriors who have been chosen from among the best "unmarried" dragonesses. Among other rumors, it is said that they remained unmarried because of their demonstrative focus on their fighting power. It is said that a learning novice knight who is overconfident in his strength moves to this unit and can be of great help with "bride training." <br/>
'''[General Recommendations]'''<br/>
"Exemplary Dragon Knights", "Dragon Knights approved by cavalrymen early on", "Excellent performance in combat, including night practice"<br/>
''*The power trend/general recommendations presented are just examples. Even if the rider is not a Wurm, she can be part of the Ranger Corps along with her dragon knight''.<br/>

'''[Rule I: Morning Training]'''<br/>
The couple may wake up late in the morning, but it is advisable to get up as early as possible. Although, taking into account communication with the riders in this time, no restrictions are imposed. Meals and training in the morning are free to attend. However, the collective gathering at 10 am is not recommended to be missed more than once every three days.

'''4) Weapons of the dragon knight'''<br/>
A knight-dragon who has undergone the initiation ceremony must sometimes leave the rest of the dragon knights and perform solo missions with his dragon. Their equipment must withstand any adversity the knight and his companion may encounter. Their weapons and armor have special properties to protect the rider and his dragon.<br/>

'''○ Dragon Spear of the Vow'''<br/>
A spear given to a dragon knight by the Dragon Queen upon joining the Order. It is created by processing demonic silver and mixing it with Dragonium. The spear is created to the standards of the spear used by the knight during training, so that he feels no discomfort when using it, even if it is in one hand, and he can use it freely in his free hand. On the handle is engraved "rune of rage" and if you strongly squeeze the handle, it will cause an unusually strong arousal, and the spiritual energy of the knight will sharply increase. So it can be exchanged with a dragoness with a spear as many times as you like in any situation. In addition to this, you can carve several kinds of runes on the spear, for a reasonable fee inscribing a new one in the Empire's magic store. In this way, you can create a spear with the properties you desire for your favorite weapon. For this reason, the spears that riders use, though similar in design, have different properties. Such as "Cleanse the object touched by the spear", "Make the enemy pierced by the spear become terribly lustful", "Make the enemy masturbate leisurely until they cum". A dragon knight rarely lets his spear out, but if he does, it is to "siege" his dragon. While the knight is absent for some reason, the dragoness comforts herself with the spear. Thinking of her husband, she inserts it into her lower abdomen, causing the spear to gather great passion and magical power. And if some third person tries to get hold of the dragon knight's spear, all this demonic energy will fall upon him the first time he touches it.<br/>

'''○ Cloak of the Red Dragon'''<br/>
The title of Dragon Knight is granted by Her Majesty the Queen, and the cloak is a powerful magical armor that is created from the flames spewed by the Queen. The cloak itself is fire and is highly resistant to all kinds of heat. This helps greatly in skirmishes with foreign enemies and when fighting fires. In addition, this cloak maintains the same temperature at all times, and when a knight is engaged in rescuing a casualty, sometimes hovering over a hypothermic person is enough to stabilize the physical condition. The injured person, who will be on the dragon cloak, will be surrounded by a pleasant feeling of warmth, continuing to receive the magical energy of the dragoness on which the cloak is worn. So this energy will contribute to their healing. <br/>
When a dragon knight has already saved a victim, in most cases he will entrust their care to one of the unmarried dragonesses in the Order of the Dragon, taking the cloak with him.<br/>
Disease that has stagnated in your body will not be able to linger if the victim, after being warmed in the cloak of a dragon knight, receives the generous sisterly care of a single dragoness. The energy in him will continuously continue to grow, flushing out the remnants of the disease in an uncontrollable, uncontrollable lust. Because of this, it is not uncommon for the rescued and the dragoness caring for him to become betrothed and summoned to become the dragon knight and his riding partner. The dragon knight, always wearing a mantle that obscures the dragon's magical power even while remaining calm, will regularly pierce his dragoness to allow the accumulated energy to escape.<br/>

'''[Rule II: Intimacy with a dragon]'''<br/>
○ Trainees and regular members of the Order should consider intimacy with their dragon partners a top priority. It is also the most important training for a dragon knight to get to know each other's bodies better and forge a closer bond. It must be renewed daily. Therefore it is recommended that intercourse with a dragon should occur at least twice a day, in the morning and at night. But it is allowed to increase the frequency and duration of intercourse at your discretion. As a result, you can no doubt devote any other time from your schedule to communicating with your beloved if you notify your plans in advance.<br/>
}}</div>

=== Dragonium ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Dragonium.png|thumb|180px|right]]
Place of purchase: The magical stores on Ryu Street and others where they sell precious stones<br/>
Price: Naturally high<br/>

Dragonium is a rare ore mined in Dragonia. <br/>
The following is said about this demonic ore: "It appears in the same way as demonic silver, but under the influence of the powerful magical energy of the dragons, it changes its properties over time. But since the Dragons' energy is mostly concentrated in the air, Dragonium is primarily formed in those places where the veins of demonic silver come to the surface due to the collapses of the ground hiding them. A solid crystalline body forms on the surface in such places."<br/>
In other words, Dragonium is found only in places where strong magical energy drifts, such as in the dark demonic lands of Dragonia, where it is dangerous for humans to enter. That is why this ore has such a rare distribution. It is mostly found in the caves and ruins of Dragonia where the magical power remains. But the most famous place of origin of these crystals in Dragonia is the "Graveyard of Dragons", the home of zombie dragons. Several times a year, there are witnesses who see adventurers blinded by greed who head for the graveyard in search of Dragonium. But the results of their forays are easy to imagine.<br/>

Dragonium has a characteristic called "dragon's breath". This "breath" has the property to "dissipate magical energy" when mixed with precious metals. For example, armor and shield made with Dragonium can decrease magical attacks by dissipating it. And when processed to make weapons such as swords and spears, magical attacks are spread more widely than usual. The rare abilities that Dragonium possesses are very useful even to us dragon knights. In a passionate encounter with a dragon, men who have not yet become incubi are often exposed to strong magical energy, as well as the accompanying old dragon's physical power. If you wear an accessory using Dragonium and it touches your skin, as in the case of a pendant or necklace, fatigue during sexual activity will decrease and the time of reaching orgasm will decrease, and incubization of the body will not occur. But I must warn you. If you're looking for easy power or inexperienced in controlling magical powers and easily grabbing weapons from this ore, you won't be able to hold the dragon's power. If that happens, it will only be a great feast for the beautiful mamono attracted by the release of your delicious spiritual energy. For these reasons, Dragonium weapons are mostly purchased by demons from the radical faction or mamonos with special abilities, and armor by single men who have not yet become incubi. When buying, men may have to demonstrate to the vendors how they control their energy to see if they are fit to handle the weapon, or they may have to undergo personal training. Even our dragon knights are not allowed to use weapons with Dragonium inclusions until after they've been fully titled. Of course, when you become part of the Dragon Order, you will be granted a Dragonium spear.<br/>

Although it is not bragging, Dragonium was also used in the creation of my weapon. This Dragonium, which might be called a symbol of our race's power, is of little interest to you? Then I can help you take the first step to becoming the dragon knight that no doubt you are... ♥<br/>
〜Commander of the Order of the Dragon Knights of Alto-Eris〜<br/>
}}</div>

=== Dragon's Lifeblood ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:LivingDragonBlood.png|thumb|180px|right]]
Place of purchase: Trading Shops, Hands-On Sales<br/>
Price: Affordable<br/>

What's wrong? Are you tired? Of course, Dragonia is vast and there are many steep streets. No, there's nothing to worry about. Rather, it seems like my spirits were lifted when I thought about being with you for a long time during this walk... I'm sorry I missed it by caring for you.<br/>

That's right! There's something useful you should drink! It's "Living Dragon Blood"-it's given to everyone in the Order of the Dragon Knights. Hoo-hoo, even though I say living blood, it's not the blood of our dragons, so please be assured. It is the juice of the fruit of the demonic realm, where her majesty the Queen lives. Of course, the juices of the fruit of the demonic realm are by no means a dangerous thing! In our country, we focus on the cultivation of demonic grapes. Demonic grapes initially absorb demonic energy from the ground, but one of the breeding methods brought to Dragonia after one of the diplomatic missions, allows us to infuse the ground with magic at the cultivation stage. There are mamono who directly influence the growth of demonic grapes. If you guess who it is, then you are probably good at guessing? This new variety originated from trees grown personally by Queen Deonora. All varieties of demonic grape juice are quite colorful, but this one stands out with a special royal red hue, like it's on fire. The demonic wine, made from demonic grapes also grown by Her Majesty, is offered as one of the brands. But it has a very strong intoxicating and arousing effect that causes the dragoness to go into uncontrollable heat. It is so intoxicating that it causes such a commotion in crowds that a dragoness can hit a person, so it is only given in small doses to dragon knights going off on missions. Therefore the honey provided by the Alraune who live on the mountain slopes and a mixture of soothing herbs from the demonic realm are added to this drink, which neutralizes the effects of the wine, reducing it to an invigorating, body-stimulating drink.<br/>

Processed in this way, it can be widely distributed and sold along with fruit juice in many Draconian stores, and it can also be drunk by children and adults. Are you concerned about the strong neutralizing effect? Drink it now and your physical strength, vigor and vitality will quickly be restored, those who feel tired or malaise will get a pleasant, refreshing feeling, like after a good night's sleep.<br/>
In addition, it can be said that it's really proven that the rush of energy will be like an explosion, like magma pouring out of an active volcano. By drinking this, husbands with no physical training who avoid intercourse with a dragoness will be able to engage in intercourse with a dragoness for three days and three nights at a time, isn't that really reassuring?!<br/>

Don't make that weird face.<br/>
Ultrasensitivity is a characteristic of demonic grapes that have been condensed. Like its rich flavor, the blend of herbs guarantees it.<br/>
If you drink this drink with peace of mind, it will only fill you with energy, but if you get excited, you will be quickly overwhelmed by it and want to use this excessive power right now with a dragon.<br/>
What's wrong, why aren't you drinking? Well, that's, of course, take my drink, it shouldn't affect the taste or effectiveness! No problem, feel free to drink! Come, drink it now! Don't run away!<br/>
〜Commander of the Order of Dragon Knights Alto-Eris〜<br/>

}}</div>

=== [Dragon Wing Street] ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
Location : Center of Dragonia Kingdom<br/>
Primary facilities : Restaurants, Hostel, Magical Item Shop, (Weapon and Armor) Equipment Shop etc. <br/>

There are many streets running from the Queen's Castle at the top of the mountain, but this is the main one and the largest in the Dragon Empire. From this boulevard, the street spreads out into smaller streets in different directions of the city, which is why it is called Dragon Wing Street. This street is always filled with crowds: adventurers, merchants and travelers from other demonic realms, tourists like you, and even dragon knights and their partners. The reason for this is the many stores selling weapons, armor, magical items, a wide variety of souvenir shops, and all the eaves overlooking this street are occupied by restaurants and hotels... In a word, you can buy any of the things Dragonia is rich in here. That's it.<br/>
Speaking of tourist spots, there are plenty of them here, too. This street is a classic meeting place for humans and dragons, and it's every dragon's dream to take a walk with her man. Since I wanted to show you this place, I flew here... and would like to come here with you in the future! Please, I would be very grateful! Since this is the main street of the city, it is naturally very wide and we made it big enough for some dragoness in full form to land here. The pedestrian space, eaves, and store roofs are made in such a way as to eliminate any danger to people when we take off. Dragon Wing Street is also used during the Wedding Ceremony Solemn Procession, and we may have to widen it even more in the future to accommodate more people.<br/>
The fun begins in the late evening, when the food stalls open and take advantage of the size of this street to set up tables for their customers. The lizards from the gun stores begin looking for partners to test the power of magical weapons to charm men. After counting the sales, human and monster couples return home, the lights go on in the houses and inns, where the fun continues for the night-loving customers and these places continue to be lively.<br/>
After a vibrant daytime experience full of life, Dragonia at night brings the relaxing pleasure of leisurely consumption of food and drink. If a single man without a woman, quite like you, wanders down this street, the lonely dragons working in the hotels will offer you free warmth and shelter as part of their customer service. In addition, they will cook you a meal and provide pleasant conversation, even if you do not need an overnight stay. Finding a place to stay can be a delightful story, but... instead of a nice invitation from the hostess, it can feel like an attack, so I'll be the one to find you a place to stay!<br/>
Well, if you told me you had nowhere to sleep, I'd find a nice hotel with a big enough double room in a jiffy. I don't have to pay anything, so don't worry...♥<br/>
~ Newcomer's tour from Wyvern Shirtiya ~<br/>

[[File:WilmarinaDragonWing.jpeg|thumb|250px|center|A magical couple from another demonic kingdom who came for a honeymoon.]]
}}</div>

=== Necklace of Pairing ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Necklace of Pairing.png|right|180px]]
Purchase location: Magic stores on Dragon Wing Street and others.<br/>
Price: Easily accessible to moderate<br/>

Have you noticed the jewelry hanging from the necks of people walking down the street? They are magical accessories, necklaces made from dragon claws. Though they are called jewelry, they are not something we dragons can wear. They are mostly for you human beings, so I have absolutely no interest in them! ...Well, I will tell you about them, since there is a danger. <br/>
There are many stores selling ready-made necklaces and craftsmen who can create any kind of jewelry. The most important necklace for married men.... ugh... dragons with a romantic temperament provide their husbands with their own claws, only to have them handled or enchanted in a store. If you bring claws in this way, just for processing, it won't cost much. However, if you want to buy the finished product, it will cost you a tidy sum, so I don't recommend this product at all!
Since our wedding necklace is worn only by our beloved male dragon, the claws used to create it have magical runes on them that will accentuate their beauty. There are many different combinations: "diverting fire away," "slightly increasing strength," and there are those that give magical protection. They are filled with our dragon power, so, naturally, they work wonderfully. <br/>

But a wedding necklace is more than a simple magical object. It is a symbol of love given by a dragoness to her husband. Some of the people who come to Dragonia are adventurers or funny guys, of course I'm talking about "Dragon Hunters." They are usually interested in items that hold the power of dragons, buying the best necklaces, but... are you interested, too? I told you not to do that! There are certain things you can't buy, even with a lot of money! But, you know, there are necklaces that can be sold to a man, they only use one dragon claw. If you purchase and wear such a necklace, you will also accept the nature of the dragon who created it. In some cases, inspired by the magic of a well-made necklace, you will seek out the dragoness who created it, until you take the claw from which the claw came, with an offer that cannot be refused. Oh, the romantic dragonesses who make such things cherish these necklaces as if they were treasures, not to be lost in any way. They are their weak point.<br/>

That's why you're wrong if you easily buy this bad accessory. Well, okay... if you admit out loud that you're so interested in necklaces, I'll consider sharing one of my claws for one of these...♥ <br/>
~ Newcomer's tour from Wyvern Shirtiya ~<br/>
}}</div>

=== Dragon Orb ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:DragonOrb.png|right|180px]]
Place of Purchase: Magical Item Shops on Dragon Wing Street<br/>
Price: Moderate to High<br/>

Dragonian magic item stores have a variety of items, but the first in popularity among them are dragon orbs. These are pieces of gemstones, usually "Magic Crystals" of good quality, that are sold with a stand in the shape of a dragon's paw, claws, or the dragon itself. Two kinds of spheres are sold, one of which has a color attached to the gem or jewelry, while the other kind is colorless. As you can see, the colors swirl beautifully in a magic pearl, right?<br/>

The dragon ball has a magical property. The magical power that is left in the magical jewels always changes color and when lightly stroked, it glows slightly, like a lamp. The dragon ball, which has demonic energy, is very beautiful and there is a custom to decorate the front of the house with untreated stones (without a stand) or finished artifacts. At night, Dragonia takes on a fantastic and beautiful appearance, thanks to the glowing dragon orbs built into the houses. I have a strange face because the artifacts we are now discussing are used by couples about to marry, with them they show, "I already have a mamono wife in my house." <br/>

Fool! My stone is colorless, come back immediately! It's all right.<br/>
Dragon spheres are also called fidelity spheres... To charge this magical pearl with magical power, you must put a Dragon Sphere in your bedroom and allow high quality magical energy to be released in vigorous nighttime activity. Thus colorless spheres are bought only for monsters with whom one plans to spend the evening together. And now I have to tell you that if a single person buys such a dragon orb while purchasing other things together with a dragon lady they know, it is the same as letting a sign that reads "please attack me" down from around your neck. Have you noticed that colored dragon spheres are expensive and colorless ones are cheap? So there are adventurous men who occasionally go on to buy colorless stones while already married, but such buyers are usually kidnapped by erotic monsters the same day, or they are protected by serious dragonesses who call themselves protectors and will stop any excesses of the male dragon... Seriously, in some cases you will even be attacked by saleswomen! <br/>
Oh, I'm glad you're interested in this product. To challenge a hot night, you will need to be in good shape, after all there are certain relationship milestones, etc. But in the near future there will be an annual fair and there will be a Dragon Ball exhibit nearby, one of which you can buy if you dare to venture... I wish I'd known that♥<br/>
~ Newcomer's tour from Wyvern Shirtiya ~<br/>
}}</div>

=== [Dragon's Bed Alley] ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
Location : Few minutes of walk from Dragon Wing Street's "Statue of Ryu's kiss" <br/>
Primary facilities : Magical Item Store, Ornaments Store, Bar, Hostel, Brothel etc.<br/>

This "dragon alley" begins near the entrance to Dragon Wing Street. It is the most famous intimate spot in the Dragon Empire... it is known as a place for human and dragon dating, with many ordinary and magical stores that enliven the fellowship. It has just the gentle atmosphere of Dragonia, unlike Dragon Wing Street it is always twilight, and the magical power of dragons is embodied in the air in the form of mist, wrapping the narrow stone street in an atmosphere of magic. That's why I had no malice in bringing you here! This is one of the greatest danger zones in the Empire's capital! That's why I could bring you here... That's because it's also a landmark! <br/>

In fact, on this street there is the constant danger of being targeted by a dragon. <br/>
The stores here sell magical tools overflowing with unsurpassed dragon energy, and the gun shops specialize in cursed weapons that cannot be sold on Dragon Wing Street. There are many famous hidden stores that can't operate on the main street because they look too flashy, and restaurants (as well as buffets, food stalls, etc.) serve food that is too flashy so it can't be served elsewhere. <br/>

Dragon's Bed Alley is known for selling the highest quality and most potent items. Some mamono visit Dragonia just to buy goods here. Many pairs of radical monsters, eager to create new pairs of humans and mamono, distribute magical items of their own making. The Royal Order of Dragon Knights, which promotes human-dragon dialogue as the basis of its policy, will exercise some censorship if such stores spill over into other streets. Since the fame of Dragon Bed Street is somewhat overblown and, according to some rumors, it is considered "holy ground" for the birth of new human-dragon couples, the Dragon Order is tacitly tolerating its existence for the time being. <br/>

Rather, look at this, it seems to be like a young knight and his riding dragoness cuddling in the dark... ♥<br/>
There seem to be several other dragon knights here with their partners, but they don't advertise their presence. Maybe they're in field training though, let's hurry before the sweethearts see us and interrupt the training...♥<br/>
~ A tour of Draconia by newbie guide Leah ~ <br/>

}}</div>

=== Magic Dragon Flute ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:DragonFlute.png|right|180px]]
Place of Purchase: Dragon Bed Alley, Magical Goods Store "Magokan"<br/>
Price: Extremely Expensive<br/>

Are you sure? Don't go anywhere from me. Magokan is also a large magical store in Dragonia that deals in particularly strong magical tools, items that do not require individual processing and are not different from one another. Many amorous mamono gather at their counters. You have some assurance of safety if you are accompanied by our guide, but if a single person enters this store, remember, their action is tantamount to taking the first step into a monster dungeon. Many of the items in this store hold strong emotions that have reached levels of obsession and frustration, but the magical dragon flute is a signature item. <br/>
At first glance, the magical dragon flute appears to be a flute with decorative embellishments, but a closer look reveals that it is made of horn bone and dragon claws that fall out as they grow. Of course, though they have fallen out, the magical power of the dragon in such claws and horns remains. Of course, these are not ingredients that you can easily find. However, in the dark region<ref>[Translator's note: referring to the part of Draconia that is the dark demon realm]</ref> located in the northern part of Dragonia, which is called the "Graveyard of Dragons" there are such items from time to time, as its name implies. It can be said that all dragon flutes sold in Dragonia are made from ingredients found in the Graveyard. However, those who have been to the dragon graveyard notice that these bones hold the very strong emotions of "zombie dragons" who never found their human mate. The magical flute is made by skilled masters of magic, and at the end of the long manufacturing process, the Dragon's provided horn and her disembodied claws are joined together as one. The dragon flute changes its sound dramatically depending on how you blow into it. If you play it gently, you'll get a sound like a dragon's cry reaching the heavens, and your melody will reach your other half's ears no matter how far away she is. Besides the possibility of talking by means of flute sounds, if a playing person wants to tell something important, then his wife-dragon will at once take an appearance of a giant dragon, fly up to the sky and rush to her beloved husband. If you powerfully blow the flute, the sound turns into a roar of the dragon, which can shake the surrounding space, and you can take the power of the dragon from whose bones the flute was made. In other words, the magical flute is the engagement stone of a loving couple*, it is a high-level magical item that is never sold in ordinary stores just for fun. The dragon flute is not sold there because of the great danger of this artifact. If a human male with no connection to the dragon blows into the Dragon Flute, the sound will turn into a mating call, attracting a zombie dragon whose senses have still not been satisfied. In addition to the fact that the flute will summon the zombie dragon, the man will find himself at the mercy of the dragon's passion trapped in the flute. He will not be able to suppress the resulting lust for the dragon and desire to make her his woman, and will greedily pounce on her. What makes the free sale of dragon flutes even more dangerous is the natural ability of these objects to attract lonely men and make them want to play such a flute. <br/>

And while I've talked about the awful aspects of dragon flutes up to this point, custom-made flutes are also fine musical instruments. There are many magical instrument stores in Dragonia dedicated to the score of the Dragon Flute melody, and there are active competitions for the best, most beautiful music. There is one trick to playing the dragon flute well...to get a good sound, you have to understand well the feelings put into the words of your magical flute. In other words, the better you know your wife, the better you know her voice and how it sounds, the better player you will become. It's not as easy as you think! What a bore you are!<br/>
~ A tour of Dragonia by newbie guide Leia ~ <br/>

}}</div>

=== Marriage Collar ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:MarriageCollar.png|right|180px]]
Place of Purchase: Dragon Bed Alley Jewelry Store<br/>
Price: Equal to the dragon knight's first salary<br/>

This Alley sells many magical dragon ornaments. Though they are called jewelry, we Dragons had no need to adorn ourselves and showed no interest in such things, though we accumulated huge mountains of treasure. But this is Dragonia and our cities are places where dragons and humans coexist. And as for such things, we wear them to show off our wealth, and some dragons, worried about appearance, adorn themselves with them, in order to make a good impression on men. At least it is nice to receive jewelry as a gift from your man. Not only married couples, but also single unmarried dragon girls are "in awe" of such jewelry. For a dragon, it is unexpectedly seen as a woman by the man who gave these pieces of jewelry. This arouses mixed, unfamiliar, but by no means negative feelings. Among the gifts, one that is important to many dragons is the "marriage collar", which is a symbol of eternal love, as a "marriage necklace". <br/>

This collar is made by a man, but only the name engraved on the demonic silver plate requires handcrafting. While the rest, that is, decorating the collar with magical stones and dragon scales, can be done in a store. There are tens of thousands of different collar designs. Needless to say, even though it usually takes several days to make magic jewelry, there are stores that sell finished products or make custom marriage collars. You can tell by their appearance that they resemble dog collars with the image of a dragon, but we dragons wear them proudly, causing envious glances. In fact, the reason for this is easy to explain. For a dragoness to wear a mating collar, her man must be really strong, so that she recognizes him as stronger than herself... it is proof that she belongs to a real man and will serve him faithfully for the rest of her life. To a greater or lesser degree, we have our own pride and the pride of "strongest monsters," and naturally this does not change just because we have found a husband. <br/>

However, contrary to these thoughts, there is a loneliness in the back of our minds, a desire to be with a strong man and there are feelings that I want the man to understand. No, to put it simply, there is a prevalence of strength and at the same time a longing for a strong, loving man, a desire to be submissive, to be seen as their woman, and similar desires .
...I am not like that! I am the exception! Besides, I don't think such a thing should be envied! It's... it's a little embarrassing, if you understand it, it may be pleasant, but I don't want to become a subordinate...<br/>
Well, let's move on! If you continue to be in a place like this, you might be attacked by a highly agitated dragon! Even if she did bring you to a dark place, you can't complain about that! <br/>
~ A tour of Dragonia by newcomer guide Leia ~<br/>
}}</div>

=== [LongQuan Village] ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
I, Litia, confidently recommend this attraction with all my dragon soul. LongQuan Township is a tourist resort located near the Imperial Capital. The popularity of this place in Dragonia is due to the presence of a variety of hot springs here. The people of this town enjoy the cultural customs of the distant eastern lands of Zipangu. This is evident in the architecture of the inns, which are created by the Ryu Dragons, who are responsible for creating the hot springs, and in the "Yukatas," the clothing worn here by couples of Mamono and humans, try this! Isn't it instinctively arousing? I think a dragon in a dragon yukata looks pretty sexy, if you want, I'll change my clothes here...♥<br/>

And I'll be looking forward to that moment! Many mamono, such as Dragons who have completed intensive training, Lizardmen who have completed swordsmanship training, Salamanders who prefer springs with gas bubbles, visit Dragon Springs, popular with tourists and couples. Everyone who visits this place wants to revitalize their bodies with their favorite hot water springs, but there is also a different intention - to keep this place a demonic realm for all time! This is not a simple hot springs area! In this Ryu settlement, the water in each spring has a special "pleasure" effect. Even the people who have visited it approve of this purpose♥.<br/>
Well, now, instead of a long talk, I'm going to have a drink with you and experience the effectiveness of the spring♥<br/>
[[File:DragonSprings.jpeg|right|180px]]
'''The Dragon Bath Under the Open Skies'''<br/>
Yes, it's a bathtub filled with hot water! Even though you're in a bathtub instead of a spring in this format, don't worry about the small stuff and feel free to climb in♥<br/>
What are you embarrassed about? Almost all Dragon Springs are mixed, for women and men, so naturally we will be bathing with mamono. The hot springs have a variety of hot water, but this water is collected in large pots "for two people," preparing for the "dragon boat." Rather, there are no such baths for single use! The "dragon boat" in LongQuan Village is designed for bathing two people, no exceptions! Thus, it is the right way to bathe for hot human interaction, while keeping their bodies in close contact with each other, between monster and human♥.<br/>
If men were alone immersed in the Dragon Boat... Oh, please, look, look!<br/>
Did you see the dragon fly away from that hot spring? They say it is one of the Dragons living in a secret hiding place on the mountain behind the LongQuan settlement. From LongQuan Mountain, you can see the hot springs of Ryu Town! As you can imagine, all the dragons that live on LongQuan Mountain seem to be men taking a "one-person" bath. I imagine this view! Since the "dragon boat" is designed for two people, if a human male bathes alone, a dragoness joins him later, it's only natural! Even the rebellious, proud dragoness is able to enjoy a mixed bath with a man under such a legitimate "imitation of decency", because it is a chance to touch the man directly♥ I'm sure then this lonely man will unexpectedly introduce his "strong dragon" and they will warm each other with their warmth. There is no point in trying to avoid it♥ So you can't leave me alone in this narrow "dragon boat"♥<br/>

'''Bubbling Hot Water'''<br/>
Hot bubbling water comes next! The nature of the hot water that originally originated in these places with the powers of Ryu was filled with this "sign of fury". Many of the hot springs that came from this spring now have the format of "bubbling hot water," because it is also known as the most common type of hot water in Ryu City! Please follow me! This hot water is recommended for people, especially men!<br/>
A man who has entered this bubbling water will get hotter and hotter. The longer he is in the water, the stronger the effect becomes, like in a sauna, but the strongest mild heat wraps around the sensitive part. Even if you get out of the hot water after soaking sufficiently in it, the raging male instrument will not calm down at all. The magical power retained in the male penis will continue to radiate heat and increase a man's sexual desire! If a man sees a dragon figure in such a state, he definitely won't keep it in his clothes...♥<br/>
Undoubtedly, men will try to soothe the tension in their lower abdomen by using the dragon body in front of them, casting aside their own inferiority, which will be replaced by a burgeoning lust. Of course, the surge effect will make men feel unsatisfied, not just increase energy! Human men who have been bathed in bubbling hot water for a long time will have the scent of a strong dragon man that attracts dragon women! And even the dragon man, who was not good at being a rapist, will show an increased manhood, as hard as a nail, and will be like a beast...♥<br/>
No matter how much the dragon expressed her dislike for the role of the bottom and showed impenetrable resistance earlier, she will not be able to resist the instinct that she is being raped by a man and will want to conceive his child♥<br/>

'''White Muddy Water'''<br/>
You don't like hot water? There is also a hot spring that stirs desire in dragons instead of men! It's hot cloudy water! We have partnered with the Jabberwock dragon students and used the water heated by their pink fire instead of a cauldron. This hot water takes on a milky white color and begins to bubble with a cloud-like foam when heated. Eventually, when a mamono immerses herself in it, she, too, stains her face white. To men, the smell of this hot water seems pleasantly sweet and gentle, but to mamono it is a rich scent that reminds her of a beautiful male organ. The monsters, immersed in the cloudy hot water, feel as if their body and face are still exposed to the male scent. Mamono begin to wallow in memories, eventually becoming aroused because they want to feel the "hardness" of a real man. By the time the mamono leaves this hot water, her spirit is soaked in the energy of the Jabberwock and there are no self-limitations to the desperate desire for the male naked body♥ All indecision is gone in the monsters and, without delaying a second, they pounce on the man. With great pleasure and joy they paint their bodies with real white paint, not even for a moment let go of the male tool, on which they focused on working♥<br/>

'''Goddesses of the waters of the hot springs'''<br/>
These are the dragon goddesses of this place, popular among dragon knights! These dragon-mistresses control the hot springs and use the special hot water, blessing it with their prayer. Monsters immersed in this hot water, even if it is a dragon or vampire, wash away the pride and stubbornness that mamono possess by nature. For a time their personality becomes good-natured, like that of the good monsters of Zipangu! For the prepared Dragon Knight, who still has not gotten his dragoness approval to be called her husband, and the Dragoness, who disobeys her rider, there is no better hot water! The effect of this hot water is temporary, and it will wear off when they bathe one last time before leaving LongQuan. Nevertheless, the memory of the relaxed and peaceful interaction while immersed in this hot water will not go anywhere, reinforcing their love. It is not uncommon when, in order to become a full-fledged dragon knight, you need to purify yourself with water, convey to your partner the sincere feelings from your heart and confess to each other♥<br/>

'''Revival Hot Springs'''<br/>
Longquan Village has hot springs with water with various effects! Particularly effective among them is the "Revival Hot Water" of the Ryu Dragons in one of the ancient hot springs used by Longquan Garden Inn guests! "Revival Hot Water" is the oldest hot spring in Ryu Township, the "Original Hot Spring." For this reason, many dragons have been using it since the founding of Dragonia to heal their bodies. This water is rarely found in Ryu hot springs and does not have that demonic effect that specializes in "communion" like other hot springs with this water. However, the water of rebirth has an amazing effect of restoring the human body. Imbued with dragon magic, it affects the body for some long time after bathing, healing any wounds and blessing with protection. Because of the miraculous healing of all kinds of illnesses, this spring has been called the "Water of Revival"! Because those who healed chronic illnesses with this water felt as if they were reborn!<br/>

This is not what I want to talk about in a hot tub, but I also have to tell you what happens when a human woman is immersed in this water. The more you immerse yourself in this hot water for a long time, the more the magical power of the dragon reaches every corner of your body, effectively having a powerful effect. In other words, it is like being surrounded by many dragons. The body of the woman who has absorbed this hot water will gradually adapt to the magical power of the dragon. As she continues to receive the dragon's magical power, her thoughts, melting from the heat, will gradually wash away the ambiguous boundary between her and the dragon.<br/>
By the time the woman, who has enjoyed bathing long enough to forget about time, has clearly recovered and left the hot water, she will have turned into a dragon♥<br/>
As the name implies, the hot water of rebirth is a Ryu hot spring, which is rare in the world and can "rebirth" people as dragons♥<br/>
}}</div>

=== LongQuan Buns ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:LongQuanManjuu.png|right|180px]]
Place of purchase: Various places in LongQuan Village<br/>
Price: Easily available<br/>

Can't you smell the wonderful aroma drifting around? Yes! These LongQuan Buns are the source of the sweet smell in this town! They are mostly sold here in pairs in one set, so couples who come here for the purpose of sightseeing can safely eat them together. Originally, this rabbit food, which was eaten in the lands of Zipangu, where the Ryu Water Goddesses came from, was unfamiliar to me, but I was completely fascinated by its flavor. Now a souvenir to be enjoyed by dragons and humans alike, it is a popular dish of Ryu Township that is part of the "Classic Menu for Familiarization" - LongQuan Buns! Although the bun dough looks thin, it's lush and springy because it's steamed with Ryu waters. And when you bring this plump bun to your mouth, you can enjoy its delicate texture. Of course, it's not so much the dough that's the source of the flavor as the ingredients put into the bun - it's the ripe, dense, creamy "Prisoner Fruit" that's used. Through the use of Ryu Springs water for the dough, which has a cosmetic effect, and more "Prisoner Fruit," which increases cuteness and attractiveness, the woman who bites into the LongQuan bun suddenly blossoms with the springtime beauty of the hot springs. Her cheeks blush slightly and her feverish body breathes naturally from beneath her barely-covered yukata, attracting the male gaze with the best kind of... naked sexuality!<br/>

Hey, hey, look at this! This is the Royal Makai... The monthly "Tranquil Makai Life," and here these buns are presented as noteworthy sweets. Lately, many people visit LongQuan Villag for a walking tour♥.<br/>
Usually, LongQuan Buns use Prisoner Fruit as the main ingredient, but for those who don't like sweets and need to replenish their strength, primarily for men, LongQuan Buns are sold containing Mandrake. Mandrake is one of the plants of the Demonic Realms that can also be gathered in the lands of the dragons. They are known for their mysterious and addictive flavor that makes even a dragon weep, it gracefully matches the slightly sweet taste of the bun dough. In contrast to the "Prisoner Fruit" buns, the LongQuan buns, which use Mandrake leaves in abundance, have a firm texture because they use seven kinds of vegetables that are simply stewed. That's why these buns satisfy hunger so well. Also, the freshest mandrake leaves are used for them because the Knights of Dragonia pick them early in the morning! By the time you're done eating, you'll have enough energy to pounce on your beloved again! What I've told you is already causing a fever, but the truly amazing thing is that all of the LongQuan Buns sold in Ryu Town have different flavors because they use water from different LongQuan springs to make them! Enjoying different flavors of LongQuan Buns from different stores, sometimes sweating in the shadows of the town's streets, slowly exploring the town together... don't you think it's wonderful? Don't you? So why don't we get something to eat if we're hungry? Eat up! Hurry, I've already bought it! Yes, yes, please don't be shy, open your mouth.<br/>
~A tour of Dragonia by newcomer guide Litia ~<br/>

}}</div>

=== Bitter Holstaur Milk ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:BitterMilk.jpeg|right|180px]]
Place of purchase: Various locations in the village of Ryu<br/>
Price: Easily available<br/>

In addition to intimate conversation for couples after a bath in LongQuan Village, there's also this! Holstaur's Milk! What's more, it tastes bitter! Carefully selected Demon Beans, grown in Demon Kingdoms like Royal Makai, are added to fresh milk, which is allowed to be bought freely from any ranch that is part of the Holstaur Cow Association. It's a dream dish made possible by direct imports from there! That's right, put your hand on your hip and please drink some! It's a local Ryu tradition!<br/>

It's okay, it's full-fledged Holstaur milk and the amount of demonic energy in it is low, so people can drink it safely. Isn't it even common in some lands among the anti-monster nations who are enemies of monsters? This bitter taste, bitterness, and aroma of Demon Beans firmly complements the delicate and rich taste of Holstaur milk. When cooled for long periods of time, such milk has the effect of clearing up a heated head caused by a LongQuan spring!<br/>

What's more, there's a nice bonus! Please take a look at the lid of the milk bottle. The wooden lid is engraved with different kinds of patterns, such as national flags and emblems of the Demon Kingdoms! Since this pattern is different on every bitter milk cap you can buy in town, collecting a collection of milk caps is also part of the fun of visiting LongQuan Village. I also have a distinctive wooden collection box here!<br/>

It's not cold at all and your body is still hot?<br/>
It's only natural, because Demon Beans, when roasted well and mixed with water, often turn into powerful aphrodisiacs♥<br/>

If they are mixed with plain water, thinking will not be as clear. If you drink even one sip, it will be enough to attack the lady with a clear intent similar to that of your monster lady next door. It's a handy aphrodisiac, but Holstaur Milk has the all-around mildness to neutralize that effect!<br/>

So, let's have another good sweat in the tub♥<br/>
~ A tour of Dragonia by newcomer guide Litia ~<br/>
}}</div>

=== [Gekirintei] (Reverse Scale Pavilion) ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
Location: Center of Dragon Wing Street Next to "Statue of Dell Walker"<br/>
'''Daytime Recovery'''<br/>

Is it time you got hungry in earnest? Let's dine in and try out the dragon cuisine of "Daytime Recovery" here at "Rough Chestnut". Originating in a harsh natural environment, dragon cuisine is great food that provides physical strength and essential energy for dragons and humans who have sex. Look at this thick piece of demonic lizard with gravy, the way the meat juice drips from it! Spicy, full of spices from the Dragon Plants of the Demon Kingdom! We'll let you taste it all to the max! There is only one behavior while eating dragon traditional cuisine - "just eat" it! In addition, every restaurant recommends greedily enjoying the cooking in front of your eyes the whole time, without taking your eyes off! A man who wants to gulp down the cooked meat like a real dragon strikes a chord in the hearts of the surrounding dragonesses and attracts their temperament♥ Oh-oh-oh! Apparently, they want men who challenge the menu in this place! In Dragonia, the availability of plentiful food on the menu is not limited to this restaurant, many restaurants give various "perks" in case a man eats everything.<br/>

Even if you don't eat everything and fill your stomach, you won't get any penalties and still get the caring "hospitality" of a dragonian restaurant and can challenge it again! No matter, don't worry if you ate that much♥ Even if you feel bad and can't eat more, I'll take responsibility and take care of you♥<br/>
~ A tour of Dragonia by newcomer guide Litia ~<br/>

'''[Addendum]'''<br/>
'''Fruit of the Dragon's Hunger'''<br/>
[[File:DragonFruitHunger.png|right|180px]]
This Dragon Hunger Fruit I recommend to people of small stature who involuntarily shudder at the sight of very large amounts of dragon food. It is also called a demonic walnut, which can only be found in dragon graveyards filled with the magical power of zombie dragons. It has a hard shell covered with dragon-fang-like spikes, but its contents are surprisingly soft and have a sweet flavor like ripe fruit and can be easily put in your mouth. This fruit contains the "Greedy Magic Energy" of zombie dragons and even if you eat just a little, the feeling of hunger will quickly begin to dominate your body, causing the urge to eat more meat and fatty foods. Then, after you eat this fruit, the more culinary foods you eat, such as those that make up dragon food, the more the magic in your body will change to a feeling of fullness and fill you with happiness! The actual effectiveness is very high, and if you, being caught by the sensation of the sweet smell, take two more fruits in your mouth, when the food is finished, the magic power will not disappear and will continue to remain in your body, transforming into a "carnal desire"♥ However, for the relief of those men who have finished their lavish and generous meal, no doubt this "dragon hunger" will make them attractive to others - those who will no doubt come close to get their "human dessert"♥<br/>
}}</div>

=== Dragon Steak ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:DragonSteak.png|right|180px]]
Recommended spots: "Reverse Cafe", "Fire Dragon" Community Dining Rooms<br/>

There are many dragon meat dishes on the menu, such as this Dragon Steak!<br/>
Some people are surprised about the name because they think it actually uses dragon meat, but we don't actually use our meat in our cooking. The large golden piece of meat on the plate is a similar sliced meat of the demon lizard that inhabits all of territories of the dragons! Demon lizard meat has often been eaten in Dragonia since the change of the Demon Lord, but I'm not sure why its meat became known as Dragon meat. According to one theory, it is due to the large size and strength of the demon lizards, which resemble old dragons in appearance and strength. Another attributes it to the fact that the dragon lady who cooks the steak uses her own fire to roast the meat. Because sightseeing travelers spread misinterpretations of the name prior to this clarification, its origins are densely mixed with a host of theories. Nevertheless, for unknown reasons, this steak, associated with the name of dragons, has become very popular and is one of the special dishes of Dragonia! Demon lizard meat is quite nutritious and not inferior to Demon boar meat, in addition, the more you chew the fire-roasted meat, the more flavorful meat flavor will gather in your mouth until it fills it completely.<br/>

This steak is flavored with Dragarlic <ref>dragon+garlic</ref>, a demonic plant that grows in Dragonia. This spice complements the fragrant smell of demon lizard flesh and helps your appetite, so you don't have to think about the amount of meat! Dragarlic also has a pungent odor and changes the unpleasant smell of human breath to an attractive aroma known as Dragon Man's Breath! If you eat the steak before sex, a man's spiritual energy will be strengthened enough to be exchanged with mamono for three days and three nights, and the "man breath" is sure to keep the dragon in that intention♥<br/>
A meat dish with dragon charm effect is what Dragon Steak is all about! Although it's worth noting that occasionally some tourists who don't understand the name of this dish order it this way, "Let me eat a dragon!" The restaurant for its part usually provides this steak, but if at least one dragon lady is on service, which was struck by the customer, by the time it is delivered to the hotel, he will be all red, because really "eats" a dragon lady♥.<br/>
~ A tour of Dragonia by newcomer guide Litia ~<br/>
}}</div>

=== Ryudon (Dragon Donburi) ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:DragonDonburi.png|right|180px]]
Recommended Places: Specialty Restaurant "Ryudon"<br/>

Dragon steak is quite good if you're replenishing your energy for intercourse with mamono, but it takes time and energy to prepare. It usually takes the restaurant some time to serve the dish. As for me, I would suggest getting this Dragon Donburi, which can be served immediately at any time. In donburi, demon lizard meat is slowly and thoroughly stewed after it has been cut and laid out in the shape of a dragon's tail, and the tongues of the burning flames of the Demon Fire are simulated using the "Fire Grass." Traditionally, it is served with white rice, placed on top of the rice in a bowl. This is one of the features of this dish, thanks to which you can quickly serve a bowl of freshly cooked donburi to visitors using pre-cooked meat. Like dragon steak, donburi bowl is a dish that uses meat from a demon lizard, but unlike steak, which only uses meat from a certain body part, donburi can use meat from any part of the demon lizard: its paws, thigh, back, sirloin. In some cases, even its tongue is used - each part of the body has its own specific flavor. Of course similar dishes are cooked in all the Demon Realms, but does that stop you from enjoying the delicious meat? The fresh herbs that are served with the meat have a nice crunchy texture and in the mouth when combined with a piece of meat gives a completely different flavor and it is certainly not a common vegetable. Dragon Fire Grass, also known as "fever grass," raises the temperature of the person who eats it and at the same time causes a faint feeling of arousal. If you eat demon lizard meat along with the fire herb to replenish your energy, your body will gradually become hot, and by the time you finish eating, fiery flashes will burst out of your body. There is only one obstacle for them: the clothes you are wearing. Then, when a man throws off his clothes, the first thing he will notice is some change in himself....a raised bulge of underwear just below his belly. The fiery leaves he ate will produce more and more heat and raise his manhood enough to make it protrude spectacularly. If one of the dragonesses around him notices this condition in a man she likes, she will take it as an animal desire of the male who himself invites her.<br/>

Hehe, you understand? If Dragon Steak is a dish made "to eat a dragon," then Dragon Donburi is a dish "to be eaten by a dragon." Even men who do not know how to attract a dragon, but can digest food quickly, can have mercy on the dragoness with this bowl of Donburi♥ What? This is for you, eat well, my treat, don't be shy! I'll take responsibility for all the things that follow♥...or maybe the desire for this unforgettable event is what attracted you to the restaurant?
〜Commander of the Order of Dragon Knights Alto-Eris〜<br/>
}}</div>

=== Mamono Realm Shelled Bug Fry ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:ShelledBugFry.png|180px|right]]
Recommended Location: Imperial Stalls of Dragonia<br/>

From time to time, hordes of "Demonic Scorpions" appear in Dragonia territory, and there have been occasions when they have ravaged the farms of monsters and their husbands. However, when the Order of the Dragon Knights began to develop, together we immediately began to fight them. In such cases, captured demonic arthropods are used whole as ingredients: after proper preparation, they are roasted on a dragon fire, served along with various sauces to diversify the taste of the demonic scorpion. The hard shell that covers the scorpions has a tangy flavor, so it is carefully baked to become a crispy crust. The meat inside the arthropod is so soft and supple that it is impossible to imagine that it belonged to the scorpion, and its taste reminds you of the best products of the sea, such as crabs and shrimp. The most important feature of this dish is the exquisite interweaving of flavors while chewing on the crispy "shell" and the meaty "body" of the scorpion, as they can have different flavors due to being baked on a dragon fire. For example, a scorpion roasted in a regular dragon fire will have a spicy crust and a very nutritious fatty body, which will increase the vitality of whoever eats it. On the other hand, a demonic scorpion cooked in the pink flames of a Jabberwock will have a shell as sweet as a cookie, and the meat will take on a texture like that of a hard fruit because of the temperature, and will bestow a sense of sweet euphoria on whoever eats it. This dish, with a flavor that varies greatly depending on the character of the dragoness preparing it, is known as a delicacy that can only be eaten at limited times when demonic scorpions swoop down on Dragonia en masse. The day after the Dragon Knights successfully capture all the arthropods, rows of stalls open selling baked scorpions, and a festival ensues in Dragonia. At first glance, baked scorpion looks like a simple dish, but as of late it has become widely known in Dragonia. All a couple of dragon knights have to do to send the tasty treat into their mouths is grab the scorpion and bake it until it's golden brown. However, both grabbing and broiling are extremely complicated acts that require skill, and there is no guarantee that this dish can be cooked even during the big catch.<br/>

First of all, the demonic scorpions of Dragonia are very cowardly and are quick to run off at will, and shoot lust magic at anyone who gets close to them. It is very difficult to catch enough of them for cooking. The second problem is roasting. Though there are some human-sized demonic scorpions, they are mostly small, more suited to insects. And if we can't get a good aim with our dragon's breath, the scorpion will be partially burned. And the third problem is the scorpion's magical power, or rather its so-called "poison". If you just roast a captured scorpion by force, then its magical power will remain in the body and, when it is eaten, those who eat it will get so excited that they can't taste and enjoy the meal. Only when the couple can solve all these problems, through the cooperation of the dragon knight and her rider, and together capture the demonic scorpion and then cook it in the kitchen, does this dish become a symbol of their love.
Um... if it's okay with you, I'd like to ask you to bake something with my breath this year...♥<br/>
~ A tour of Dragonia by newbie guide Leia ~<br/>
}}</div>

=== Dragon Spike ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:DragonSpike.png|right|180px]]
Recommended Places: Every family home in the Empire of Dragonia<br/>

"Dragon Spike" is one of the popular homemade dishes in Dragonia, served in every home along with potatoes or stews. It is usually consumed by dipping it somewhere. We dragonians are careful to bake these buns in the oven, and although their surface feels very hard to the touch, which fits the name "Dragon Spike," the inside of such a bun is, on the contrary, very soft. This is not an easy bun to make, however, because the flour that is made in Dragonia tends to harden when baked in a hot oven. However, there are ways to bake it so that only the crust is hard and crispy and the bun is puffy in the middle.<br/>

It is very difficult to regulate the temperature of the oven. But if you manage to bake the surface properly as a result, you thereby limit the heat inside the bun, forever keeping its fresh flavor inside. Well... in order to achieve this, you'll have to repeat over and over again, consisting of lots of trial and error. And for the dish to turn out truly delicious, you definitely have to think of your loved one the whole time. Learning how to make Dragon Spikes comes as one part of the bride's training in the Order of the Dragon Knights, in addition to the simple cooking classes. After all, as they say, only a good wife can make good Dragon Spikes. I'm still practicing because my buns are still burning up in practice, but I'm sure I'll get good results if I get good at it!<br/>

And anyway! For us Dragons of Dragonia, this dish is special. These Dragon Spikes were originally made by humans for dragons during the founding of the country, using less flour, when the amount of food was not as plentiful as it is now. In fact, we understand that humans are better at baking bread, whereas for dragons it is a delicate job that we do rather clumsily. Nevertheless, for us it is the bread that man first shared with the dragon, the special first meal that we can eat together, side by side with humans, in the same way now. That's why we, like you humans, are in the same process, lovingly engaged in the same thing, that's the whole point. Among monster dishes, it's just plain bread, with no unusual effects... but in Dragonia, all the love and tender affection of a dragoness is put into every Dragon spike you make. Are you saying it's a good dish? The most delicious dish is love and I hope you too... can get some♥.<br/>
~ Newcomer's tour from Wyvern Shirtiya ~<br/>
}}</div>

=== [Chain Store: Love Ride] ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
Location: Dragonia Kingdom "Overcast District"<br/>

This place is located in the northern part of the capital, the "Overhead District", which is a residential area next to the headquarters of the Order of the Dragon Knights and is located at the top of the high hills. It's a popular spot, with a great view of Dragon Wing Street from here. Many monsters live here, mostly wyverns like me and Litia. Of course, many loving couples of dragons and humans have new homes there; I see the husband jumping on the young wife, that is, on the back of a Wyvern, every morning. Why? With such a great view, if you ride on the back of a Wyvern, you can easily spot all the places to shop and get to or get to the headquarters of the Order of the Dragon Knights. And, even if you want to taste your young bride's sweet peach, I still highly recommend this place! Well, I think this way there will soon be more people here!<br/>

My house... now that we've come to this Overhead neighborhood, instead of chatting, you can go to the shop where my dad and mom work. The Love Ride shop my parents run is a shop from a chain of demonic food cafes that have a decent number of establishments in the Dragon Empire. Phew, actually my mom is called "Big Wings," in the Dragon Empire she is a famous Wyvern who was the head of the Dragon Knights previously. When my mother went to another country on a diplomatic mission of the Dragon Knights, she met a man there who worked as a cook-my father, in short. They married after a hot, wall-of-fire romance. Back in Dragonia together, after leaving the Dragon Knights, Mom and Dad set up Dragonia's first store that makes "sweets for human and mamono couples"-Love Ride. With all the Dragon Knights visiting the store from the beginning, the sight of Dragon Knights and their riders dining in harmony with each other spread throughout Dragonia and the store became a success in no time. Of course, my dad and mom make cute dishes-anything you can eat makes sense as a dish that will deepen the human-dragon relationship. Back when I was a kid, I used to help at the store and I was still told stories about my mom and dad back then, and I also watched the couples in the store who visited many times. What, I was just watching?... Wow, that would have been bad! The food at Love Ride is meant for couples, so it's natural! Little details don't matter here, now please, I am honored to eat together for "my first time"! Also, after eating right... I got to introduce you to Mom and Dad! ♥<br/>
~ Newcomer's tour from Wyvern Shirtiya<br/>
}}</div>

=== Couple's Fruit Mixed Juice ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:CouplesFruitMixedJuice.png|right|180px]]
Recommended Places: "Love Ride" (Eat it in the store or take it home)<br/>

This is the first thing I recommend to innocent human and dragon couples who visit this store - a special juice that uses "couple's fruit" to make it. It's featured in the Tranquil Makai Life Monthly as the most popular dish, the No. 1 on the Love Ride menu, "Juice That Makes Love Boil." The fruit used for this juice is the fruit of a couple's fruit, split into red and blue before they combine into one and ripen, which are aged into sherbet. The split fruit symbolizes a man and a dragon drinking the juice. In fact, the red and blue fruits should only be separated when you start drinking the juice. Thanks to the special magical power of the "scaly flowers" dipped in the juice, which resemble dragon scales, the fruit will still continue to grow in the water. With their faces facing each other and looking at each other, a couple can enjoy the sourness of the blue fruit and the sweetness of the red fruit with two straws intertwined together. Together they can enjoy the amazing change in the fruit and the taste of the juice, which will become exquisitely refreshing. The sherbet of the paired fruit will continue to melt rapidly, changing flavor in the process, and eventually turn completely into juice. This activates the paired fruit's ability to strive towards each other, which will persist even in the juice without loss. In other words, a couple who was initially embarrassedly enjoying the taste of the juice will strongly desire each other when they finish drinking it. In addition, I would say that this desire will be almost palpable when the change in flavor comes to a close♥<br/>
When I sincerely recommend this juice, very proud dragon ladies are embarrassed to drink the first portion of juice with their partner, then we arrange special containers for them to keep the flavor change. When they begin to drink the juice, while gradually exchanging each other's straws, the blushing dragoness will drink from one straw, which she will later pass to her lover to lick off the man's saliva, which was left on his straw. Thus, the two will gradually, sideways, slide toward each other, until finally they will pass the juice not with straws, but by word of mouth... yes, I don't envy it at all... I don't! And anyway! This juice is perfect for mamonos who have trouble revealing their feelings to their loved one! Just by drinking this juice, the couple reduces the distance between them, it's a truly wonderful juice!<br/>

I hope I didn't get anything wrong while I was explaining it all to you. But just to be clear, you have to order it... let's drink it together to make sure♥<br/>
~ Newcomer's tour from Wyvern Shirtiya ~<br/>

}}</div>

=== Pamumu ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Pamumu.png|right|180px]]
Recommended Places: "Love Ride" (Eat it at the store or take it home)<br/>

This dish is like a hamburger and can be eaten by a couple of traveling dragons, don't you smell that gorgeous smell of meat coming through here? I find that flavor appetizing! Do you mind? You're curious too, right? This is a staple of the Love Ride stores run by Shirtiya-chan's parents and where my dad and mom work, "Pamumu!" Pamumu is a dish made with roasted demon lizard meat wrapped in a thin wheat flour dough along with dragon fire grass and an intimacy vegetable, also known as demon realm potato. In terms of being ready to eat after ordering, it is similar to Dragon Donburi, but looks like a junk food. But unlike dragon donburi, which can be eaten to fill a void in the stomach, Pamumu is a light dish, such as a snack. The fiery grass in which the meat is wrapped is impregnated with the nectar of Alraune, so its fiery effects are tempered. Like the demonic potato, its role is to bring the pleasing texture of the dish to perfection. But, naturally, Pamumu is not a simple appetizer! The most appealing thing about this dish is that it is cooked in front of the customer's eyes: the vendor wyvern bakes the meat immediately under the press until it is ready! The meat, which has been baked in front of you, is sliced into pieces with a knife that looks like a wonderful sword from a lizardman store saleswoman! It is then placed in the dough! Yes, the process of making Pamumu is quite a show! A thick sauce of special demonic herbs from the realm where Shirtiya's father originally lived and worked is added to the freshly cooked Pamumu. The thick aroma of the sauce rises into the sky and tickles the nostrils of all the dragons around, especially the sky-flying Wyverns. It is so appetizing that your mouth overflows with saliva. If an unmarried Wyvern were so hungry and saw a single man eating a freshly cooked Pamumu... unfortunately, we can't suppress our dragon instinct! She will abruptly descend from the sky to the male and take a bite out of the male's Pamumu... Don't say anything until I say everything! And don't look at me with those eyes!<br/>

To your relief, only one wyvern can bite Pamumu, and the one that eats it will recognize that male as "the master who gave me the goodies." That's why she'll feel obligated for it! If this happens, the wyvern will take the man home to reward and "return the favor" for the Pamumu that she ate, using her body profusely to do so. Together, it will be delicious enough for the man's "body" to be completely satisfied by his waifpam♥<br/>
~ A tour of Draconia by newcomer guide Litia ~<br/>

}}</div>

=== Chocolate Horn ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:ChocolateHorn.png|right|180px]]
Recommended locations: The main store of Love Ride (Subject to availability)<br/>

This confection, called a chocolate horn, is a rare commodity sold in Miss Shirtiya's house. There are many delicious demonic fruits to be enjoyed in the territory of Dragonia, where rich green demonic lands extend, but these chocolate horns are made with a sugar called "dragon charcoal," which is made from a rare demonic cane plant, "sugar corn." As the name implies, "sugar corn" is a rectangular-shaped fruit that grows from a dragon horn-like cane. It can only be found on full magical hilly terrain in the green demon realms, and is easiest to find on sunny days. The harvested rectangular fruit of sugarcane is also known to be used to make nourishing healing concoctions and booze, but we use it to make sweet and savory confections by baking them in our fire breath. Chocolate cones are sweets made of dragon charcoal dough that are coated on top with chocolate mixed with a slime called Numeridake, which coats the surface of the sugar corn fruit, and are baked on dragon's breath. The chocolate cones, which are coated in dark chocolate, are moderately bitter and sweet and forever retain the crunchy texture of freshly baked dragon's charcoal. Dragon charcoal sugar slime is also a rare ingredient, but this confection is by no means sold for a limited time only after the sugar charcoal harvest. Nevertheless, when the sale begins, all Dragons of Dragonia, from children to adults (even her majesty the Empress stops by), gather together in a long line in front of the store to buy these sweets. The reason dragons crave this confection has to do with the appealing and addictive taste of the chocolate cones, but there is another reason for this. The dragon charcoal covered Numeridake invariably slips out of people's hands, and apparently out of ours as well, when we try to grab the chocolate cones with our claws. Since they are almost designed to slip out, you can, inevitably, only eat this confection by taking it in your mouth as it is. Of course, it's hard to eat dragon horns by sucking them in with your mouth. In other words, if someone is going to eat this candy together... it's a good way to eat the candy and show the man your intentions at the same time! A man can eat the chocolate from the dragon horn that the dragoness is holding in her mouth, and conversely, if the dragon horn is taken in the man's mouth, the dragoness can taste it! It's very much like a kiss and I feel very uncomfortable just looking at it! Nevertheless, the taste is excellent, so that's no reason not to taste it that way! Hey! I stopped by Miss Shirtiya's to ask her to make some for you... no, no, that's not it! I spent the money I accidentally found! Give up thinking about the way you eat that sweetness and just eat it! And, of course, you can have it in my mouth now...♥<br/>
~ A tour of Dragonia by newbie guide Leia ~<br/>
[[File:DragonPoki.png|center|250px]]
}}</div>

=== [Tricoromille Dragonia Branch] ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
Location: Dragonia Kingdom [Dragon's Bed Alley]<br/>

Although this is my first excursion that I have been assigned to, as I told you before, because of a misunderstanding, I have not brought you to this residential area by mistake. But let me give up leading the tour when we enter this Tricoromille store. ...This is my first time entering a store like this, but it's okay, I've been preparing for a while! This place shows up in the "Tranquil Makai Life" rankings every year and takes the top spot year after year, such as its famous "Prisoner Fruit Parfait." It is a special branch of the candy store in Dragonia, one of many branches in the demon kingdoms around the world. The decision to open a branch in Dragonia was made at a diplomatic "Demonic Realms Conference" held several years ago. Originally there were many excellent cooks in Dragonia, but there were no such stores or culture of making such fine sweets, it became somewhat of a lasting source of trouble for Deonora. It seems... speaking of candy stores, the first one in Dragonia was probably opened by my predecessor, the former dragon knight, Sylvia. At the time, the fourth daughter of her majesty the Demon Lord, Lilim Druella, who was Lescatie's representative in the negotiations, recommended that Deonora open a Tricoromille store, like the one that had recently been opened in Lescatie.<br/>

Ms. Deonora, having received her first impression, went to Lescatie on her own, certainly not just to try the sweets. She was very impressed by the system of allowing a male customer to take an unmarried worker home "take-away," and by the beautiful uniform of Arachne yarn, as well as by the very soft bed in the inn where she arrived. That's why she immediately spoke to the founder of the Tricoromille store about opening a new branch in our place. And so this branch in Dragonia opened at this location. From the opening of the store until now, many candy lovers among humans and mamono have come here in search of sweets. <br/>

The Dragonia branch retains all the features of the main Tricoromille stores, such as "uniforms as a gift to employees who have worked long enough," the ability for a guest to take an unmarried dragoness home "take-away" - they seem to have fully adapted to Dragonia. How exactly... well, according to this guide, there's always a "sweet-sweet-all-you-can-eat" buffet open for dragons! Fu-fu-fu, taking one of the employees you can use the "Castle of Dragonia" instead of a hotel?! Wow, the Castle of Deonora-sama couldn't even be used for sleeping by me! It seems that the increasingly popular band Dragon Fever also performs here with live music! ...my Dragon Order also needs some extra maintenance!<br/>

It's hot in here, don't you think it's a good time to have a dragon-sized parfait? Will you order one for a couple of customers? You're more experienced at it, after all. And don't voice your displeasure, as this will be one of your workouts!<br/>
〜Commander of the Order of Dragon Knights Alto-Eris〜<br/>
}}</div>

=== Dragon Sized Parfait ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:DragonSizedParfait.png|center|250px|thumb|On the dish from top to bottom:
1) Demonic grape "Dragoro" 2) Sweet Coal Sweets 3) Scaly flowers 4) Dragon garlic 5) Couple's fruits. Prisoner fruits in different places.]]
Provided by Tricoromille Shop Dragonia Branch.<br/>
Dragonia's Prisoner Fruit Parfait<br/>
For the Dragonia branch only!<br/>
The recommended size is for a dragon and human couple!<br/>
Large volumes that are great for a loving sweet couple ~ it's a manifestation of all the sensibilities of our employees who want these moments to last as long as possible! Please also enjoy the sumptuous dish, which used demonic fruit carefully grown in Dragonia, and be happy to come back for more♥<br/>

[Scaly Flower]<br/>
The scaly flower resembles a dragon's scale and exerts a stimulating effect with a refreshing scent like demonic herbs! Although it is a flower, it can be eaten, so please enjoy its jelly-like structure♥.<br/>

[Sugar "Dragon Coal"]<br/>
Partnering with Love Ride Sweets Shop, we obtained a supply of sugar cane for sugar candy♥<br/>

[Intoxication Fruit (Also called Demon grape)]<br/>
The demonic grape used for Parfait is "Dragoro," a special, endemic species to Dragonia! Its large and flavorful berries are considered "Dragon Jewels" for the table. And every time you eat a parfait, it will shift and show a completely different look to the dish♥<br/>

[Dragon Garlic].<br/>
At the center of Dragon flowers is Dragarlic! Cooked in a special way, it gives a slight sourness and "enchanting breath"♥<br/>

[Couple's Fruit]<br/>
The top of the dish is on top of ripe, fully ripe Couple's Fruit♥ One solid "love cure" that the couple will soon eat♥<br/>
You can immediately mash the fruit into a parfait cream or leave the fruit until the end and make it a last treat♥<br/>
Of course in our store we recommend putting at least half of it in your mouth♥<br/>
}}</div>

=== [Demon Realm Bar Moonlight] ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:MoonlightBar.jpeg|center|500px]]
Location: Dragonia Kingdom [Dragon's Bed Alley]<br/>

Hehe, welcome to our establishment. At our "Moonlight" you can buy many of the demonic drinks my sister and I have stocked, from local varieties from Dragonia to rare demonic wines imported from other demonic nations♥ Don't be so gloomy♥ For those among our customers who come to such places for the first time or are not familiar with demonic wines, this is normal. Come on, have some of this homemade drink, my sister Luna created it, and enjoy a leisurely conversation with me♥ I like to chat with customers while I make a Demonic Cocktail, which is fine for you - every bar has this service♥ And I would love to hear your story, which came from a different country ♥ Of course, it's not just me and my sister and the other female bar staff who attract customers, having a charming, pleasant conversation with the customer inside also helps the popularity of the bar♥ There are many dragons among our guests that want to do something more pleasant than just talk to people. Some of them approach men who come from other monster-friendly countries to have an "extra drink"♥ If you're worried about customers starting to bicker, especially some dragon customers who are often arrogant, there are conciliatory "Demonic Cocktails" that combine demonic wine and fruit for that. Oh, you hear that... Luna carried this cocktail to that table♥<br/>
Whew, looks like your dragon lady friend sitting at that table over there is really worried about you♥ Every demonic cocktail has a classy "wine word"♥ The word embedded in this cocktail from Miss Dragon Lady says: "I won't let you go"♥ Well, then I won't bother you, because I'd like you to enjoy the communication with Miss Dragoness♥ Oh, that's right♥ If you get drunk, don't worry about the looks of others and don't be shy, just make out with the dragoness♥ In our establishment the communication between you and dragoness... her voice, is the best "secret ingredient" to make demonic wine taste delightful♥<br/>
~ Dragonia Tourist Information Guide - Sana ~<br/>
}}</div>

=== Demon Realm Cocktail Dragoro Berry ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:DragoroWine.png|right|180px]]
''Magic Power'': ★ ★<br/>
''Wine Words'' "Courage to love."<br/>

This is a cocktail that is based on a demonic wine made from a unique type of intoxication fruit that grows in Dragonia, "Dragoro", and garnished with Dragarlic on top. It is not only sold in our establishment, it is the most popular cocktail in the bars of Dragonia. This cocktail has a delicate taste and sweetness like fruit juice and is just as easy to drink. Since it has almost no aphrodisiac-like components that are often found in demonic wines, even if a person drinks it, it will have no immediate effect on their body. However, if you initially drink with dragoness, you should not forget that you will also consume Dragarlic, which should give your breath a "charming effect". If a monster drinks this cocktail, Dragarlic is mixed with the Demonic Wine and has no effect on her breath, but causes her to have a strong desire to "meet a man". It makes their words and actions more "charming" in order to attract a man to communicate with them. Even monster clients, who usually cannot confess their feelings to a man and reveal them by drinking this cocktail along with an appetizer, will more actively demonstrate their intentions to a man. For the Dragon and human man who have difficulty communicating with each other, this cocktail is a special drink that will also help to open up and move on to more intimate actions♥<br/>

The wine word placed in this Dragoro wine is "courage to love." If the dragon lady client offers you this cocktail, then undoubtedly she has feelings for you, and the cocktail should be taken as a love message, so you should take it seriously♥<br/>
~ Dragonia's tour guide - Luna ~<br/>

'''[Episode from Dragonia's life]'''<br/>
Among the Dragon Knights, there is a "Dragoness Women's Society" where single dragonesses, mostly from the Alto-Eris Squad, gather regularly.<br/>
When they gather in "Real Sidr" and complain about their typical problems, the male clients, intoxicated that day with alcohol, find themselves seduced by their female charms and the next day turn out to be new Dragon Knights.<br/>
}}</div>

=== Demon Realm Cocktail Little Wyvern ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:LittleWyvern.png|right|180px]]
''Magic Power:'' ★ ★ ★ ★<br/>
''Wine Words'' "Take Me."<br/>

"Little Wyvern" is a cocktail for the demonic couple who wish to enjoy the Demon Wine, so this cocktail is usually poured into a goblet.<br/>

To make this cocktail, the demonic wine is enhanced with a strong Char Dragonian cognac made from demonic grapes grown on the mountain plateaus of Dragonia, and diluted with demonic lemonade mixed with magical sparkling water powder. Among demonic wines, this cocktail has a surprisingly bright color and, contrary to the refreshing taste in the mouth, induces rapid intoxication and intense excitement. This demonic cocktail is so named because little Wyverns are attracted to bright colors, and even a small portion of it in the mouth is enough to make the alcohol hit a man's head and, upon waking up, he finds himself having sex♥ In fact, even Dragonian dragons, who have a good tolerance for demonic liquor, get drunk so quickly, in a flash, that it is called the "dragon killer."<br/>

The wine word encapsulated in "Little Wyvern" is "Take Me." If she orders you this cocktail while traveling with the dragon lady, that, dear customer, is a serious direct display of courtship-"I want to have sex with you as soon as possible"♥ Also, if you have already found a dragon lady in this bar, please be sure to order her this demonic cocktail. A man who receives a demonic wine from one of the female dragons he is interested in may also respond to her with a "Little Wyvern", showing that he is the best dragon among humans♥ This is a common scene in Dragonian bars. A dragoness who receives a "Little Wyvern" from a man, no matter how high her pride, will blush when confronted and, to "accept the dragon's challenge from the male," drink the entire drink dry in one gulp. As soon as she finishes it, the alcohol will hit her head and she won't be able to think of anything but the man who has shown her favor, and her body will move automatically toward the man to do what nature demands♥<br/>

This demonic cocktail, called "Dragon Killer", really has the kind of meaning with which you can slay a dragon♥<br/>
~ Draconia's tour guide - Luna<br/>

~A postscript from an apprentice of the Wandering Scholar of Monsters~<br/>
The people ordering this cocktail have also copulated with dragons, all without exception... Perhaps it should have been called the Dragon Slayer.<br/>
}}</div>

=== Demon Realm Cocktail Salamander Kiss ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:SalamandersKiss.png|right|180px]]
''Magic Power'': ★ ★ ★ ★ ★<br/>
''Wine Words'' "Winner takes all."<br/>

Oh no, the male customer and the Salamander have started a competition to see who will drink the most♥ The demonic cocktail being drunk at that table is called the Salamander's Kiss. This cocktail uses wine from the giant, ripest and juiciest bunches of Dragoro grapes, called Dragon Rubies, with the addition of the fruits of couple's fruit that have fully ripened and became united. Thanks to them, we were able to achieve the perfect harmony of sourness and sweetness. That's why this cocktail is also called "the perfect demonic cocktail" and we are proud to present it in our bar. The most important feature of the "Salamander's Kiss" is the final element - the drink is set on fire with dragon fire. Because of this, you can enjoy the enchanting movement of the fire, which will burn for a while, drawing magical power from the glass until it extinguishes. As the flame fades, the color of the magical fire will change, from a sultry red and blue, like a deep sea, to a radiant purple in which they gently blend together. There are times when customers who are eager to party, drink, and enjoy the wondrous drinks of the demonic realms order it, and as a result, I explain to them one of the "rules" they must remember. The word encapsulated in "Salamander's Kiss" is "Winner takes all." In other words, when "Salamander's Kiss" was ordered, it amounts to a statement from a strong man, "I will not lose to any dragon in this establishment." If one of the male customers, after ordering, makes such a statement, one of the dragonesses of Dragonia, confident in her ability to drink demonic wines, is sure to challenge him to a game of how much "Salamander's Kiss" he can drink.<br/>

Men that are unfamiliar with demonic liquor, whose content in this cocktail is extremely low, will make as many extra orders as possible, as they compete with our dragoness, who drinks alcohol with an impartial face. However, the Salamander's Kiss only affects a man's body, not induces intoxication; the demonic energy that fills the drink is taken from the female competitor who drinks with it. As the man drinks, he is attacked by the demonic energy of the female rival, gradually turning the drinking contest into a struggle for love over desire, which cannot be extinguished other than by direct sex with the dragoness. And you can hardly tell which will be better for you - victory or defeat♥<br/>
Yes, it looks like the coitus at that table has already started♥ This man brilliantly "defeated" the salamander, can you do it too? Eh♥ If you are sure you can't lose to the dragon, please feel free to order this cocktail at this bar and don't worry about the money♥<br/>
~ Dragonia's tour guide - Luna ~<br/>
}}</div>

=== Demon Realm Wine Char Dragonian ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Char Dragonian.png|right|180px]]
Origin: The territory of Dragonia<br/>
Variety: Demonic Dragoro grape<br/>
Rarity ★★<br/>

The mild climate and wide high plateaus have made Dragonia a world-famous grape-growing destination. At the World Wine Competition held annually in the Dragon Empire, many demonic couples who run demonic grape farms, both from here and abroad, bring many wines made with love in their vineyards. I really enjoy attending these events as a visitor♥<br/>

Char Dragonian is a demonic wine made using the Dragoro grape commonly found in Dragonia. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is the most popular type of alcohol in Dragonia. The dragon imitating small fantastic bottle is very distinctive, that is why it is not limited to sales in the taverns of the Empire, it can also be seen in restaurants and souvenir stores.<br/>

This wine has a peculiar spicy taste that goes perfectly with the meat dishes of Dragonia, and brings a pleasant feeling of euphoria to the drinker. The aroma of Char Dragonian and the taste of meat dishes that come together reminds me of stories of brave Dragon Knights and the state of struggle between the dragoness and the rider sitting on her, which requires courage and gallantry to stop, which comes with intoxication♥<br/>

This drink is used by Dragon Knights before a mission as a "wine for courage" to inspire themselves by getting in the perfect mood to make important decisions. For example, gaining the courage to confess your feelings♥ Highly recommend it for clients who are a bit cowardly and want to muster the courage for a single step towards love♥<br/>

Dragonia is a kingdom known for its masterpiece wines that tell the story of the place. Please enjoy the passionate moment when dragons get wet and people get hard♥<br/>
~ Dragonia's tour guide - Sana<br/>
}}</div>

=== Demon Realm Wine Drane Ronti ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:DraneRonti.png|right|180px]]
Origin: Castle Dragonia
Variety: Demonic grape "Deo-Nuaro"<br/>
Rarity ★ ★ ★ ★ ★<br/>

In Dragonia, there are as many demonic wines with a variety of pleasing flavors as there are stars in the sky, and every day drinkers can enjoy them. Among these varieties of wine, there is one that is considered the most prestigious and upscale - it is called Drane Ronti, or the "Demonic Wine that must be tasted at least once in a lifetime".<br/>

The history of Drane Ronti wine is old: even the king who ruled this place during the Dragai Empire established these vineyards, which were taken care of by the servants of the royal castle. However, only members of the royal family were allowed to drink the wine. Since the change of the Demon Lord, Her Majesty Deonora has used this field in front of the castle, where King Dragai of the Empire lived, to grow her own demonic grapes and continue the production of Drane Ronti. Haha, although it may seem surprising, growing demonic grapes is a hobby of Her Majesty's. In addition to close friends, she invites random tourists she sees in town to give them a taste of the effects of the demonic wine made with her own hands♥<br/>

Warmed in the flame of Mistress Deonora, who carefully controls each grape, Deo-Nuaro becomes very aromatic and contains a very high concentration of demonic energy. Even just tasting the pleasant aroma of the Drane Ronit wine made from "Deo-Nuaro", the whole body feels as if it is burned and becomes hot from the dragon energy received - it brings intense pleasure, as if the whole body becomes an erogenous zone.<br/>

In fact, the magical power, if it has been aged for long months in demonic wine, will stimulate the partner in front of you to "conceive children to tell the next generation about this wine." Because of the strong sense of intoxication, she will definitely invite her partner to have sex. This demonic wine has terrific effectiveness as a glass of drink to lift the mood before sex♥ It is also known as the prestigious demonic wine that Her Majesty produces, and every year she packs a special wooden box that is delivered to the royal Makai, the royal castle of the Demon Lord herself.<br/>

The exquisite demon wine has also captivated the Demon Lord, and since you have arrived in true Dragonia, come and taste it with your beautiful mamono wife and try to enjoy the moment that is like a dream♥<br/>
~ Dragonia's tour guide, Luna ~<br/>
}}</div>

=== Demon Realm Wine Alto-Eris Tiara ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:AltoErisTear.png|right|180px]]
Origin: The territory of Dragonia<br/>
Variety: Char Dragonian Demonic Grape<br/>
Rarity ★ ★ <br/>

This is one of the "seasonal" demonic wines called "Tiara Alto-Eris"♥ Those familiar with human wines are used to some wines bearing the name of their maker, but a demonic wine named after its "maker" has special meaning in most cases♥ When a demonic wine's name includes the name of its maker, it most often means that she is "looking for a lover"♥ The ability to make delicious demonic wine is seen as one of the signs of good bride status here in Dragonia♥ There are several mamono who have given their wines their names, dreaming of a future husband that they have not even seen yet and with whom they would keep vineyards together. Such demonic wine straight from the vineyard, from the hands of its creator, is delivered to the "point of sale," where it is obligatory to report the origin of such goods. There you can taste more "freshly pressed" demonic wine than in the store♥ Of course you have to be careful because fresh demonic wine has a strong attraction effect. That's why you may notice that it's not uncommon for a husband and wife demonic wine maker to plan to do a wine tasting right after making♥<br/>

On the label of a demonic wine made by a mamono, the magical power of the creator draws an invitation, and if that mamono finds a husband, that message disappears. In addition, we have a custom in Dragonia that if a demonic wine maker finds a husband, then from that year or later the name of the wine is changed to contain both her name and her husband. Thus, a demonic wine such as this, which bears only the name of its maker, will permanently disappear from circulation if she gains a husband. Pale and immature demonic wineskins like this one come out of the hands of mamono that have not yet felt the sweetness of love. But the demonic wine of the mamono that has got her husband and has deeply known love will be just as sweet. And you can taste any of these flavors right now♥<br/>

And as the name suggests, this demonic wine is made by the head of the Order of the Dragon Knights from the demonic grapes she grows in her home. It has a strong taste, but the sweet aroma of the wine is very faintly felt on the tongue - it is the sweet and sour taste of first love, unique to the dragoness that is somewhat clumsy in manifesting her feelings♥ The true enjoyment of such wine is when you feel the whole taste of love of such a mamono, which is revealed if you hold the wine in your mouth a little bit♥ <br/>
~ Dragonia's tour guide - Sana ~<br/>

[Label.]<br/>
I don't rely on an invitation with a sweet flirt! You who drank this demonic wine! Come and visit my house! Show your courage and I will answer you with all my soul and body! Fill your body with all the magical power from the cup and let me taste it!<br/>
~ Tiara Alto-Eris ~<br/>

P.S. from an apprentice of the Wandering Monster Scholar<br/>
Now that I've ordered the seasonal demonic wine and read this amazing inscription, I'm scared.<br/>
}}</div>

=== Demon Realm Wine Lescatie de Rouge ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:LescatieDeRouge.png|right|180px]]
Origin: The demonic kingdom of Lescatie<br/>
Variety: Demonic grape de Rouge<br/>
Rarity ★ ★ ★ ★ ★ <br/>
*This wine must be accompanied by a professional sommelier specializing in demonic wines when processing and importing.<br/>

Among the demonic wines that are ordered from other demonic realms, the Lescatie de Rouge is a particularly popular wine in Dragonia. The demonic grapes grown in Lescatie have the best concentration of demonic energy among the other Dark Demonic Realms. It has a rich and elegant aroma that evokes a sense of euphoria the stronger the grapes ripen. When harvest time arrives, the magical energy that accompanies the magnificent graceful aroma, which resembles the smell of a rose, rises over the entire field, resembling a mist. The wine made from the de Rouge grape resembles a ruby in its beauty and appearance. It is popular not only among monsters, but also among the various human lands because of its lingering, mild flavor that lingers on the tongue.<br/>

However, while there is great demand for this wine, this grape breed only grows in areas like Lescatie, which are full of dark magical power. In places other than certain demonic realms, it is difficult to develop and maintain the quality of demonic energy and it is rarely found on the market at this time.<br/>

Among the de Rouge grapes harvested at harvest time, the largest berries are called "black diamonds" because of their beauty and charcoal-black shiny surface, like those of gemstones. These grapes randomly receive a batch of concentrated demonic energy during their growth, which falls on the city from the castle of Lescatie, which is overflowing with it. This energy passes through the entire bunch, from the top to the bottom of the intoxication fruit, making each berry as exquisite as a ripe demonic grape.<br/>

If you eat such a berry, even a strong mamono such as the dragoness will soon be able to think only of the person she loves. Along with mad love, the couple will continue to have wild sex for three dream-like days and nights♥.<br/>

Of course, even after cooking, the demonic wine "Lescatie de Rouge", made of "black diamonds", requires special caution. Previously, village merchants who accidentally contracted to import this demonic wine were deprived of the opportunity to taste the spiritual beauty this wine possesses, due to the fact that uncorking one bottle was enough to quickly turn the village into a demonic realm♥<br/>

Depending on the personality of the one who opens it, once he pulls the cork in the bar, the hidden power of this wine makes the whole demonic city in the street become wet♥ So if you want to spend a special night different from the usual, I recommend this drink♥<br/>
~ Dragonia's tour guide, Luna ~<br/>
}}</div>

=== Demon Realm Cocktail Sun Light Moon ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:SunLightMoon.png|right|180px]]
''Magic Power'': ★ ★ ★<br/>
''Wine Word'' "Specially for You."<br/>

''Sometimes to take the first innocent step on a couple's fantastic path of love, sometimes to celebrate a special moment of marriage between a human and mamono couple♥'' <br/>
'''For my sister and I enjoy showcasing the different demonic realms with their wines and to create an enjoyable time for our client♥''' <br/>
''We made this cocktail for ourselves for the first time when many customers came to our establishment, and now we will drink it again♥'' <br/>

'''This is our first demonic cocktail that we dedicate specifically to you♥ This small, full to the brim glass goblet expresses everything that my sister and I have♥''' <br/>
''The Moon here is represented by a demonic lamp flower attached to a dragon charcoal sugar tube.'' <br/>
'''And the Sun is expressed in a piece of homemade ice made of depravity fruit.''' <br/>
''And finally, the drink is a demonic liqueur made from Dragoro grapes, dyed with couple's fruit, it represents the starry sky connecting you and us♥.'' <br/>
'''You use the moon tube, neatly wrapped in a luminous flower, and even though your thoughts are a little confused by the demon liquor, you can still look firmly at us♥''' <br/>
''The coldness in your mouth is the indecent desire you suppressed when you look at us... we know your feeling, your desire to taste two dragonesses at once and we will melt any resistance to it in your mind♥ ''<br/>
''It's not out of simple kindness that we've told you all about demon wines in such detail♥''<br/>
'''Starting tomorrow, when you're no longer alone with us, you'll be able to offer your drinks to customers too♥'''<br/>

''Let's drink this cocktail and go to our room♥'' <br/>
'''I'll tell you about our store, the customers, our sisters♥ everything that overwhelms me and you♥''' <br/>
~ Dragonia's tour guides Sana and Luna ~<br/>
}}</div>

=== [Dragonia Arena] ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
Location : Dragonia Kingdom [Hills of Couples] <br/>
Although the Dragai Empire, which once flourished in these lands, possessed many strong humans, which is an undeniable fact, but due to many successive mistakes made, this country was destroyed. Our Dragonia, which was created through the combined efforts of humans and dragons, is also a truly powerful country, but in a different sense than the Dragai Empire. First and foremost in Dragonia, "power" equals "love." For example, the source of all the power wielded by the Dragon Knights and Dragon Riders is a strong desire to protect what they love. Of course, such a thing is not unique to Dragonia alone. At the heart of the mamono power that afflicts people all over the world is the desire, "I want to make this human male my husband"-that is, their very strong love. "The 'power' of the mamono is not created for violence or to take anything away, but to express their feelings, to give their partner generous love, as they teach in Dragonia.<br/>

This Stadium, like the Order of the Dragon Knights, is a symbol in Dragonia of this teaching of "strength," where dragon and man... no, it is a place where the feelings of any mamono and human are tested, not just those of dragons. Every day in this arena there are martial contests, simple martial arts festivals for any strong men, which might be called wedding trials. However, the main martial arts competition held here is the once-a-year "Great Tournament of Dragonia." "The Great Tournament" is divided into two categories - singles and doubles - and lasts eight days, including opening and closing ceremonies, attended, of course, by our Queen Deonora, from every Demonic Realm on the continent come famous Lilim and, above all, her majesty the Demon Lord. <br/>

There is never a denial in those who wish to succeed by presenting their name to the Demon Lord or Lilim, this is simply an honorable thing that embellishes winning a tournament. For this reason, during the organization of the tournament, not only members of the Order of Dragon Knights, but also other mamono who are proud of their possession of weapons, from the Dragon Empire and skilled fighters from other countries, even wild dragons living in the lands of Dragonia - every warrior who owns something is signed up for the tournament. Dragonia will be crowded with tourists, who came to watch the tournament in the stadium and sometimes to participate without preparation. <br/>

It is not easy to win this tournament, where experienced warriors are gathered. But I want you to remember one thing. Both humans and monsters - those who think of love - can overcome their limits and gain greater power. A reliable effort that will lead you to victory is to keep cherishing your love. <br/>

...What, why am I telling the other person all this? I am doing this because the date for the next Great Tournament is approaching! It is very important that we deepen our connection and develop love! You can achieve the victory with me as you win with me! But... in the medical room we will be quite comfortable together, too, if we don't succeed in strengthening our mutual understanding! I've already arranged your accommodation for the night, so I'll be sure to keep your love with me this evening♥<br/>
〜Commander of the Order of the Dragon Knights of Alto-Eris〜<br/>

'''Basic rules of the Great Tournament of Dragonia'''<br/>

○In this tournament, we welcome guests from all corners of the Demon World on behalf of Her Majesty the Demon Lord. The purpose of this event is to show love for the martial arts and to embody the bond between humans and mamono, to demonstrate the current understanding that transcends races and tribes, and to show the possibilities of the future. <br/>

○ In this tournament, the only weapons allowed in both events are Demonic Silver weapons. The use of non-Demonic Silver weapons and attacks that directly damage participants' bodies are not allowed. <br/>

○ The use of magic is restricted by the same rules as described above. The use of magical attacks that directly damage a contestant's body is forbidden. There is also a special restriction on the use of magic, read the document on the use of magic to which we refer. <br/>

○ As a rule, single-player battles are single-player and end after one bout. The pairs formed during the "singles performances" participate together with the pairs from the "doubles performances" in the tournament format to determine the winner.<br/>

'''■ Single performances.'''<br/>
Eligibility: people who have no companions, mamono who have no companions.<br/>
Victory: The winner is the one who, using a weapon with flecks of Demonic Silver, prevents his opponent from continuing the battle. <br/>

'''Overview'''<br/>
During the first three days of the Tournament there is what is known as a "solo performance" where humans and mamono fight each other. Participants must stand strong without surrendering in spite of any difficulties, like the warriors of the Revolutionary Dragai Army that fought for three days and three nights while their comrades fell beside them. In addition, humans and monsters that are defeated are considered the victor's battle trophies, and in some cases they receive "forbidden treatment" right on the spot, so human and mamono participation with partners or lovers is not allowed. It is very hard for a human warrior to stand up to a monster and even if he is victorious, which is rare, the heat from the fight will not go away and due to the effects of demonic energy he will inevitably reach for the body of the mamono lying like "prey" and usually they will have sex on the spot. In contrast, there are mamono who do not put their hands on people they have defeated and can no longer move. In this case, the defeated men will be taken to the medical office, where they will receive proper "care" from other magnanimous monsters. <br/>

Dragons are well aware that the tournament is a place where we can quickly find strong male dragons, and the Lizardmen bloodline is more inclined to passionate confrontation with strong opponents. In general, the pairing of human and mamono opponents is determined directly by the dragon girls running the tournament, maids that report directly to Queen Deonora. Occasionally, at the request of the queen, "trials" are arranged when strong mamono who are far from the level of the enrollee are paired. Occasionally, it sometimes attracts "Zombie Dragons" that possess great magical power, and they often pounce on the participants. Hence, they are also known as the biggest bother in the tournament.<br/>

'''■ Pair Performances.'''<br/>
Eligibility: humans without companions, mamono without companions or demonic pairs.<br/>
Victory Condition: The winner is the side that, using a weapon with flecks of Demonic Silver, deprives one of its opponents, human or mamono, of the ability to continue the battle. <br/>

'''Overview'''<br/>
In the second half of the Great Tournament, paired battles begin, where monsters and humans join together to fight against the same pair of opponents. The paired combatants symbolize a dragon rider and a dragon knight who fight together as in the days of the Dragai Revolution. They have to straighten out a pair of opponents in the Stadium before their own excitement reaches a climax. Lonely mamono and humans get their partners by lottery, according to the compatibility of their magical powers or professions. They become partners at the last minute, just as past singles do, and participate in the "individual league," while the other participants are pre-registered as married couples in the "family league." But both experience the depth of the power of love, understanding, and cooperation, which are far more important than the strength of each partner.<br/>

It is not unusual for the humans and monsters who win these battles to start making merry in front of crowds, as the hard fights dissipate the magical energy of their bodies and souls. Their companionship, no matter how obscene or how it affects their surroundings, is almost always the sign of a good match. In addition, the losing party will be taken to the medical room for emotional bonding and comforting each other in the same bed. In the tradition of the Great Tournament of Dragonia, the couple who lose quickly in the "individual league" one year, win quickly in the "family league" the following year and show a passionate enthusiasm that is the envy of those around them. Combat cohesion, which is very important for an improvised couple, usually requires the development of "connection" and "love" over the years. Therefore, special awards and special offers from guests may be issued for couples in this league who have attracted the attention of other spectators and important "guests" who are watching the tournament. <br/>

To triumph in this tournament, you must demonstrate your strength, which is proof of the bond of love of a demonic couple that everyone recognizes. This is also one way to find yourself enlisted in the Demon Lord Guard, admired by all monsters. <br/>
}}</div>

=== Liliafrau ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Liliafrau1.png|right|180px]]
''"The body... The body burns... Hey, are you a warrior or not?"''<br/>
The swordswoman dragon "Blue Flame" Liliafrau<br/>
Danger: ★★★★<br/>
Habitat: Stadium of Dragonia<br/>
'''[Request for Urgent Help]'''<br/>

This time, I hope your abilities stand out, as you will have to defeat a really strong dragon. <br/>

The person you wish to defeat is Liliafrau, known as "Blue Flame." She is one of the strongest dragons in the Empire of Dragonia, also called a reincarnation of the Sword of Dolandina, known for her invincibility in this stadium. <br/>
Having a character peculiar to the Lizardman bloodline, she longs for a strong opponent, always wanting to do battle with the strongest. Last year she participated in the Great Colosseum Tournament, but her opponent was a man with poor blade skills. She left the battlefield untouched by the man, despite her victory.<br/>

Without a husband, her flame of battle does not fade. Now manifests in bars and arenas throughout the city, with the goal of extinguishing some more "flame." Her heart desires to find a man as strong as she is. I can understand her, but I can't lose sight of the fact that with her "search for a suitor" she scares other people. She will swing her thirsty blade until she can satisfy herself.<br/>

If you have the courage not to fear the dragon and the fire of love that surpasses her fighting spirit, take your sword and fight her.<br/>

~ Dragonia Great Tournament Committee ~<br/>
[[File:LiliafrauExtra.png|thumb|center|400px|Extra from Will]]

}}</div>

=== Marietta ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Marietta1.png|right|180px]]
''"Look at me, feel me, since everything we do is only temporary, let me hear more, capture me in your eyes...♥"''<br/>
~ Scythe of Woe ~<br/>
Marietta<br/>
Danger Level: ★ ★ ★ ★ ★<br/>
Habitat: Dragonia territory "Oath Lake"<br/>

Man, do you like this Dragon Empire? Don't nod so hard, I didn't summon you here to eat you. According to what you have heard, do you intend to participate in the Great Tournament this year? ...Hmm, you seem more than determined. Your intentions are reflected in your eyes, indeed there is no doubt that you are attracted to dragon maids. Your appearance... ...enough to attract the dragons of our Dragonia. Nevertheless, some of these dragons that participate in the Great Battle Tournament do not reveal their heart to show their strength and talk of love. As you know, we dragons once reigned as great monsters, worthy to be rulers of this land, and have been in conflict with you humans for quite some time. Sometimes our dragons attacked the lands of men and vice versa, of course. Even if there was no desire from the dragon to hurt humans, our existence alone became a threat. It was not uncommon to see us treated unfairly as symbols of evil. In the lands of Dragonia, where many of us dwelled, dragons were also persecuted, and there are dragons who have been wounded to the core by it. They still live to avoid society, even now, when humans and dragons walk together holding hands. <br/>

She, Marietta, seems to be one of these dragonesses. She is a dragoness who has been considered a cursed dragon since birth, she has often been oppressed by humans in the past and now she still suffers from the gap between the heart that wants to love and the mind that cannot love humans. This dragoness' only pleasure is fighting tournaments once a year, when it is time to confront human men. Only during the battle, only when the human males approach her, only then does she unleash the lust she has accumulated during the year. For her to participate in this tournament is to release the desire accumulated within her. I see no change, year after year she leaves her opponent unconscious and escapes to her hometown. All the dragons in this land are like native daughters to me, and I think it will go the same way this year. I would like to do something, if it were within my power, but unfortunately, no matter what I say, it does not reach Marietta's heart.<br/>

Have you guessed yet? Let me trust you to save my dragoness Marietta. <br/>

What? ...What if you lose the battle with her? ...take her before the battle! I will tell you of the home of this dragoness. If you can't win, it would be good if you took her several times before the tournament! Even if you're not good with a sword, even if you have no heroism... and below average looks! But you have a stronger love for dragons than anyone else! Like the attractive "that man" you secretly wait for, like I do! As a person, of course! Why are you lowering your head?! If you're a single man, without even mentioning it, four times out of five you'll get an immediate positive response! <br/>
~Deonora the Dragon Queen~<br/>
[[File:MariettaExtra.png|center|500px|Extra from Will|thumb]]

}}</div>

=== [Dungeon Introduction] ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
You have had a good look around Dragonia from the inside, but, after all, you came here for tourism, so you should not limit your view and you should explore all the rich nature of Dragonia. In the forests spread throughout Dragonia, you can find rare demonic plants, which grow thanks to the powerful magical power of dragons. And if you go further, you will see the "LongQuan Lake", with has a beautiful looking water surface, and the "Great Falls of Dragonia", reminiscent of dragon breath, which looks just like a masterpiece. For lunch, we recommend eating cooked vegetables outdoors, buying them from our vendors or from farms in the meadowlands. As evening falls, you'll be able to see the natural landscape of Dragonia covered in the colors of the sunset and the fields turn into magical gold! Don't forget about the approach of night! Glowing demonic flowers bloom on top of the hills, forming solid patches of light that cannot be removed... You can see this sort of thing in many places, but only in Dragonia is it particularly striking. Our lands are full of many different sights that take full advantage of the great charm bestowed upon them by nature.<br/>

Nevertheless, there are many dungeons left in these parts from the days of former demon lords, attracting an adventurous spirit to the lands of Dragonia! Even members of the Order of the Dragon Knights cannot make complete maps of these areas, there are many secrets and treasures that still sleep in these places.<br/>

There are still wild dragons living in these "natural anthills", so such hikes are a bit dangerous for ordinary adventurers, so our guides♥ will help them in such an endeavor.<br/>

When you are guided by our staff, the chance of a wild dragon attack is much lower and even if you encounter an obstacle that cannot be overcome alone, we can combine our forces...♥<br/>

Well, are you ready for the adventure yet? From the beginning it will be an adventure for your couple♥ Once you enter the dungeon, no one will know what's going on inside♥<br/>
~ A tour of Dragonia by rookie guide Lyra<br/>

■ Ruins left over from the Dragai Empire<br/>
Danger Level: ★ ★ ★<br/>
Dragon inhabitants: Lizardmen, Dragons, and others<br/>
Typical Monsters: Succubus, Witch, Living Doll, etc.<br/>
Monsters that require attention: Dragons<br/>
Basic collectibles: "mysterious dragon pieces," precious metals, dragon scales, etc.<br/>

○ In dragon territory you can see the remnants of the Dragai Empire, which once proudly flourished in these areas. Dragonia Territory is dotted with villas and palaces of former aristocrats, even now that they have been destroyed, you can still see the proud beauty of their architecture, which can't just disappear, showing how luxurious they were at the time. But now these places are dominated by the new rulers of this land, the Dragons, who wield terrifying power. Though many treasures are said to remain in these places, even the brave ones are hesitant before entering the dragon's palace.<br/>

"Mysterious Dragon Pieces"<br/>
These are unusually shaped iron or steel objects that can be found in the ruins. These things are not actually very valuable, as they are masses that wild dragons have melted down on a hunch and struck the walls of the ruins with it, causing it to take on a bizarre shape. Nevertheless, some such remelted pieces are rare, hard to find, and are purchased at a high price by some enthusiastic "dragon-piece collectors." Whether you feel the romance in the fact that such items were made in dragon flames or you don't know about the dragon, many tourists seem to take them home as keepsakes as good luck charms.<br/>

"Dragon Scales"<br/>
Among the items that can be found in the lands of Dragonia, some of the most valuable would be dragon scales. Even though they have fallen out, the scales still have the magical power of dragons. They are useful as a good luck amulet, especially for human warriors, which is also a symbol of power. There are many cases where in the Great Tournament of Dragonia, which takes place once a year, the man with the scaly amulet and the dragoness mistress of the scales meet in a fateful rendezvous♥<br/>

The Underground Canal of the Great Falls of Dragonia<br/>
Danger Level: ★ ★ ★<br/>
Dragon inhabitants: Lizardmen and others<br/>
Typical Monsters: Queen Slime, Bubble Slime, Sahuagin<br/>
Monsters that require attention: Queen Slimes<br/>
Basic collectibles: Sahuagin scales, Sladracelli, water dragon scales, etc.<br/>

○ Behind the Great Falls of Dragonia there is an underground water channel leading to a huge water flow control gate built by the Dragai Empire. With the magnificent fervor that the Dragai Empire had at the time, it was not afraid to control God's created nature with its grandiose gates. Far away in the dungeons of the water channels, huge water mills continue to spin, giving motion to the most eternal time, which is like a fleeting dream disappearing into the bubbles of water. Now this underground canal is none other than the "realm" of monsters who prefer the dark underground shore. According to some rumors, giant water mills are spun by the hands of water dragons lurking in these canals. They are said to be the ones who bring blessed abundant waters to the lands of Dragonia. But for those who have visited this place and become residents of the kingdom, the authenticity of these rumors will not matter.<br/>

"Sladracelli"<ref>probably in Japanese it means dragon jelly, possibly royal dragon jelly.</ref><br/>
A type of jelly-like slime derived from the "dragon's" Royal Slime, which resides in an underground canal. You have to stick your hand inside its body to get it. Sladracelli is infused with a small amount of dragon energy and has a distinctive melting and refreshingly sweet taste that spreads throughout your mouth. Because of its limited harvestability and phenomenally addictive "phantom flavor," Sladracelli is one of the demonic delicacies that is very rarely available. Slime Queens have a high level of intelligence and are naturally sociable, so negotiating for jellies can go relatively easily. However, because their bodies are often very much dragon-like in nature, they are also very susceptible to the instinct of sexual attraction, which can complicate personal negotiations.<br/>

■ Unknown area of LongQuan<br/>
Danger level: ★ ★ ★<br/>
Dragon inhabitants: Ryu<br/>
Typical Monsters: -<br/>
Monsters that require attention: Ryu<br/>
Basic collectibles: Ryu scales, LongQuan stones, etc.<br/>

○ In the desert to the east, which always comes into view when leaving Ryu Town, there is a still untouched spring that is not used for housing or as a hot springs inn. This place is called the hidden "secret spring of springs" in the open air, for a person who immerses himself in this spring will enjoy all the springs of this world, and by drinking the water from the spring he will gain the power of a dragon. In the backyards of Ryu Town, stories are quietly told of how each year many adventurers disappear into the dense steam of this place. It remains a great mystery what they saw as their last sighting, but according to secret rumors, it was a naked dragoness enjoying a hot bath. Unfortunately, there is not a single person who can confirm this.<br/>

"Longquan Stones"<br/>
These are pebble-sized ores mined mainly in the vicinity of the springs in Ryu Town and have a high concentration of the power of LongQuan Springs. LongQuan stones are easily crumbled once force is applied. When crushed to a certain size, if you put them in a bathtub filled with hot water, the energy coming out of the stone mixes with the water and creates a temporary spring. Therefore, everyone can enjoy the LongQuan spring at home using these stones, which is one of the classic purchases among the main souvenirs of Ryu Town. Among demonic couples, there are those who purchase large quantities of these stones in Ryu Town every year to enjoy the indecent bathing in the steam released by this stone.<br/>

■ The Pillar of Heaven<br/>
Danger Level: ★ ★ ★ ★<br/>
Dragon inhabitants: Wyverns<br/>
Typical Monsters: Gryphon, Thunderbird, Harpy, Black Harpy<br/>
Monsters that require attention: Wyverns<br/>
Basic Collectibles: Dragon Lamp Flower<br/>

○ A building that always stands out prominently in the lands of Dragonia is the enormous tower of the Pillar of Heaven, piercing the clouds. The condition in which a dragon knight known for his bravery leads the corps is to overpower the tower with his rider. The rider must traverse the entire uneven road on the back of his dragoness, including crumbling staircases and places that can only be traversed on foot. Even if attacked by a savage Wyvern, the dragon knight striving to the top must establish a dialogue with the savage. In some people's eyes it looks like madness, akin to suicide, when adventurers try to overcome the tower, because not even an experienced dragon knight can do it. Nevertheless, the adventurers head for the Pillar of Heaven, probably because at its summit is a "lucky bell" that makes all wishes come true.<br/>

"Dragon Lamp Flower"<br/>
This is a variation of the Demon Lamp Flower, which can only be found near the top of the Heavenly Pillar. To grow on top, in a rarefied air environment, it absorbs the energy of dragons. Unlike ordinary Lamp flowers, it has red flowers<ref>Translator's note: ordinary Lampflowers have white petals</ref>, which emit a stronger light that folds into a certain pattern at night. Here in Dragonia, these flowers are planted on the roofs of houses, making special flower patterns called "Bonsai", which, due to their strong glow at night, are used as a marker so dragons don't miss their destination during their night flight. Witches and Dark Sorceresses also use them as magical tools attached to the end of the broom in front of them, using them as lanterns. Because of their strong glow, Dragon flowers are a popular item among those people who are passionate and aggressive in love.<br/>

"Enticing pictures"<br/>
In fact, despite the fact that the Pillar of Heaven has existed since the era of past monster lords, when and for what purpose it was built is unclear. However, there are paintings inside the tower that are older than the Dragai Empire, which depict dragon knights riding dragons. It appears that humans and dragons once coexisted in this area, as we do now. It should be noted that if you look at these paintings for a long time, the magic emanating from these drawings makes you want to become a dragon knight like the ones depicted in them. Adventurers striving to the top of the tower in search of treasure will eventually imprint these paintings in their hearts and later sometimes aspire to become dragon knights. This is one of the main advertisements of the Order of the Dragon. For this reason, the Order has agreed to cooperate with the Wyverns who dwell on the Pillar of Heaven about preventing the theft of these paintings, and they now seem to be watching them constantly. If a wicked person tries to steal a painting, he will be immediately attacked by the Wyverns.<br/>

■ Dragon Cemetery<br/>
Danger Level: ★ ★ ★ ★ ★ ★<br/>
Dragon inhabitants: Zombie Dragons<br/>
Typical Monsters: Zombie, Lich, Undead, etc.<br/>
Monsters that require attention: Zombie Dragons, Undead<br/>
Basic collectibles: Dragonfruit, Dragonium, dragon claws, and other.<br/>

○ In the era of the Dragai Empire, many dragons were sacrificed by their oppressors and buried in the wasteland by cowardly humans who feared the curse of the dragons. This area of Dragai still exists today as the Dragon Cemetery. It is a wilderness in the west, where dragons in present times come to life because of a strong sense of regret, turning into "Zombie Dragons". The regret that sustains the Zombie Dragons, keeping them in this world, is that they have failed to understand humans instead of resenting or retaliating against them, and is not aimed at destroying the Dragai Empire. However, because of this depth of their love for humans, zombie dragons are known as very dangerous dragons. As soon as a human sets foot on the land of the Dragon Graveyard, they become prey to the zombies, which will leave a child, mate with him, and love the human for the rest of its life.<br/>

"Dragon Claw"<br/>
The claws that fell from the zombie dragons in the Dragon Graveyard. Containing their magical power, zombie dragon claws are highly prized by mamono traders as an ingredient for an aphrodisiac, which has excellent efficacy. However, if a man who thought only of how lucky he was to find a dragon claw picks it up, the power contained in the claw is sure to send his feet to the head of his zombie dragoness. Of course, if the man immediately discards the dragon claw, he can shake off the zombie dragoness, but it seems impossible to simply discard a valuable zombie dragon claw.<br/>

■ Wurm Queen's Nest.<br/>
Danger Level: ★ ★ ★ ★<br/>
Dragon inhabitants: Wurms<br/>
Typical Monsters: Red Onis, Dwarves, Satyrs<br/>
Monsters that require attention: Wurms<br/>
Basic collectibles: satyr wine, fruit of drunkenness, dragon glasses, and other<br/>

'''"Sweetheart, I have a special story for you. Deep beneath the earth of Dragonia there is an underground city-fortress, which was built in the days of past demon lords and has retained its appearance to this day. The entire place is ruled by the Wurm Queen, whose power is comparable to that of the Empress. In the underworld where she grew up, she is called "Big Mama," as it is now a huge nest where countless wurms can live. In the heart of the underground fortress, where there is not the slightest danger, is the "Queen's Wine Cellar," where the rarest demonic wines of the world, collected by the Wurm Queen, are kept. If the Wurms catch you inside the nest, you'll be stuck in an interrogation room, where you'll be fully trained fu-fu-fu. Nevertheless, there are such exceptional wines stored there that if you sell one, even your grandchildren will live a comfortable life....but is it worth the risk?"''' <br/>
He has been told such things, so now he is not an adventurer, but the keeper of the wine cellar along with his wurm wife.<br/>

"Fruit of Drunkenness" <br/>
This is a demonic fruit that is often found in the Wurm's Nest. It is very similar to the intoxication fruit, also called demon grapes. However, the drunkenness fruit is distinguished by its unequal sized berries and the smell of demonic wine that it spreads around. If you simply put this fruit directly into the wine, it will cause a further rapid intoxication. It is used as a secret ingredient among liquor lovers to give demonic wine more strength. For people who do not have even the smallest magical resistance, the smell of this fruit alone can cause intoxication. If you taste this fruit, tempted by its sweet aroma, you will feel drunk as if after a long binge, even walking will become difficult. If a drunken person wanders into a nest of wurms, it's not hard to imagine what happens next without saying.<br/>

"Dragon glasses"<br/>
This is one of the magical tools used in the Wurm Queen's nest. They are wooden bowls created by the Wurm Queen using her own magic, made of Dragon Ivy, on which the fruit of drunkenness grows. If even plain water is poured into these bowls, it will receive the demonic energy of the fruits of drunkenness and become rich in flavor and induce intoxication like demonic wine. In simple terms, this utensil turns water into wine, as if in a dream. The problem lies in the fact that the "Dragon Ivy" from which the glasses are made feeds on the "magic of the Wurms," which only gathers in sufficient concentration in the Wurm's Nest, where there are many of them. If a creature other than a Wurm tries to bring such a cup to the surface, the cup will soon wither because of this deficiency.<br/>

■ The Ancient Castle of Dragolinde<br/>
Danger Level: ★ ★ ★ ★ ★ ★<br/>
Dragon inhabitants: Dragons, Lizardmen, Wurms, and others<br/>
Typical Monsters: Gargoyle, Cursed Sword, Demon, Devil, Dullahan, Living Armor, etc.<br/>
Monsters that require attention: Demons, Dragons<br/>
Basic collectibles: demon paintings, precious metals, magical jewelry<br/>

Along with the destruction of the Dragai Empire, mighty dragons began arriving to live there. Especially many of them arrived at this Castle Dragolinde, built by one aristocratic family of the Dragai Empire. Therefore, its ruins were easily taken over by demonic energy and turned into a demonic realm. The enormous Castle Dragolinde is formed by the joining of four other castles using a single, but already damaged wall. It is inhabited not only by wild dragons but also by other radical monsters such as Demons, so it is considered one of the most dangerous places in Dragonia.<br/>

Nevertheless, from time to time combat units of the Order go to Dragolinde Castle, which has become a demonic realm. This tells us that something important for the Order of the Chief God is still present there.<br/>

The story of Dragonia tells of how groups of soldiers on their way to Castle Dragolinde, which is hidden by a magical mist behind its walls, have never returned safely. Even so, for this reason, many brave men dream of being the first to get there, even though they know they are walking into a trap.<br/>

''A postscript from a student of the Wandering Scholar of Monsters''<br/>
'''Dragolinde is a noble woman who was once the mistress of this ancient castle and hated the class system of the time, the division into higher and lower people. She seems to have been a tough woman who could defy the king of Dragai. She had the most powerful financial resources and sometimes shared her wealth with the poor. The records speak of her as a strong person, admired by many in the Empire. However, after the destruction of Dragai, when many of the best people of the place fled, there is no record of what happened to her. Dragolinde, who was one of the people that would never run away with the other aristocrats in the world, is believed to be a noble spirit that still dwells in the castle as a Dragon. Anecdotes about this seem to go around all over Dragonia.'''<br/>

}}</div>

== Immigration Bureau ==
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''1 - Dragonian Bureau of Immigration'''<br/>
'''1-1. A section of information on daily life'''<br/>

It is not uncommon for human men who come to Dragonia for tourism to find wonderful mamono companions while sightseeing and decide to stay in this country permanently. In the Dragon Empire, we widely welcome such demonic husbands and wives, and to make life even better for a couple of new citizens in the Empire, we have created an "Immigration Bureau." There are even some visitors to this immigration bureau who come here with only what they were wearing.<br/>

In addition, it is natural for someone who has made the abrupt decision to live in Dragonia, that is, in a new place about which he knows nothing, to feel some anxiety. The "Daily Life Information" section is designed just for such people who suffer from some anxiety, for men who have been instantly fascinated by the local Dragonians. It is also designed for young innocent monsters that arrived to us just a few days ago, we just talk to them about "life"♥<br/>

'''1-2. Citizenship Registration'''<br/>

There is no need for a complicated procedure, such as submitting documents, or a detailed examination at the Immigration Office's "Citizenship Registration"! All a person has to do in front of us is show a "form" of love for mamono and just get a "sexually active consent" sign in return. That's it, registration is complete. The most common action to show love is still a hot kiss with mamono♥ Of course, if you don't mind us all watching, you can engage in obscenity at this point♥ A hot and passionate connection with mamono is the quality we look for in those who want citizenship of Dragonia, a country that was built by people and dragons holding hands♥ For the demonic couple that completes their citizenship registration, we provide real estate and some area of land nearby as their new home in the Dragon Empire, for the honeymoon of the "newly married demonic couple". Of course when moving into the property given to you, if you have no money, you don't have to sign a maintenance agreement or contract! If at all possible, you can live together with your other half. There is no doubt that pleasant and comfortable cave living is interesting for a sexually active couple, as is the wonderful mountain scenery characteristic of Dragonia! The fact that monsters and their spouses live happily within the Empire is the best advertisement for claiming to other countries that Dragonia is the "birthplace of demon nations." And the fact that you perform your conjugal duty every night without any inconvenience, and the supply of freshly emerged demonic energy to your home territory is what brings this country "to life".<br/>

'''1-3. About Real Estate'''<br/>

Overcast Residential District<br/>
Here, on top of Dragonia, is the most popular residential neighborhood in the capital of the Empire. The Overcast District is built close to the tops of the mountains, which is filled with very strong demonic energy, and is the best environment for demonic couples and Wyverns who live in the mountains. As the name implies, the biggest attraction of houses built close to the clouds is that you can always enjoy the cityscape of Dragonia that spreads out under your feet near your new home. Of course, this area of the city was built with the changing shape of the dragons in mind for the descent into the city: the wide gardens have places to take off and land, and you can watch your future daughters grow up in them as well. In addition, on top, where the couples' nests are built, alpine flowers grow year-round, giving a suitably elegant dragon dignity to everything you see. We dragons weren't originally into the habit of admiring flowers, but there are many families in this Highland area who buy and decorate their homes with them as proof of their love♥<br/>

''~ Favorite location ~''

'''■ Dragoni-Hills'''<br/>
This is the hugely popular part of the Wyvern District that opened last year in the beautiful hills of Dragoni! The hills are evenly lined with white houses with an extensive garden of bulb flowers swaying in the wind and a large windmill so as not to disturb the surrounding landscape. Because this area is somewhat farther from the Imperial Capital, it will take a little longer to reach than from other parts of the Overcast District. There will be a comfortable breeze blowing over your whole body here, don't you think it will feel great on your skin while working in the garden? ♥
~ Dragonia Beginner's tour Guide Litia ~<br/>

'''Cave-type housing'''<br/>
Along with the regular buildings in the Overcast District in Dragonia, cave type homes are also popular. Unlike the "houses" in the Overcast District, which are built on a steep hill, these dwellings used natural caves in the mountain range to become "natural houses". For this reason, while the residential buildings in the Overcast District are urban houses with architecture that is close to human, the "cave-type" houses are, one might say, monster-oriented and resemble the "nests" of wild dragons. This kind of property is recommended to the incubus husbands of wurms who are used to caves, and to the husbands of passionate demonic couples who spend most of their time having sex. The inside of the cave, arranged as a new home, has a calm and relaxing atmosphere unique to the cave, as well as an enveloping warmth, since demonic energy is easily retained inside. In addition, natural demonic ores such as demonic silver and dragonium can appear in such cave houses, which can be mined in the caves of Dragonia or used to illuminate such as they are.<br/>

With all this, even a couple who have just moved in can quickly become accustomed to the nest, as if they have lived here for years. Illuminate the inside of the cave with an ultra-beautiful and fantastically glowing demon ore - it will add emotion and make the daily intercourse between spouses more productive♥<br/>

''~ Favorite Location ~''<br/>
'''■ LongQuan Caves'''<br/>

If you're picking up a house, I definitely recommend the Overcast area. But if you're looking for a cave-like home, LongQuan Caves near Ryu City is pretty good.<br/>

The inside of LongQuan Caves is warm even in winter, and the wonderful demonic jade is used for lighting and interiors. But above all, there is nothing like the little Longquan spring that bubbles up instead of the usual bathtub. Also appealing is the idea of a bathhouse, in which you can even brew demonic herbs.<br/>

When the couple returns from their Dragon Knights mission, they can one-on-one wash off all their sweat and soak the bed with it, and then...♥...What? It would be interesting to think about our house now, before we do it inside♥<br/>
~ Dragonia's newbie tour guide Shirtiya ~<br/>

'''Mansion-type housing'''<br/>
These are the restored mansions and villas of the Dragai Empire era that were left in ruins in Dragonia. They have been restored as magnificent mansions, in no way inferior to the former ones, and provided as homes for new demonic couples. These mansions are some distance from the cities of Dragonia, and they will require more time to clean and set up. Despite this, the features of this dwelling, a posh mansion even too large for one couple, outweigh the cons. In addition, if you successfully manage the mansion, you can get many different "bonuses" depending on the style of construction: for example, an open-air field next to the mansion, where plants can grow, including you can also open a demonic vineyard there; some mansions are located in very picturesque places, where from the terrace you can see the same Great Waterfall of Dragonia. Harmonious appearance and luxury inside the dwelling are not decisive factors for our monsters when choosing a house. That is why the Mamono have little to no interest in most dwellings of this type because of their size and remoteness. However, taking advantage of the emptiness and their location, they can have "fun" working out their interior design in their own home. Of course it is not only newlyweds who consider such mansions as a new home, demonic mamono couples of the lizardman kind consider the empty space as a place to work out; these places we confidently recommend to Lady Wights and Vampires, who are looking for a property suitable to their status♥<br/>

''~ Favorite Location ~''<br/>
'''■ Castle Dragolinde - Individual Chambers'''<br/>
Dragolinde Castle, which is still rumored to be dangerous among people, also gives away free rooms through the Immigration Office. I, too, have been to this castle several times during my studies. The coitus between husbands and wives that takes place in the castle fills it with a dense demonic power, the pleasure they seem to receive far exceeds ordinary sex. Because of this circumstance, the castle has been taken over by radical and lecherous monsters and turned it into an apartment complex where they love their husbands. I've never been interested in the lives of the newlyweds, but if you insist... we'll take a little tour of this new home♥<br/>
~ Dragonia novice tour guide Leia ~<br/>

'''1-4. Employment'''<br/>
A husband who has just moved to Dragonia and has braved the national registration process is given unlimited time to find his place. Using his own experience, he can do the same, continuing to develop in this field, or challenge himself to one of Dragonia's unique jobs, which are recorded here. You can take advantage of this opportunity later by first trying to find your way on your own♥ The Dragonia Immigration Bureau will support you in every way possible ♥<br/>

'''- Dragon Knight'''<br/>
A common profession known to all in Dragonia is that of a Dragon Knight, a member of the Order of Dragon Knights. An impressive figure who defends the country along with his dragon-mount, they are respected by many who live in Dragonia, whether they are human or mamono. Though a sterner image is also possible, saying for protection, "Mission first, discipline best!" - who in peacetime "peeks into stores" and is friendly with all sorts of people. As they drive by, they can give advice to people in trouble, sometimes help solve another demonic couple's problem, and sometimes they have the opportunity to engage in combat outside the Empire. That's not to say it's an easy job, because dragon knights are respected by everyone living in Dragonia and are indispensable members of society.<br/>

'''- Duelist'''<br/>
If we talk about the famous professions of Dragonia, the brightest example of this is the profession of the Duelist. Duelists are a demonic pair who perform in public, simulating a battle to liven up the crowd at the opening ceremony of the Great Tournament of Dragonia once a year. In addition to having exceptional weapons skills that they are not ashamed to show off in public, meaning in front of an audience gathered from all over the world, they must have the skills of colorful and obscene intercourse to draw attention to the performance. This job is considered very honorable for some species, mostly of the Lizardman family, that hone their mastery of the sword. This position is recommended for demonic pairs who have performed well in a past tournament. Outside of tournament time, a pair of Duelists always improve their skills: they contract to work as temporary instructors in the Order of Dragon Knights and hunt demonic animals that terrorize dragon territory. Of course, another important duty of the Duelists during their preparation for the tournament is regular special night training.<br/>

'''- Artifactor'''<br/>
Dragonia's magic stores sell a variety of magical tools that contain the demonic energy of dragons, but it is the Artifactors who are deeply involved in their production. There are many items that are processed in magic stores to become magical items that, because dragons gave them magical energy, have special effects. Even a skilled human craftsman does not have the powerful magical power of dragons and will not be able to give as much magic when working. By contrast, however, the mighty arms of dragons are clumsy and their weakest point is control over their power. They can never do the delicate work, engrave a rune, and perform the exquisite decoration that an Artifactor gives to magical things. The magical tools assembled in the magical stores of Dragonia are the product of a bond first formed when the imposing power of the dragon and the gentle precision of humans merged together. Furthermore, when one usually speaks of wizards, one often thinks of them as living a busy life in their workshops. However, since Dragonian artifact masters create things related to dragons, they must have a deep knowledge of them. In some cases, it is also necessary to walk around the territory of Dragons with their own feet, to go on excursions to old ruins and unexplored areas in order to deepen their understanding of dragons. Nevertheless, the surest and quickest way to get to know a dragon is to have intercourse with it, and nothing else. There seem to be excellent artifactors in Dragonia, every time they go to work outside the workshop, arriving at the site, actively and diligently doing so outdoors.<br/>

'''- Dragonian Engineer (aka Dragonian Masters)'''<br/>
Here in Dragonia, riding on the back of a dragon for work is not a unique feature of the dragon knight profession. The aforementioned Dragon Engineers ride on the backs of Wyverns freely throughout Dragonia, repairing buildings and reinforcing them throughout Dragonia. Dragon Engineers, responsible for construction work in Dragonia, are called "sky masters," as are Dragon Knights. Because of Dragonian women's dubious love of riding, all Dragon Masters are made up of men married to wyverns. In addition, Dragon Masters are divided into several orientations and are also characterized by the fact that they work in teams of several people under one Dragon Engineer, who leads the group and serves as the "Crowned Leader". The Dragon Engineer, called the Crowned Leader, has the ability to make decisions calmly and makes sure that the original design of the structures from the Dragai Empire is not disturbed. It takes a great deal of experience to manage the construction of houses and to determine damage that might later result in a Dragonian house not having enough strength to allow a dragon to live in it. For this reason, even experienced dragon knights who are initially commanders in the Order of Dragon Knights will obey the orders of the young Dragon Engineer, who is the Crowned Leader, and learn to cooperate with other wyverns.<br/>

'''[The original dragon knights?]'''<br/>
According to one theory, the Heavenly Pillar that exists in the lands of Dragonia was built in ancient times by Dragon Engineers. Since ancient times, the Dragon Engineers worked together with the wyverns to perform their duties, you could say that they were the predecessors of the Dragon Knights. Even now, the Dragon Knights and Dragon Engineers have strong ties: they join forces to work together to strengthen the Pillar of Heaven, which takes place once every four years.<br/>

'''- Minstrels'''<br/>
These are poet-musicians who entertain guests with stories and music in bars and restaurants in Dragonia. Occasionally they are also invited to the homes of demonic couples, to the Castle of Dragonia, to the stadium during a tournament or other festivals. Minstrels play songs on the theme of the connection between dragons and humans and can enchant many people with their stories. For novice minstrels who want to better entertain the pairs of humans and mamono gathered to hear him in Dragonia, it is important to understand the stories that matter to them. Unlike the regular bards who travel to various places, many of whom remain in Dragonia, Dragonia's minstrels are members of the "Bard's Guild," which is under the Imperial City. In addition, the Wurm Queen, nicknamed "Big Mama," who rules the underground fortress, is also the patroness of every minstrel in the guild. Every day and every night she invites many minstrels to a monster party with wine and guys. Since the profession of minstrel is one of the constantly in demand ones, even those bards who could earn only a handful of coins to live by their art will have plenty of opportunities in Dragonia to demonstrate their skills to the public. The poems and songs of Dragonia's minstrels, who can visibly see and hear the communication between humans and dragons thanks to their place of work, have gained popularity in other countries, as has the Guild of Bards. The guild receives more requests every day to perform the work of minstrels than there are musicians themselves. Now one of the most in-demand professions in Dragonia is that of bards.<br/>

'''[Sacred Land of Minstrels]'''<br/>
A human bard who travels alone in the lands, who loves poetry and freedom, makes an elegant impression on those who see him, but the reality is very painful and cruel. Most minstrels are travelers with no support or steady income. On the contrary, they often have to pay money to be able to play on the street or in the corner of a bar. They make very little income and don't even always get to eat on the same day. Because of this, and because of the competition on bad days, hopeless bards, after hearing a rumor that they will be in demand somewhere, often travel. This, combined with quite a few other things, leads them to the regions bordering Dragonia. Bards who have visited Dragonia and decided to "eat" a dragon are then invited to the Guild in the Underground City, which belongs to the Wurm Queen, and officially join the ranks of the Minstrels of Dragonia. Over a mug of wine there you can meet many Wurms as well as Satyrs who love music as much as they love wine, receive warm hospitality that makes you forget the cold receptions of the past, and find your beloved wife. Many of the songs of the minstrels of Dragonia sing about the relationship between humans and dragons, about the magnificent love of the mamono, and they have a mysterious charm that captures the hearts of listeners and does not let them go. This is because the poetry of the minstrels of Dragonia is not simple written stories, but full of the difficulties of life, through which he went to meet his beloved at the end. That is why the songs they sing are "songs of joy" that come from the heart itself.<br/>

'''- Demonic Farmer'''<br/>
Demonic farmers use the bountiful nature and powerful magical power of the lands of Dragonia to grow demonic plants, which they supply to the Dragon Empire. There are many demonic plants growing in dragon territories with different natural environments that can be harvested. They vary in flavor and shape depending on the magic power of the farmer and the timing of the harvest. The fruit, grown with great care and love by the demonic couple, is sold at the Dragonian morning market and in restaurants, supporting the life of the people of Dragonia. In addition, some farmers offer tourists rides on the backs of demonic boars or demonic lizards that live in Dragonia, and share knowledge of the demonic plants that grow. We are also introducing nature tours around Dragonia to learn about demonic nature. This kind of sharing with farmers is not only a fun way to see the sights, but also an opportunity to learn about unusual demonic plants that can never be tasted so fresh in human lands. Only farmers can so easily tell the allure of the demonic realms. Only they, who grow demonic crops directly, can fully experience the graceful nature of the demonic realm. Now in Dragonia, interest in this profession is expected to grow because of the effects of publicity.<br/>

'''- Treasure Hunter'''<br/>
There are many ruins and dungeons left untouched in the territory of Dragonia since the era of past demon lords, and there are also unexplored regions that even Dragons rarely approach. Having gone to such a dungeon, couples called treasure hunters return with the treasure inside and can either receive a reward from the Order of the Dragon Knights or get money from selling them directly to magic stores or merchants of magical items. This is a very romantic profession, a job for those hoping for luck and chasing a dream, such as getting rich quick. However, in Dragonia for a couple, this will be until the last side aspect of the work. After all, the goal of Dragonia's demonic couples is not the treasure, but the dungeon itself. Once in the dungeon, the spouses remove each other's clothes and engage in indecency, thoroughly enjoying coitus in an atmosphere of possible danger that differs from the usual.<br/>

In other words, the Treasure Hunter profession is the "name" for all couples who like to make love outdoors. Even if they have an opportunity to get their hands on a treasure at some point, if it is not intended to aid in the couple's coitus, treasure hunters can throw it away and continue their occupation. As a result, many treasures still rest inside dungeons in the lands of Dragonia, luring in adventurers who are attacked by mamono when they visit the dungeon and become their spouses, after which they repeat similar actions.<br/>
}}</div>

== Dragonia Glossary ==
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''【First Dragon Knight Dell Walker】'''<br/>
A great Hero who is believed to be one of the dragon founders of Dragonia. He is supposedly the one who laid the foundations of the current Order of Dragon Knights. Though now respected as a hero, he was not a heroic or handsome figure during the Revolution: he was too short, had a flat nose, and had a face full of freckles. Nevertheless, his kindness and sincere, brave heart, worthy of a dragon, as well as his naive personality attracted many dragons, many dragons wished to marry him after the demon lord changed. But eventually one wild dragon turned him into an incubus after a long time of sex somewhere in Dragonian territory. Sometimes he comes to see the state of the Dragon Knights, and is said to give encouraging advice to the young knights. Of course, the Dragon Knights who know him personally are amazing.<br/>

'''【King of the Dragai Empire】'''<br/>
His real name is Julius Rigride Drake. This human king, who ruled the Dragai Empire during the era of the former Demon Lords, ascended the throne at the age of 22. He became famous for his arrogance because, as a human, he called himself the king of dragons. King Julius was a foolish ruler that tormented the people of the Dragai Empire with his overly cruel policies and caused the destruction of the country, for he abused the dragons. On the other hand, he drove the forces of the Order out of the state and abolished the Senate, where conservative old people had a majority, and displacing any people’s authority from the country. The king proceeded to strengthen the Order of the Dragon Riders under the pretext of strengthening important international diplomacy with a military force. By building up his military might, he expanded in the blink of an eye the territory of the Empire, which had previously been the size of a small kingdom. He himself was never an incompetent politician. Above all, the reason Julius pursued a policy of strengthening the crown's forces, even despite the protests of others, was a sense of crisis in the country due to the addiction of a totally corrupt aristocracy to exorbitant spending. He sensed a danger to himself from the Senate and the Order, because although they cared about the citizens, they were under the influence of neighboring countries. However, Julius's policy of strengthening the power of the kingdom was too hasty and oppressed the people of Dragai and many dragons. The King of Dragai feared the possibility of being banished from the state, so even when people from his entourage fled the country and called Julius with them, they would leave him alone and flee away when they looked into his face. It should be noted that the only aristocrat who was at odds with Julius to the very end was his childhood friend, Dragolinde; she was his only opponent and had not bowed her head before him since his early years.<br/>

'''【The Red Dragon Queen of Deonora】'''<br/>
The dragon queen that rules Dragonia. In the days of the old Demon Lords, dragons with red colored scales were classified as "Red Dragons". The Red Dragons were especially temperamental even among other dragons and possessed incomparable power, with which they were capable of destroying several countries in passing. Among the people of those days they were called "Dragons among Dragons," "Incarnations of Hell," and "Dragon Kings" and were regarded as a threat comparable to the Demon Lords. Deonora is also one of the Red Dragons. She possesses tremendous physical strength and the same magical reserves, which is enough to call her our queen. She is also dressed in a royal way, which appeals to many dragons. She has a strong sense of responsibility for things, both good and bad, that happen in Dragonia during her reign. This is atypical of godlike Mamono, as it is for a race of Dragons who tend to have an exaggerated pride. For such a girl, a confrontation with the current Demon Lord in the past was a wonderful opportunity to look at her actions from the outside and learn about her own weakness. She seems to be running away from her feelings with her work - that is, ruling the country, lest she become like the man who proclaimed himself "King of Dragons." Despite realizing her own weakness as well as her own selfishness and the splendor of love during the battle with the Demon Lord, she nevertheless cannot open her heart so easily even to a good man. This is probably why she often goes to town to "burn" any mention of mamono that cannot indulge in love. Moreover, the name Deonora is the best gift she has received from the adored Demon lord. It was an honor for Deonora to receive her name directly from her, she is proud to be a "Daughter of the Demon Lord" like other Lilim.<br/>

'''【Sylvia Big Wings】'''<br/>
The Wyvern, who is the current owner of the Love Ride restaurant for demonic couples, which has many branches in the Dragon Empire, and formerly led the Order of Dragon Knights. She has luxurious flowing silver hair, which her daughter "Shirtiya" has inherited beautifully. She is known as a beautiful woman who has a specific sex appeal with an ephemeral flavor of immorality. Her current misfortune is that her daughter Shirtiya is not accustomed to being honest with men, as she is not accustomed to interacting with other people. Although her mother does not rush her into marriage, she does help her in any way she can to meet her future grandson as soon as possible. Sylvia is also still one of the most powerful dragonesses in the country. She possesses the largest wings among the wyverns of Dragonia and her ability to fly is such that no dragon among the senior cast of the Dragon Knights can keep up with her. While acting as a Dragon Knight, using her flight capabilities to their fullest, she traveled to many demonic lands and became a renowned diplomat in Dragonia. In her spare time, Shirtiya's mother prefers to walk three steps ahead of her husband, assuming seductive poses, and when it comes to sex, she likes to pounce on him verbally, accusing him from above. Using her large wings, she wraps them around him during the embrace, while continuing to ride on top of him, holding on to his waist.<br/>

'''【The Great Wurm Queen】'''<br/>
Also known as "Big Mama". It is a wurm similar in size to Deonora, who rules an underground fortress, the "Wurm Queen's Nest", located under Dragonia and filled with an unusual "intoxicating magical energy". Wurms, whose homeland is Dragonia, have a strong tolerance for alcohol and often work in taverns. It is said that her powers have this effect on them, which makes them unmatched in their drinking. Given that Big Mama has no dragon pride and does not look down on people arrogantly, she is the possessor of a very erotic and hedonistic mindset. Her castle in the middle of the underground city is always open to an obscenely large party where music is played, wine is poured and coitus is also adorned.<br/>

'''【LongQuan Medicine Water Goddess】'''<br/>
The Ryu, who owns the big old-fashioned LongQuan Garden Inn, which is located in the center of Ryu Town. She is also the foremother of all Ryu living in LongQuan Township. From the point of view of most innkeepers and girls in town, she seems to be a strict dragon woman to other tourists, but in fact, like the other Ryu, she is a gentle dragon woman who combines tranquility and refinement. During quiet times, she leaves her inn for her daughters to go on a dizzying tour of LongQuan's inns and springs with her husband or just to eat buns carelessly at the top of the house. Mamonos often, in a sense, give too much freedom to their daughters; we often forgive our dragon daughters for their petty antics. We are generally against the special training of good housewives from our dragon daughters. But the same cannot be said of the daughters of the Goddess of Medicinal Water, who is marked by a particularly strict character. Even very pampered girls will always be unconditionally punished in her bed. Our Ryu dragons can always provide a room even for wild and radical monsters and show such interaction with humans that they cannot even imagine, and afterwards they teach how to please people. The reason why the Ryu of LongQuan Town are always ready to "entertain" tourists and travelers at any moment lies in the education that their foremother gives them, using their bodies to the fullest.<br/>

'''【Swordswoman Dolandina】'''<br/>
This lizardman is a renowned master fencer who rebuilt the Stadium of Dragonia from the ground up. An unusual lizardman who traveled the world in search of her husband, leading a hired squad of lizardman soldiers. She visited Dragonia as an honored guest of the Dragon Knights and borrowed the Stadium of Dragonia, which was then only a ruin, as her place of residence. By holding duels between Dragonian warriors and lizardmen belonging to her squad, she showed the importance of real combat experience, thus laying the cornerstone of the current Great Tournament of Dragonia. Dolandina said that a mighty dragon should not avoid fighting a man, but should face him in the same arena. She taught that by fighting each other to the fullest, one can learn to feel one's partner. Her teaching that love deepens in a battle that exposes all mutual feelings is the basic philosophy of those who perform in the stadium of Dragonia. Every year in the coliseum at the opening ceremony of the Great Tournament, lizardmen dressed to demonstrate their infatuation with their husbands perform brilliant performances where they demonstrate fierce passion and lust, embodying the "love born of battle" spread by Dolandina.<br/>

'''【Bells of Happiness】'''<br/>
Two pairs of bells atop the Pillar of Heaven. They are said to be able to grant the wishes of the person who rings them. But this is just a rumor common among adventurers. In Dragonia, it is believed that these "bells" sound differently for each couple that rings them, from a bell ringing for those who swear eternal love for each other, to a powerful chime resembling the victorious roar of a dragon. The wyverns who inhabit the Pillar of Heaven are eager to ring the Bells of Happiness with their most beloved person. An adventurer who has reached the top of the Heavenly Pillar and rings the bell sounds like an invisible husband ringing the bells to a dreamy Wyvern, and with a sharp wedding roar she will rush off to fulfill her dreams on that day. Such is the peculiarity of the bells of happiness: the clear ringing of the bell sounds to fulfill the desire of the lonely Wyvern.<br/>

'''【The Demon Lord's Guard】'''<br/>
A guard unit of the Demon Lord's army that is directly under her control. They serve the Demon Lord and are directly responsible for the preservation of her body, and are considered the elite of the elites in her Army. The Guard consists of several "demon pairs" chosen by the Demon Lord herself. The composition of the Guard shares the ideals of the Demon Lord and happily spreads them in the demon realms along with her philosophy. At times the Demon Lord herself takes part in this. The same is true of the other two, who are totally loyal to the Demon Lord to the point that they would even lay down their lives for her. Their main duties: to accompany the Demon Lord on expeditions and diplomatic trips, to perform "escort missions" in order to protect her, to be her messengers, to visit other Demonic nations and to perform "spy missions" in order to observe the Kingdoms of Men. The first of the aforementioned "missions" requires you to quickly identify a possible threat to the Demon Lord and use powerful magic to turn her into a mamono. In the last of the "missions," however, in addition to being polite, Demon Lord envoys certainly require adaptability so that they do not feel uncomfortable pretending to be a human couple. For this reason, it is not an exaggeration to say that the Demon Lord's Guard is an "elite group of monster society," with some of the finest monsters with the most outstanding abilities, themselves an object of admiration among the Mamono. It should be noted, however, that there is nevertheless a vast difference, like heaven and earth, between the strongest among these defenders and the Demon Lord they protect.<br/>
}}</div>

== Afterword ==
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
How was your tour of Dragonia? I think you could see how wonderful the time a dragon and a human spend together♥ Hee hee, looks like you got along with your guide companion, if so, I won't stop you from enjoying yourself♥ Your Dragonia tour this time, dear customer, took 3 days and two nights, but that's only a small part of our Dragonia. If you enjoyed... er, Mr. Customer, if you can, introduce this splendor to our other tourists who will become wonderful citizens of this Dragonia - it will be very helpful to our guides. <br/>

Now enjoy a beautiful night full of wet pleasure for the two of you. <br/>
〜Chief of the Dragonia Tourist Bureau Udephilis〜 <br/>

________________________________________________<br/>

Master, now I feel like I understand a little bit why you travel all over the world, even at your own peril. At least the little time I spent as a guest in Dragonia was enough to completely overturn what sane understanding of dragons and monsters I had. Dragons and humans... no, there is certainly a definite difference between human and mamono, a difference of species that, however, cannot be ironed out without trying to change things, that is a fact. How to deal with the problem of our differences--destroy it or find a compromise? The people who live in this country have chosen the latter path and still maintain love in this place. I think it is indeed the right path for these people, but I still continue on my path because I do not have enough experience to answer this question. Nevertheless, I can't help but wish that the smiles of the people living in this country would always remain.<br/>

But unfortunately, I have been able to determine where Master is, and I will hurry to leave here as soon as possible, as I fear of becoming more and more attached to this land.<br/>

I don't know why Master, on his way to Zipangu, would be in such an extremely dangerous place, but it seems the Wandering Scholar of Monsters could never identify danger. Please wait, Master! No matter where you are in the world... I can catch you♥
〜Note of the Wandering Scholar of Monster's Apprentice〜<br/>
}}</div>
{{Clear}}

==Gallery==
<gallery widths="185">
DragoniaExtra15.jpg|[https://twitter.com/w_sansaga/status/700310757653622785 source]
DragoniaExtra16.jpg|[https://twitter.com/w_sansaga/status/760440419809230849 source]
DragoniaExtra17.jpg|[https://twitter.com/w_sansaga/status/776378505156190208 source]
DragoniaExtra1.jpg|[https://twitter.com/w_sansaga/status/786174463066853376 source]
DragoniaExtra2.jpg|[https://twitter.com/w_sansaga/status/782905226432872448 source]
DragoniaExtra3.jpg|[https://twitter.com/w_sansaga/status/782905226432872448 source]
DragoniaExtra4.jpg|[https://twitter.com/w_sansaga/status/781180376802729985 source]
DragoniaExtra5.jpg|[https://twitter.com/w_sansaga/status/780391745758474240 source]
DragoniaExtra6.jpg|[https://twitter.com/w_sansaga/status/780391745758474240 source]
DragoniaExtra7.jpg|[https://twitter.com/w_sansaga/status/779296877053214720 source]
DragoniaExtra8.jpg|[https://twitter.com/w_sansaga/status/772823494958522368 source]
DragoniaExtra9.jpg|[https://twitter.com/w_sansaga/status/772055323045613568 source]
DragoniaExtra10.jpg|[https://twitter.com/w_sansaga/status/768774897262731264 source]
DragoniaExtra11.jpg|[https://twitter.com/w_sansaga/status/768774897262731264 source]
DragoniaExtra12.jpg|[https://twitter.com/w_sansaga/status/768771102587838464 source]
DragoniaExtra13.jpg|[https://twitter.com/w_sansaga/status/768771102587838464 source]
DragoniaExtra14.jpg|[https://twitter.com/w_sansaga/status/768769639312535552 source]
DragoniaExtra18.jpg
Dragonia promo1.jpg|Promotional profile released on Twitter.
Dragonia samp1.jpg
Dragonia samp2.jpg
Dragonia samp3.jpg
Dragonia samp4.jpg
Dragonia samp5.jpg
</gallery>

{{Clr}}

==References==
<references />
[[Category:Lore Books]]

Dark Matter

2022-09-03T13:30:29Z

92.11.81.139: fix off caps

{{Infobox
|name = '''Dark Matter'''<br/>ダークマター
|image = Dark Matter 0.jpg
|family = [[:Category:Spirit Family|Spirit]] / [[:Category:Elemental Type|Elemental]]
|habitat = [[Demon Realm]]
|disposition = Lustful
|diet = Men's [[Essence|essence]]
|release1 = August 7, 2010
|source = [http://kurobine.sakura.ne.jp/mamonogirllover/zukan/darkmatter/darkmatter.shtml kurobine.sakura.ne.jp - Dark Matter]
}}

==Encyclopedia Entry==
Also called "The Sun of Darkness," a dark matter is a being that embodies the combined desires of monsters and incubi, along with the monsters' highly condensed demonic energy. Even though a [[Demon Realm]] is overflowing with the magical energies of monsters, dark matters only inhabit places with extremely high concentrations. The race is extremely rare and there are very few individuals in existence.

The part that has the form of a woman embodies the desire of women, especially monsters and the demonic energy of monsters, the black orb the woman is straddling embodies the desire of the incubi, men, etc, joined with the demonic energy. Their thoughts are governed by the female part. As demonic energy and desire incarnate, their heads are full of thoughts of having sex with men and they fly around the skies of [[Demon Realm|Demon Realms]] astride the black orb, in pursuit of human men in order to sate that desire.

[[File:DarkMatterExtraArt.jpg|thumb|200px|left|A figure of a woman changing into a dark matter via fusion. Their bodies and hearts are melding into one due to the continual pleasure. ]]

Also, during that time, the black orb acts according to the desire of men that comprises it, continuing to coil around and violate the woman sitting atop it with its tentacles. The female part gives in to the desire of women that comprises it, continuing to indulge in the pleasure given to it by the black orb.

When they find a human man, they envelop him with the black orb, making it flow into the man. After having his entire body violated by super-high concentrations of demonic energy, the man is instantly transformed into a powerful incubus. By merging with the black orb, the man's desire and the desires of the black orb are combined, he will then be ruled by extreme lust. Once this happens, the man will end up giving in to desire, having sex with the remaining part of the dark matter, as a substitute for the black orb. After obtaining essence in this way, they produce a high volume of magical power and scatter it all around. This power then activates the desires of all the monsters around, making them have frenetic intercourse with men. Thus, they truly are a "Sun of Darkness" which illuminates the [[Demon Realm]].

Also, though it is rare, they do occasionally attack human women. In this case, the woman who was attacked will end up merging with the female part, rather than the black orb. With the black orb's tentacles crawling all over her, pleasuring every inch of her body, a woman's mind will be immersed in pleasure and she will meld with the female portion of the dark matter, whose head is full of pleasure in the same way. They will fuse and before she knows it, she'll have become the dark matter. This dark matter's consciousness and memories will be that of the original human woman combined with the dark matter's powerful desire. In the case that the woman had an interest in a particular man, that sentiment will cause the dark matter's desire to take on a distinct shape, their desire will grow deeper and more powerful. Even thought they normally make no attempt to leave a [[Demon Realm]], in such cases, there is an exception and they'll head straight for the man they can't stop yearning for in order to have sex with him, by sensing his location via his essence, while being violated by the black orb, thus causing their desire for the man to continually swell.

They usually only come into being in [[Demon Realm|demon realms]], but it is said that they also naturally form outside them in lands that are in the process of being converted into demon realms due to a high concentration of demonic energy in one place. Thus if they are seen to appear in places outside demon realms, it's a sign that the land is about to be converted into a "[[Demon Realm]]". As soon as they appear and get their hands on a man, at the same time huge amounts of magical energy will be scattered about, converting the land completely into a demon realm.

They are a kind of elemental. There are varying opinions, but they're regarded as being a pure elemental of the dark element, so they're classified as "dark elementals." There are those who have doubts as to why they aren't regarded as demi-elementals since they were monsters to begin with, but since they form covenants through having sex, pour in the power of "darkness", have a powerful influence on the environment around them, enriching the element of "darkness", they have a lot of traits in common with being dark elementals.

==Extra Info==
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
A dark matter who has fused with a woman loses the ability to do so again. If she were to go after another human woman that woman would become a succubus instead.<ref>[http://monstergirlsredux.com/viewtopic.php?f=9&t=54 Dark Matter]</ref>
}}</div>

==Trivia==
*If an orgy of powerful monsters and their husbands takes place in a confined space, sealed off so their mana cannot escape, and the orgy goes on for long enough, then a dark matter will be born from the accumulating energy. However it would be rare/difficult to keep enough couples there for long enough to accomplish such a feat (many would want to leave halfway through to have sex elsewhere, or take a break to look forward to the next time they have sex). (source: Kenkou’s Japanese Q and A).

{{Clear}}

==Image Gallery==
<ref>[https://mgearchive.neocities.org/fanartgalleries.html For the full gallery, please refer to the fanart hub] </ref>

<tabber>
Encyclopedia Pages=
<gallery>
Dark_Matter_eng2.png|Current Revision English Encyclopedia Page
Dark_Matter_jp1.jpg|Current Revision Japanese Encyclopedia Page
</gallery>
|-|Old Encyclopedia Pages=
<gallery>
Dark Matter_eng1.PNG|1st Revision English Encyclopedia Page
</gallery>
|-|Official MGE Artwork=
<gallery>
...
</gallery>
</tabber>

==References==
<references />
__NOTOC__
__NOEDITSECTION__
[[Category:Mamono]]
[[Category:Subspecies]]
[[Category:Spirit Family]]
[[Category:Elemental Type]]
[[Category:Demon Realm]]
[[Category:Lustful]]

Monster Girl Encyclopedia World Guide - Side I: Dragonia

2022-08-29T17:56:25Z

92.11.81.139: /* Lyra */ missing word (?)

{{Infobox
|name = '''World Guide - Side I: Dragonia'''<br/>魔物娘図鑑ワールドガイド外伝Ⅰ ～ドラゴニア～
|image = Dragonia_cover.jpg
|caption =
|release = August 14th, 2016 ([[Comiket|Comiket 90]])<ref name="alicebooks"></ref>
|circle = [[Willsaga]]<ref name="alicebooks"></ref>
|artist = [[Will]]<ref name="alicebooks"></ref><br/>[[Kenkou Cross]] (Contributing)<ref name="alicebooks"></ref>
|writer = Will<ref name="alicebooks"></ref>
|translator = Ami Rutberg, Vapid Vulture
|pages = 112<ref name="alicebooks"></ref>
|canon = Yes, primary universe.
}}
'''''Monster Girl Encyclopedia World Guide - Side I: Dragonia''''' (魔物娘図鑑ワールドガイド外伝Ⅰ ～ドラゴニア～)<ref name="alicebooks"></ref> is a world guide supplement by [[Will]]. ''Side I: Dragonia'' will be published under "Willsaga" circle with contributing art from [[Kenkou Cross]].<ref>https://twitter.com/w_sansaga/status/758282309380419584</ref> The book was announced via a post on Will's twitter account.<ref name="dragonia announce">https://twitter.com/w_sansaga/status/700310757653622785</ref>

If you wish to purchase your own copy, overseas shipping is available in limited quantity on the AliceBooks website.<ref name="alicebooks">http://alice-books.com/item/show/5644-1</ref>

==Synopsis==
Written in the style of a traveller's guidebook, the supplement follows ''Litia'', a newbie [[Wyvern]] tour guide, as she showcases several worthwhile hotspots and interesting trinkets on the fictional continent of "[[Dragonia]]".

==Canonicity==
This book is a supplement to existing world guides by another author which Kenkou has given personal approval to by providing endorsement, artwork, and publication under the Monster Girl Encyclopedia name. These works are part of the primary universe canon.
{{Clear}}
== Demon Realm Item Color Illustrations ==
[[File:MGESGI5.jpg|thumb|750px|left|From top to bottom, left to right:1. Dragon Orb 2. Dragonium 3. Bitter Holstaur Milk 4. Dragon's Lifeblood 5. Necklace of Pairing 6. Marriage Collar 7. Magic Dragon Flute 8. Dragon Spring Manjuu]]
{{Clear}}
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
Mysterious magical items that carry the power of a dragon, dragon food that gives a storm of energy,

Souvenirs from Dragonia will surely revive the night with your beloved wife ♡

Of course, our guides are available to demonstrate the goods sold ♡
}}</div>
== Demon Realm Cooking Color Illustrations ==
[[File:MGESGI6.jpg|thumb|750px|left|From top to bottom, left to right:1. Ryudon (Dragon Donburi) 2. Mamono Realm Shelled Bug Fry 3. Dragon Steak 4. Dragonbread 5. Couple's Fruit Mixed Juice 6. Dragon Sized Parfait 7. Chocolate Horn 8. Pamumu]]
{{Clear}}

== Demon Realm Alcohol Color Illustrations ==
[[File:MGESGI7.jpg|thumb|750px|left|From top to bottom, left to right:1. Kashidora Berry 2. Salamander Kiss 3. Little Wyvern 4. Sun Light Moon 5. Char Dragonian 6. Drane Ronti 7. Altoeris Tear 8. Lescatie de Rouge]]
{{Clear}}

== Introduction to Dragonia Tourist Spots (opening remarks) ==
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:GroupChibi.jpg|600px]]

Welcome to the office Tourism Bureau of Dragonia! Is this your first time in our country?<br/>

Since Dragonia is very large, it is difficult to visit all tourist places in one day, it is incredibly difficult to go around it all even in a few days. That is why contact our Tourism Bureau! Our guide to the sights of Dragonia offers a convenient and enjoyable sightseeing tour for every traveler!<br/>

From an innocent Wyvern, who has just become a guide, to an experienced and qualified Dragon, each person in the group will be provided with a personal guide. In accordance with his needs, this girl will show him Dragonia with all care and sincerity!<br/>

Please do not hesitate to take this opportunity, try all the features of the guide services that you can get tête-à-tête.♡<br/>
}}</div>

== Wyvern Litia ==
[[File:Litia_Profile.jpg|thumb|left|500px|“This is a new bazaar! I recommend this place if you want to buy delicious local wines. In this area you can see the flight performance training of dragons. And this night... of course, you will spend it in my room!”]]
{{Clear}}

== Wyvern Shirtiya ==
[[File:ShirtiyaProfile.jpg|thumb|left|500px|"Look here! I will take you along on a special route, part of which you will pass on my back. Climb faster!”]]
{{Clear}}
== Dragon Leia ==
[[File:LeiaProfile.jpg|thumb|left|500px|"Yo, I greet you, I will be happy to guide you... I will... What, what are you looking at! This is not a showcase!"]]
{{Clear}}
== Wurms Sana & Luna ==
[[File:SanaLunaProfile.jpg|thumb|left|500px|Luna: "That's right, leave us your body...♡"
Sarona: "With it, I will teach you...♡ How to enjoy two dragons...♡"]]
{{Clear}}
== Dragon Alto-Eris ==
[[File:AltoErisProfile.jpg|thumb|left|500px|“The night is still long ... ♡ You'll have problems if you don’t become the perfect dragon knight♡”]]
{{Clear}}

== Dragon Deonora | Queen's Top Secret Diary==
[[File:Deonora_diary.jpg|750px]]

== Introduction ==
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
Because of the opening remarks, I had to postpone it, so let me introduce myself. My name is Udephilis and I work as the Chief Guide at the Dragonia Travel Bureau. Looking at a client like "you", I involuntarily recall how I myself first conducted an excursion for my husband. Now, dear client, please choose from this list of free guides a dragon who will be responsible for your excursion around Dragonia.

You know, some of them are already like animals... ahem, I wanted to say that some of the girls, who are eager to guide "you", are looking towards here. Fu-Fu, client, you seem to be interested in serving too... now, client, I’ll introduce the dragons that are best for you♡
〜Dragonia Tourism Bureau Chief Udephilis〜

Kingdom of the Dragons... it seems like I got lost in a really terrible place. How many people saw it with their own eyes? The active Wyvern brought another adventurer with me to the city, who, like me, seemed to get lost in these mountains. Fortunately, among the dragons living here, there seem to be few radicals who immediately attack humans... but it is here that the "dragons" live, which are said to be the most powerful among many monsters. There is no guarantee that we, human beings, can be in such a place and be safe. It seems that a lot of flying dragons soar in the sky and, as I found out earlier, even if you hide in a cave, they will still find you soon... and when this happens, you will have no choice but to meet with the dragon face to face. It’s good that I have the knowledge that I got from the “Monster Girls Encyclopedia” written by my Master.

Please read what my teacher wrote! As a student of the Wandering Scholar, I myself will explore this place, describe in detail and reveal the secrets of the land of dragons!
〜 Note of the Student of the Wandering Scholar of Monsters〜
}}</div>

== Tourism Information Guide Book ==
=== Litia ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Litia_Chibi.jpg|thumb|right]]
Newbie Guide<br/>
Wyvern Litia<br/>
○ Affiliation: Dragon Knights<br/>
○ Character: Obedient, loyal (Stubborn, malleable depending on conditions)<br/>
○ Attitude towards people: ★ ★ ★ ★ (This is a person who communicates easily with men, treat her like a human woman)<br/>

“This is a new bazaar! I recommend this place if you want to buy delicious local wines. In this area you can see the flight performance training of dragons. And this night... of course, you will spend it in my room!”<br/>

In Dragonia, I make great efforts in raising dragon knights. The knight-dragon is not a mount, but a knight that is inside us, dragons. And the free Wyvern became a "Knight of Dragonia" to develop her knight-dragon, this is Litia. Our country is lacking in knights such as Litia. There are a lot of lonely wyverns who still don't have a husband.<br/>

The girls, feeling jealous of someone else's rider, are looking forward to their future husbands, who will ride them. That is why the Knights of Dragonia regularly receive disciples. When you can ride a girl and let her admit that you are her rider, you also join the dragon knights ...it will be somewhat difficult. There are girls with a somewhat bad, rude temper, and they do not know how to hold back... no matter what...<br/>

But do not worry, in this country we have introduced a number of services for your convenience. One of them is our Tourist Office of Dragonia.<br/>
And this Wyvern of the Dragon Knights will lead you through Dragonia, to give you a sea of new sensations. Interesting and hidden sights, from the delicious cuisine to the evening in your hotel, I think it will be a surprise! Thanks to sightseeing together, deepening mutual relations, you will pass the acceptance tests without errors!<br/>
Litia has registered as a guide recently, but since she is an active, good girl, she will lead you in this process. Of course, since she is a wyvern, if she cannot restrain her disposition towards you, then, her true, stormy temperament will manifest itself... But let us think about it when it happens! In general, please, human-sama, follow her!<br/>
〜The Chef of the Tourist Office of Dragonia Udephilis〜<br/>
}}</div>
=== Shirtiya ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Shirtiya_chibi.jpg|thumb|right]]
Newbie guide<br/>
Wyvern Shirtiya<br/>
○ Affiliation: Dragon Knights<br/>
○ Character: Stubborn, obstinate (sensual, obedient in certain conditions)<br/>
○ Attitude towards people: ★ ★ (Note that she is not used to people yet, as it is difficult for wyverns)<br/>

"Look here! I will take you along on a special route, part of which you will pass on my back. Climb faster!”<br/>

All dragon knights spend night training with their men. This act is a confirmation of their special relationship with her husband. One of my duties as a dragon knight leader is patrolling the dorm. I check that their workouts are correct, and the voices are loud enough. Passing by Shirtiya’s room into my room, I hear her voice soothing herself every night.<br/>
Even without a husband, the dragon-knights are engaged in training, so that they can comfortably fly with their beloved when he appears. Shirtiya holds primacy in the field of solo flight, and also knows a lot about Dragonia. Nevertheless, it is difficult for her to communicate with men, because she is not as cheerful as Litia. She had the opportunity to associate her life with novice knights before. But Shirtiya was too cold and harsh with them, and during their training she became excited and flushed, blushing away.<br/>
Although the desire to get a husband is strong in all dragons, some, facing the man, consider it an obsession... that is, they think "I want to do this", "I want to be fucked" and tense up in anticipation of the attack. Such dragons try to hide their feelings behind mock obstinacy, fearing to show them to a man.<br/>
This time, however, Shirtiya volunteered to be your guide. In other words, it can't mean anything except that she is ready to surrender to you completely!<br/>
No need to be surprised. Seeing how her prickly character changes when she is with you, I can say for sure... I will tell you in secret that many of the dragons during the afternoon in front of others behave proudly, but at night they change beyond recognition and seek the caresses of their partner, and if he manifests his bestial nature and pounces on them, they submissively accept it.<br/>
She can be assertive sometimes, but do not forget that it is because of her unwillingness to share you with anyone else.<br/>
What cries I'll hear from your love nest... Ah, I want to know it as soon as possible! ♡<br/>
〜 Commander of the Knights of Dragonia Alto-Eris 〜<br/>
}}</div>
=== Leia ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Leia_Chibi.jpg|thumb|right]]
Newbie guide<br/>
Dragon Leia<br/>
○ Affiliation: Dragon Knights<br/>
○ Character: Stubborn, proud (obedient, kind in certain conditions)<br/>
○ Attitudes towards people: ★ (An individual unaccustomed to the opposite sex. Just like with a wild dragon, care is required.)<br/>

"Why I like it so much... But... it's all for my future husband..."<br/>

She is dressed unusually and it is very noticeable... I understand this is not good, but please allow her to stay with you longer.<br/>

We, the dragons, are sometimes called "Rulers of the Earth", as well as wise creatures, but in fact we are very similar to your women. But dragons have power and dignity that are far superior to humans. And their tender feelings, hidden from the outside world, are just as strong... it's hard to explain it in words. Habitats of the dragons are far from human lands, which reduces the number of meetings with human men to a minimum. Many adventure seekers are confident that they will do a good deed by killing the dragon, because she will bring many troubles, but even among such vigilantes, only a few reach the dragons.<br/>

She... Leia is a dragon who has lived alone for a very long time and therefore is familiar with people only by hearsay. It seems that she is trained as a guide, but it is worth talking to her and you will understand that she is the wildest of all the dragon knights. After all, for her, human beings are still "creatures that need to be guarded and protected". And even during the tour, you can become the object of her overprotection, as the most valuable treasure. Being in search of "a strong man who is stronger than her", Leia received an invitation to join the dragon-knights and should prepare for meetings with men, for example, to learn to be independent. Don't you think that a shy girl, dressed in such an attire that not every person would wear, is very cute? Leia was often viewed as a "dangerous dragon", but never as a lonely girl.<br/>

Although her sightseeing information can be awkward in many places, don't worry about it, but rather support it. Such courage is sure to help her realize her sexual desire. Mutual understanding is the real dignity of a dragon and a knight, this is the first step in the life of a good couple. I hope that by the time this tour ends, Leia will be completely covered by your seed!<br/>
〜 Commander of the Knights of Dragonia Alto-Eris 〜<br/>
}}</div>

=== Lyra ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Lyra_chibi.jpg|thumb|right]]
Newbie Guide<br/>
Dragon Lyra<br/>
○ Affiliation: Dragon Knights<br/>
○ Character: Obedient, cheerful (lustful in certain conditions)<br/>
○ Attitude towards people: ★ ★ ★ ★ (Very good, but you can get tired of it due to the constant communication with her)<br/>

“Good to see you, friend! If we join forces, we will crush any obstacles! Let's try taking on the tournament!”<br/>

Speaking of a guide for those adventurers who are versed in weapons and long for great adventures - we mean Lyra-chan!<br/>
Lyra is the "Wanderer Dragon". Traveling the world in search of adventure, she arrived in Dragonia from another continent.<br/>
It seems that people and dragons were impressed with the "Grand Tournament of Dragonia" which was held last year. And especially the battles of the Dragon Knight pairs. Since then, she has been training daily, waiting for an active person to perform in the arena with her.<br/>

I think that you could learn a lot about our Stadium from her as a guide. She is a very agile girl and on her back you can visit all the ruins and dungeons in Dragonia. I’m sure you will like this trip. In the dungeons you will find many dangers that you will overcome together with Lyra. Touch each other, arouse romantic feelings during physical contacts alone with each other! ...Her tour will give you the experience of a real adventure and a sweet love affair at the end!<br/>
If going through an exciting dungeon does not cause you anxiety, then we also offer you a wonderful hotel room for two, where you can capture your experience of love.♡<br/>
Ha, do your best and get a treasure that will love you like no other! ♡<br/>
〜 Dragonia Tourism Bureau Chief Udephilis 〜<br/>
}}</div>

=== Sana & Luna ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Sana&Luna_Chibi.jpg|thumb|right]]
Experienced Guides<br/>
Wurms Sana & Luna<br/>
○ Affiliation: Managers of the "Moonlight" bar<br/>
○ Character:<br/>
Older sister: calm, purposeful (stubborn in certain conditions, lustful)<br/>
Younger sister: irritable, passionate (obedient in certain conditions, lustful)<br/>
○ Attitude towards people: ★ ★ ★ ★ (Very sociable, open to any ideas)<br/>

"Welcome, Guest ♡"<br/>
"Please enjoy our service ♡"<br/>

When they registered as tour guides, honestly, I could not hide my surprise.<br/>
They are the owners of shops in the center of the "Dragon's Bed Alley" and many taverns throughout Dragonia. And it all belongs to these two. Many customers visit their shops every day to buy alcoholic beverages: newlywed couples, knight dragons who have completed training, adventurers who have come for sightseeing, etc.<br/>
With the help of their smooth bodies, smooth and passionate shaking movements, the wurm sisters seem to invite you to a nocturne celebration. In addition to excellent hospitality, they are also known for serving the "most suitable" cocktails to their customer.<br/>
The older sister Sana, creating a new cocktail, offers to tell various stories about people and dragons. The way she conveys emotions in her stories ensures her success as a narrator. When I first heard her story, I thought I was crazy. There was a feeling that the story was devoted to the feelings and problems that I kept in myself, and about which the hostess of the institution could not know. And then I began to talk about the fact that I was put on the table. At this time, her younger sister Luna changed places with her, who listened attentively to me to help solve this problematic side of the story. I often visit their bar, as a regular customer, and, apparently, their unusual style of service is still popular in Dragonia.<br/>
These girls were always jealous when a married couple looked into their establishment. Recently, the number of single male visitors has decreased, and the number of their visits has also decreased, I also yearn for it.<br/>

In the days of the previous demon lords, the sisters belonged to the race of numerous "double-headed dragons". And under the influence of the current Demon Lord they divided and became two women. Since they were originally very close, they became good friends, whose emotions are extremely similar. This means that they will love one man together and at the same time both want to be loved. Although their external sociability and guide skills do not give rise to complaints, in reality their love is incredibly hard. If you hesitate forever, these sisters, according to their true character, will literally twist around you every night and squeeze semen out of you to full satisfaction, training you to be the kind of man they desire.<br/>

I hope you were able to realize part of the understanding and responsibility of this pair of wurms? Finally, I can calm down. We went over a lot of men, but they chose you. There is no doubt that you have something unusual for them!<br/>
〜 Commander of the Knights of Dragonia Alto-Eris 〜<br/>
}}</div>

=== Alto-Eris ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Alto-Eris_Chibi.jpg|thumb|right]]
Experienced Guide<br/>
Dragon Alto-Eris<br/>
○ Affiliation: Commander of the Knights of Dragonia<br/>
○ Character: calm, stubborn, proud (obedient in certain conditions, pleasant)<br/>
○ Attitude towards people: ★ ★ ★ (Although she is very sociable, she has many oddities for a dragon)<br/>

“The night is still long ... ♡ You'll have problems if you don’t become the perfect dragon knight♡”<br/>

My name is Alto-Eris, though my friends call me Alti. I am the one who is ready to die for Her Majesty, and now I serve as the head of the thriving Order of the Dragon Knights. In the days of the Old Demon Lords, in order not to shame the honor of the Black Dragon family who discovered Dragonia, I trained under the authority of the Dragon Knight "Death Sentence".<br/>

Among the agency guides that are dragons, from the very beginning there were a lot of dragons that did not have a pair. And even now, after the commencement of the cooperation of our Order and the Information Bureau, we are still lacking people, while the Knights Dragons are constantly receiving new personnel. In addition, now lonely dragons who want to become guides are trained in tourist information centers. Although we are proud of our dragon pride and self-confidence, we are well aware that we should actively approach people like people.<br/>

...Why are you looking at me with such a puzzled face? Are you laughing at my guidance? Does it seem to you that I'm holding up another dragon!?<br/>
I'm the dragon you're waiting for, I decided to visit the Bureau in person to check its work with my own eyes. I was appointed as your guide, even if this appointment was wrong, but if you wanted to be my partner, then you should not have resorted to such difficulties!<br/>
I am also proud of the Order of the Dragon Knights, this communication between man and dragon, which will be an example ... and eventually show a happy family life! In other words, I want to help you! Therefore, in private, I promise to give you pleasure with my whole body! If you want to continue this, you can ask me anything you want, I will do everything you say! But I warn you, if up to this point I could give in to you, I won’t be able to stop it afterwards!<br/>
}}</div>

=== Udephilis ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Udephilis_Chibi.jpg|thumb|right]]
Dragonia Tourism Bureau Chief<br/>
Dragon Udephilis<br/>
○ Affiliation: Dragonia Travel Bureau<br/>
○ Character: gentle, faithful (erotic depending on conditions, honest)<br/>
○ Attitude towards people: ★ ★ ★ ★ ★ (Very good. Her husband has a happy family life full of love.)<br/>
○ Attitude towards people: ★ ★ ★ ★ (Very sociable and open to everyone)<br/>

"Dragonia Travel Bureau! From excursions to discharge of marital duty! Our guides will support you in everything!”<br/>

A love story begins with an excursion... The Dragon and the Man hold hands, feeling each other's love - each of us wants such a finale! And it is Udephilis-senpai with her husband who give us advice in order to make that dream a reality. Usually she is a very gentle and wise married woman full of understanding and patience... indeed, she can be envied!<br/>

However, remember, if you offend our commander... She turns into her complete opposite, becoming the very embodiment of Imperial Anger! Only her husband can calm her in this state!<br/>

It seems that when next to him, she begins to caress herself. ♡<br/>

~ Newbie Guide Litia ~<br/>

Madame Udephilis is a very respected dragoness. It seems that she is also an adviser to the Empress. She also invites Dragons who migrated to Dragonia to work in our Bureau. She appoints guides to look after them so that they do not create problems for tourists. And she also secretly watches this.<br/>
I note that this is relevant only for meetings as a guide and tourists. In the future, meeting with her man again and again, it is desirable that they themselves understand the necessary actions...<br/>

In addition, this woman met her other half, as a traveler and guide, later becoming a husband and wife. Whether she fell in love with her husband herself, or whether he fell in love with her is a very popular topic of conversation. For us who have no experience of love, it is important to understand this.<br/>

~ Newbie guide Shirtiya ~<br/>
}}</div>

=== Deonora ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Deonora_Chibi.jpg|thumb|right]]
Empress of Dragons, Queen of Dragonia<br/>
Dragon Deonora<br/>
○ Affiliation: Empress of Dragons<br/>
○ Character: stubborn, proud (obedient in certain conditions, pleasant)<br/>
○ Attitude towards people: ★ ★ ★ (I was adequately brought up as the heiress to the throne of Dragonia. But I can make you nervous on the first meeting.)

“I was expecting you... ♡<br/>
If you will be brave, young man, and take an oath to be my ally, then you can rule this world with me...”<br/>

Hmm, I heard that unknown impudent pirates aimed at our goods... This is unexpected, it’s hard for me to say how difficult it is for them not to be afraid of me at this moment.<br/>
I like this trait in people.<br/>
If you are an ordinary thief, then I will give you "to be eaten" by my servants, but if you are not afraid to come here alone, then, we will give you hope. What? It is just an impulse.<br/>
Say your wish, nothing is impossible for this queen, the ruler of dragons.<br/>
Is that low-lying desire? Or is it enough for you to take a bath? Or a status that no one can doubt? Or for a man like you, a smile of a beautiful woman will be enough?<br/>
...What? ...Did I hear you correctly? .. Do you consider me a fool? You know who I am! The Ruler of the Dragons! In addition, it is my concern, as a mamono, the servant of the Demon Lord!<br/>
Grab this man! No, don’t think about it! For this person, I myself will execute the judgement!<br/>
Let me... become your bride... my arrogance is not always the same as the servants say... Is there any hope that despite the stupidity of these words, you only want my body more...♡<br/>
}}</div>

{{Clear}}
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
How do you like them? What? Did you like one of these dragons?<br/>
To become our client, a person needs to read the "Dragonia Immigration Booklet", where I described the geography and history of Dragonia. It talks about its ecology and the relationship between dragons and humans, with comments from the dragons themselves. This will help you learn more about fun excursions ... which will be the first step to your family life. It is in order that you better know our guides, we put information about the best of them at the beginning of the "Turistic Guide"! ♥<br/>
Have a good time together in Draconia.<br/>
Of course, if you like our Dragon, then you can stay here. You can contact our "Immigration Bureau" and receive a residence as a gift while you go through state registration and do not have your own home.<br/>
Leave it to the guide girl... and enjoy being in the land of dragons, Dragonia.<br/>

〜Dragonia Tourism Bureau Chief Udephilis〜<br/>
}}</div>

== Dragonia Immigration Document ==
=== 1. Dragonia History ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''1.1 History of the Dragai Empire'''<br/>
Now, Dragonia is a great country where dragons and humans coexist. However, the history of the relationship between dragons and humans has not always been peaceful. In a past era, Dragonia, called the "Great Dragai Empire," was a country with tremendous military power. A natural fortress that used the high mountains that covered the country, which never allowed the invasion of monsters, for which it was called impregnable. The cornerstone of Dragai military forces was the unrivaled Dragon Riders who ruled the tamed wild dragons.<br/>
Even during diplomatic missions, Dragai sent a convoy of the best Dragon Knights, as a symbol of the nation, to show her power, courage and showiness of her Riders. The neighboring countries, seeing the indisputable power of dragons, called this country the "Dragon Empire", and the Empire itself took a firm position as the destroyer of monsters, except for a number of demonic creatures. In Dragai, people were divided into an aristocracy, which owned land and supported military power, and ordinary people called "geytar" <ref>(or plots / pedestrians)</ref>. Thanks to this status system, they maintained high labor productivity.<br/>
Of course, in those days, the taming of dragons was not an easy, but dangerous activity. The best knights conducted expeditions in which dragons were captured. After that, the wild dragon was tortured and trained to get used to people. The care and provision of dragons was entrusted to soldiers who were selected from the lower people. Their many victims built the prosperity of Dragai as a military state.<br/>

'''1.2 The Dragai Revolution'''<br/>
On one day of the era of the former Demon Lords, the patience and anger of the "geytar" reached their limits, and were manifested as a revolution. The leader of the Revolution was a young beginner Dragon Rider, who later would be called "The voice of the lower classes." At that time, Dell, a young soldier selected by a long lot, a former dragon guard, along with his comrades, freed many dragons captured by Dragai outside the country to avoid their use by the Empire. "The Voice of the Revolution" became a symbol of freedom and liberation, calling on many of the lower people to go to the royal palace at that moment. After a fierce battle that lasted three days and three nights, the aristocracy defeated the Imperial army of the upper men and the revolutionary army of pedestrians. Dell was captured during the battle and the revolutionary army, which lost its commander, was completely destroyed. During this revolution, the king was furious with the fact that the soldiers of the Riders became revolutionaries and that the captured dragons fled. He ordered to publicly execute all the captured leaders of the Revolution, including their inspirer Dell.<br/>

'''1.3 Dragons' Reinforcement'''<br/>
The next day, many citizens came to Dell's execution with faces full of despair as they watched the execution of the verdict. A flock of dragons darkened the western sky, and a huge red dragon, as if leading this army, flew over Dragai. A flock of dragons who fled from Dragai, thanks to Dell, suddenly returned for him. The dragons raised an angry roar to help the one they had identified as their family, and ruthlessly attacked the Dragaians. A number of fortresses that were famous for their inaccessibility burned like candy wrappers in the burning fire that came from the mouth of the large red dragon, which allowed the dragons to enter them one by one. The elite corps of the King, armed with a counterdragon weapon, fled in the blink of an eye after this weapon burned out in their hands. The aristocracy and military officials fled one after another in order to avoid the dragon's anger that they had been accumulating for many years. They saw the dragons only as tools and did not imagine that, having broken away from human hands, they would begin to take revenge, and that many other dragons would come to help them, to save Dell.<br/>

Despite the greatness of the dragon empire, Dragai, which did not even try to co-exist with the dragons, was forgotten, and it's land was occupied by dragons.<br/>

'''1.4 Day of the Foundation of Dragonia'''<br/>
The Pedestrian Revolution won because of the dragons' reinforcement, and people asked Dell, who was their leader and hero, to rule Dragai as the new king. But he firmly refused the title, because a human king is not needed for the reconciliation between dragons and people, what is required is to abolish the evil rulers, like the aristocracy and the ruling citizens. "For many years I stayed among these people and fought with them," he declared, "now the Dragons who saved us on this day must rule this land." People liberated the vast wild expanses of the continent and the huge aristocratic residences for the dragons and the red giant dragon, who was the dragons' leader, and negotiated with the people. As a result, it became the ruler of the country and vowed to provide dragon forces to people in the future. Thus, Dragai gave rise to the Dragon Empire Dragonia, where dragons and humans coexist perfectly and continue to live like that until now.<br/>

'''1.5 Friendship between the current Dragonia and other countries'''<br/>
Even after the country was reborn, becoming Dragonia, the problems did not disappear.<br/>
When the previous era of the Demon Lords had been replaced and the monsters took their current form, the dragons took on “coexistence with people” as “married life with a man,” and human men began to become their husbands. Of course, such a change was not the plan of the Crimson ruler of Dragonia... that would be too much even for her. Her Majesty the Queen, having her own pride and the pride of the highest monster, a creature of an absolute dragon-like appearance, felt the appeal of the other sex and was embarrassed by it. These two opposite emotions filled her thoughts, despite the fact that she ruled Dragonia as before, under the previous Demon Lords, without rushing to search for her husband.<br/>

And the one guilty of changing the thoughts in the queen's heart was none other than the new Demon Lord. Some time after taking the throne, she arrived in Dragonia on an excursion. Having examined the Empress, who had lost her peace, she said: "As the person who rules the dragons of Dragonia, if you mock the feelings in your heart, the dragons living in this place, your people will not be able to coexist correctly with others." Nevertheless, the words of the Demon Lord, who saw the Queen’s troubles caused by the struggle of emotions, only aroused the Empress’s wrath. Her Majesty, at that moment ashamed of her love for people, showed her strength and challenged the Demon Lord to prove that there was no mistake in her reign. The Queen's appearance returned to its previous form: it was transformed into a huge Red Dragon and released an exploding flame, transforming everything around into a flaming field, with a thunderous roar, it beat its tail on the ground so that the mountains trembled. Nevertheless, the Demon Lord took all of it upon herself, in order to protect the valuable nationals of the Queen of Draconia, and continued to preach the “power of love”.<br/>

Her Majesty realized that in her outburst she had forgotten about the existence of people living in the vicinity, like the former king of Dragai, because the battle with the Demon Lord was connected with her rule of dragons. She felt defeated by the Demon Lord, who had just arrived to negotiate with Her Majesty. Since then, under the direction of the Empress in our Dragonia “Dragons and People actively interact with each other and live the wonderful life of a married couple” as the main principle of living together, actively accepting new people. In addition, usually closed due to its geographical location, Dragonia accepts young couples of other types of monsters for permanent residence and even invites other subspecies of dragons, like the Jabberwock from Wonderland. We are making great efforts in international politics to exchange experiences using the mobility of dragons.<br/>
}}</div>

=== 2. Dragonia Environment ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''2.1 The Demon Realm Dragonia'''<br/>
Dragon Empire Dragonia is a large mountainous country where settlements are built on the slopes of the Lingfeng mountain range. At the foot of the mountains is the lower part of the city, surrounding the castle, carved into a mountain plateau, which overlooks the daily bustle of the light green demon realm. On the other hand, on the mountain peak, because of the greatness of the Queen, her magical power and the dragons' houses, the magical energy of dragons always drifts. It mixes with the clouds around the top and gradually changes the landscape to the characteristics of a dark demon realm. On the tops of all the mountains of Dragonia, such clouds of magical energies rise from the foot of the mountains, and along the entire length of the slopes, and, while you climb to the darkest part, have truly fantastic views. Because of this, the ascent of a person can be dangerous, both for the body and for his spirit. In addition, since the roads of Dragonia extend on over several Lingfeng peaks, depending on the destination, you will have to go from mountain to mountain. If you climb a mountain aiming at the top, if you get a hurt, the clouds will wrap around you and ease the pain. Magical power will carry you, and when you wake up, you will receive proper care in the dragon’s nest. Such cases occur quite often.<br/>
We strongly recommend using the Dragonia Travel Bureau scattered at the foot of the mountains to avoid such disasters and ease the complexity of tourism on your own two feet.<br/>

'''2.2 Land of Dragons'''<br/>
I have already said that Dragonia is surrounded by many mountains, as a natural fortress, has vast territories and rich nature. Mountain valleys scattered throughout the ridge turn into light green demon realms. Couples of newlyweds who discovered the magical freshness of high altitude air contribute to this, passionately "conversing" in the field. Sometimes I notice them with my eyesight.<br/>
In the territory that has become a light green demon realm, you can open your own ranch, with a lake for bathing, to live with Holstaurs. There are also large areas available in different places to ride on them on the back of a Centaur. Thus, you can get beautiful territories with beautiful nature, where both the cultures typical for the light green demon realms and ordinary human plants will grow. Many mamono couples who have visited these places lead an idyllic family life on them. In addition, many of the residences of the Dragai aristocrats were left in pristine condition. If you make arrangements with the Dragonia Immigration Bureau, you can become their new owners.<br/>

'''2.3 Dragons of Dragonia'''<br/>
On the territory of Dragonia, mainly various types of dragons live together with people, including the best of them - the Dragon. When a lonely man visits Dragonia and travels on his own, he runs the risk of encountering other types of mamono. If an adventurer travels a plateau with weapons in his hands, he will be challenged to fight in the arena by the virgin Lizardman or the Salamander to test his skills. This happens quite often. If you get lost in the mountains, studying the beautiful plants of Dragonia, you may be attacked by a Wyvern, and if you enter the caves, then the Wurm will rush to the smell of a male. Those people who will come to the Cemetery of Dragons in search of rare materials will be attacked by the actively husband-seeking Dragon Zombie and will not be able to leave. But you can try.<br/>

In addition, the rich natural environment of the lands of dragons, even for a variety of monsters that are not dragons, is a great place to start a family life, because any single man will find his mamono partner. But you must aim to spend the rest of your life with her.<br/>
}}</div>

== Dragon Family Exposition ==
=== Introduction of Various Races ===
====The Dragon====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''The Great Champion'''<br/>
'''The Dragon'''<br/>
''Ease of contact'' ★ ★ ★<br/>
''Risk of encountering a savage'' ★ ★ ★<br/>

The dragon, along with the wyvern, is the most famous species of the Dragon family in Dragonia and is recognized as the race that represents this country.<br/>
Wild dragons living in Dragonia are divided into two main types. The first, living in the mountains near the Lingfeng ridge, are always in the clouds, where a dense magical force drifts, returning the dragons to their former appearance of the former demon lord's era. They seldom assume a humanoid form, and they do not care much for the Empire's changes. The latter dwell in the caves in the lands of Dragonia and in the old Dragai fortresses, which are already ruins, and rarely appear in the cities. Dragons are known as high-level monsters, renowned for their keen intellect, combining a strong body with high intelligence.<br/>

Some "wild" dragons, who live on mountain ranges and in caves, struggle with the monster instinct that recognizes the human male as a partner, avoiding contact with humans. Occasionally they look down "from the heights of their own pride" on the people of Dragonia "living together with dragons," dragons "who recognize man as their own and equal," "comrades" and "fighting friends."<br/>

Nevertheless, they are just as in need of male attention as they admit that dragons and men are equal from birth. As soon as a man who shows signs of attention to a dragon shows a peculiar apprehension of the dragon species because of an unbridled imagination, or, frightened by a dragon's benevolence, assumes an unhappy appearance, doubts arise in the dragon's soul: will he be as happy as a male of the same species?<br/>
There are moments when one realizes that it only seems that way.<br/>

And for the one man they once recognized, taking him to their nest without warning, the dragons arrange "training" that will make a real man out of him. If this happens, the man they carried away will not be released. You will be forced to have desperately passionate intercourse with a dragon who uses her entire body from foot to every hair without regret, and to be a suitable husband the rest of the time as well. Dragons, who have absolute confidence in the correctness of their existence as dragons, recognize that it is quite natural during times of intense arousal to touch a man, sometimes taking his straining end inside. Such actions of a girl are a manifestation of benevolence and trust in people.<br/>
Without a doubt, this is the first step toward establishing a good relationship with a dragon through uncontrolled intercourse.<br/>
}}</div>

====Wyvern====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''A flying dragon dancing in the sky'''<br/>
'''Wyvern'''<br/>
''Ease of contact'' ★ ★ ★ ★<br/>
''Risk of encountering a savage'' ★ ★<br/>

As you look up into the skies of Dragonia, you can see the huge wings open and see the girls dancing in the void.<br/>

Those indifferent to Wyverns view the Wyvern tribes as a race representing the dragons of Dragonia and the country itself. Like the Dragons, Wyverns are part of the Order of the Dragon Knights. They carried human riders on their backs in the days of the former Demon Lords. Even back then they, like Dragons, fought alongside humans, but the recognition of human supremacy does not affect them as much as it does Dragons. In other words, the instincts of monsters, push them to place a human on their backs, in order to entertain them. Some of them consider it the pride of Wyverns.<br/>

Compared to Dragons, who are full of confidence and rarely let a strong arousal show, Wyverns are interested in people based more on a desire to ride them on their backs than guided by emotions such as pride. If a Wyvern sees people, regardless of the person's sexual preference or gender, they will actively try to establish friendships. The friendliest of them like to talk to people and help them. They often provide services to newly arrived travelers in Dragonia, and in some cases try to sit those on their backs. In Dragonia, where humans have difficulties getting around on their own two feet, we recommend that you take a ride on the back of a Wyvern. However, on such occasions, they often touch the human body because of their interests. Especially when a man sits on their back.<br/>

They show a very strong interest in a different sex rider, who for the first time has such close contact with a girl and has an innocent appearance, examining the crotch of men, which has the greatest difference with their own body. Some Wyverns take a man's hand and bring it to their innermost place or encourage him to penetrate there himself to feel their fingers in that sensitive place. <br/>
If the man responds and they can smell the growing manliness from his crotch, then female lovers of such radical entertainment may show "sexual aggression". When their feminine instinct takes over, their perception of a man changes from "Partner you want to be friends with" to "Partner with whom you want to have intercourse". And the destination of the flight changes to a built love nest, a secluded dark alley, or a glade sheltered in the shade of green trees, where intimacy can be had.<br/>

Wild Wyverns, which live in the mountains away from the cities, are also interested in humans, but they wish to "actively ride a human male" and attack adventurers.<br/>
If you catch them and ride them, actively move your hips so as not to be defeated by a girl who also tries to ride you. Prove to her that you are the leader in your relationship. <br/>
If a girl who intensely moves her hips, uncontrollably give herself to the storm of emotions and pleasure that covers her, she will take the man to her nest. There every night, splashing out all her love, she will prove that she is your only cavalry dragon.<br/>
}}</div>

====Wurm====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''The dragon moving forward'''<br/>
'''Wurm'''<br/>
''Ease of contact'' ★ ★ ★<br/>
''Risk of encountering a savage'' ★ ★ ★ ★<br/>

Once aroused, they can advance without noticing the obstacles in front of them, whether it's a rock in front of them or something bigger - such mamonos are called Wurms. When I heard about Dragon Knights, I thought that people associate Knight Riders with Dragons or Wyverns. But the most active Dragon Knights are the holders of Earth Dragons.<br/>

As you can see, the vast territories of Dragonia are rich in natural diversity. Such as mountainous areas, woodlands, hilly areas, marshlands, etc. Most of these areas are wild lands where no man has set foot and where it is easy to get lost. Those who are accompanied by a guide are safe, but sometimes tourists who neglect our services and adventurers heading into the dungeons can get into trouble in the wilds of Dragonia.<br/>

And if you find yourself in such a situation, even the five Dragon Knights will have a hard time finding you. Heavy rain and thunder due to bad weather, dense fog, and wide crowns of tall trees - all these forces of nature impede the search from the air and deplete the physical strength of their victims. In such emergencies, the Wurms are relied upon to remain active. The Wurms living in Dragonia are extremely sensitive to the sounds and smells coming from humans. Cries for help, disturbed breathing caused by fatigue, bleeding due to injury-they can sense all of this, any human crisis. With a simple and undemanding nature, Wurms are filled with motherly love. They will take you to a tranquil tavern or inn located in a natural cave, where you can rest after your trip. When they sense that a person is in trouble, they will overcome any obstacle to help them. Regardless of their beloved family's opinion, regardless of having to move through rock and earth - they will be in the business of saving people. <br/>

In our Dragonia, having received the careful care of a Wurm who assisted a man when he was in trouble in Dragonian territory, human men attracted by her loyal and affectionate nature take them as wives. Many of the women who want to join the ranger units of the Dragon Knights aspire to become earthly dragons who can do even hard work no matter what and whose main duties are to save people and protect nature.<br/>

"It was a miserable life. I always thought so, because it looked like a bunch of rubbish. I was born in a slum. The very first memories were of having to steal and rob to get breakfast. That's why I took the job.<br/>
Retrieving the lost electrical treasure from the woods ended with me falling off a cliff. After that I cried, I wanted a happy life, I asked for help from the gods and, if she would do it, the Demon Lord. And then she really showed up! My... The only angel. One earth dragon was coming toward me, crawling across the ground and splitting huge trees. Though I was sure I was going to die here, and I was scared, it made me even more afraid. I had heard that it was still one of the most terrifying monsters in history, but the figure I saw at that moment was the light of my salvation. <br/>
What happened after that? Well today it's my turn and I'll tell you about it! About how I got used to my happy life!"<br/>

~Vice-Captain of the Dragon Knights of Dragonia Ranger Group~<br/>
}}</div>

====Jabberwock====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''A loving student'''<br/>
'''Jabberwock'''<br/>
''Ease of contact'' ★ ★ ★<br/>
''Risk of encountering a savage'' -<br/>

As part of Dragonia's diplomatic policy, we invite educated dragons who wish to change their Demon Kingdom as "dragon disciples" to improve mutual understanding and development of each other's countries. The Jabberwock is a unique species of wondrous dragons from Wonderland, invited as "student dragons". Originally born in Wonderland, this species has no wild representatives within Dragonia. Because of their conspicuous, unique appearance, you can easily tell them apart, thanks to their unusually shaped horns and delicately shiny, as if wet skin.<br/>

Dragons of Dragonia are mamonos who recognize humans as their partner, but because of their pride demand a "strong husband, an overwhelming partner." If they recognize a man as a different sex partner, then, because of their own embarrassment and animal shame, they reveal themselves as women. This way of relating to human men inevitably becomes awkward and uncomfortable. And although the Jabberwock is exactly the same dragon, with the same awkward emotions, they are proud of them and boast that they are "the most indecent dragons of all" for a human male. To have confidence in this and to demonstrate their superiority to a man, Jabberwocks compare themselves to the dragon species of Dragonia. Mostly with aggressive individuals, such as "filthier than a wild wyvern" and "as gentle as a lovable wurm." <br/>
Therefore those who have been invited to exchange experience and training in Dragonia are often assigned to the centers of the Tourist Bureau, where the inexperienced novice dragon becomes an experienced guide who will explain how to deal with men. In the same way, the husbands of Jabberwocks are invited as special instructors for dragon riders who want to deepen their bond with a dragon knight. You'll certainly want to reluctantly turn your face away during the demonstration interaction of this hot couple.<br/>

In addition, the Jabberwocks, who are tasked with being the "test" of adventurers in Wonderland, also act as adversaries in the Dragon Knights' entrance exams and stadiums. When you face the Jabberwock, you are confronted not by the simple force one faces, but by something that will test your love of dragons. Those who love dragons, if you understand and agree with their benevolence toward humans, you must express the love you hold in your chest in words and actions. And then they will naturally recognize you as husbands suitable for themselves. <br/>

Incubus and Jabberwock couples who visit this country bond in a special way to test their love of man and dragon. They open stores here with candy and magical items from Wonderland to work together. I'll tell you in confidence that the Wonderland Tea Ceremony is now a real boom in Dragonia.<br/>
}}</div>

====Ryu====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Water Goddess of Healing'''<br/>
'''Ryu'''<br/>
''Ease of contact'' ★ ★ ★ ★ ★<br/>
''Risk of encountering a savage'' ★<br/>

Ryu are dragons with enough power over the weather to cause rain. They are sometimes worshipped in the Zipangu Region as water gods.<br/>

In the eastern part of Dragonia, there is a resort town called the LongQuan Town. It is one of Dragonia's most famous resorts and is home to many Ryu. Most of them work in hotels at the hot springs. They like to watch people get rid of their fatigue in the hot springs and feel comfortable. And in some cases, they visit the men's baths, where they drink drinks and take baths, using special water produced by themselves to wash their backs. The reason this town is populated by a species endemic to Zipangu is that they have lived in this remote corner since the founding of Dragonia. When Her Majesty made a treaty to coexist with humans, they simply changed their name to Dragonia, and the scars of the Dragai Revolution did not touch them.<br/>

When the upper aristocratic class fled from Dragonia, these lands were scorched by fire and the land, giving off heat, was transformed into an "eastern desert" that distorted the vision of the dragons. This painful scar remained even as dragons and humans rebuilt the land together. One Ryu, arriving from Zipangu at the time, caused rain to fall, which moistened the land and spawned a water spring of incredible power. It quickly turned the area into a land of hot springs, where "LongQuan Town" was founded to heal the powers of dragons and humans. After she healed dragons and humans, she became known as "Lady LongQuan." Later, she fell in love with a human man and gave birth to many daughters. In other words, the Ryu in this town are descendants of Lady Longquan. They have inherited Lady LongQuan's tenderness and are the "perfect mistresses" of Ryu and will try to "wrap" their men with warmth, as in hot springs. When a lonely man stops at their inn with a bruise, they will expend all their strength to heal his body. <br/>

Like wurms, Ryu are the calmest dragons in Dragonia, but don't forget that they are still dragons. No matter how gentle you are, Ryu have the pride of a "water goddess" at heart. These girls rarely get angry, but if you see them taking a bath, it will make them mad. Seeing their skin washed is equivalent to an insult to their pride as a "water goddess" and they can only forgive such a thing to their chosen one. If something goes wrong and a man confronts them while they are taking a bath, the Ryu will become enraged. And only if it is their dear husband or virgin man, this rage will turn into passion, which that Ryu will satisfy until her beloved is completely exhausted.<br/>
}}</div>

====Dragon Zombie====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Restless souls'''<br/>
'''Dragon Zombie'''<br/>
''Ease of contact'' ★<br/>
''Risk of encountering a savage'' ★ ★ ★ ★ ★<br/>

High-ranking dragons sometimes do not interact with human men and end their lives alone. At that point, their magical powers respond to an unrealized desire to be with a human and resurrect them as a Dragon Zombie. The high level of magical power that they had when they were alive as a dragon completely melts away along with their minds. And the body, whose decay is halted by this magical power, does not stop desiring the man. It is a greedy desire to fulfill what you did not have time to do with a human man in life, which you now regret, and to give birth to a child.<br/>
Zombie dragons always go into heat as soon as they see a man and attack, following instinct. Their intelligence is inferior to that of sensible dragons, therefore, as soon as a man is caught, it will be impossible to break free from their tight grip until the girl is finished.<br/>

These are dangerous zombies to be feared by human men. But in Dragonia, where there are many opportunities to interact with humans, it is unusual to see them appear in cities, for dragons that end their lives without crossing paths with humans are unusually rare. However, at the Dragon Cemetery, which exists on the edge of the lands of Dragonia, there is no end to them. The Dragon Cemetery is the place where dragons were buried that died during the rigorous training and military expeditions of the Dragai era. In the Cemetery, the dragons that died during that time are constantly overwhelmed with regret and sadness that they "could not build a good relationship with humans." And because of the sheer amount of mamono mana attracted to this grievance, all the dragons of that time are reborn as Dragon Zombies. The dragons of those days that became Dragon Zombies still wander aimlessly through the dark magical ashy mound that fills the dragon graveyard. And if people go in there, they will have a desire for life again. People caught by the Dragon Zombie are usually unable to leave the graveyard on their own. Nevertheless, to communicate with a woman who mixes regret and sadness in her heart and a body greedily desiring a human male is exactly what a really brave person should do. If the captured man can fill her grief with his "stick," the Dragon Zombie will gain new reasons to live and begin to obey her man little by little. In the Dragon Empire there are many tales of how such human men themselves went into the black sands to conquer the heart of an ancient dragon-zombie to build a bright and happy family with her. Indeed, there are cases when a man who crossed the Dragon Cemetery returns to the Empire with a zombie dragon and they live happily together. Such a person who truly saves a dragon zombie is considered a hero and receives appropriate honors, popularly referred to as the Dragon Slayers.<br/>

In addition, some dragons who died in that era and were reborn as young girls leave the graveyard out of curiosity to appear in the cities of Dragonia. Young zombie dragons are beautiful and the danger to humans from them is significantly lower. If you encounter a zombie dragon, you may be confused, but don't be afraid. Perhaps you can understand the loneliness underlying them, their strong desire for a husband, and fall in love.<br/>
}}</div>

====Lizardman and Salamander====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Unrivaled Gladiators'''<br/>
'''Lizardman and Salamander'''<br/>
''Ease of contact'' ★ ★ ★<br/>
''Risk of encountering a savage'' ★ ★<br/>

Classified as reptiles of the Lizardman and the Salamander are renowned "stars," maintaining brilliant results at the Dragonia Grand Tournament held once a year. In their free time, they often practice with the sword at the training grounds of the Sky Dragon Dance, open throughout Dragonia, and on old battlefields that have become ruins, in order to challenge adventurers who visit the place. There will be more opportunities to meet them when wrestling competitions are held in Dragonia. At this time they will look for men to take part in the fighting tournament, appearing in the arms stores and taverns of the Empire. There they will mingle with the men they have been waiting for, drinking, relaxing, and bragging about their weapons and their wielding of them. It is a great honor for warriors to be recognized and challenged to a duel by an experienced swordswoman.<br/>

But sometimes a girl from the Reptile clan gives advice to an innocent adventurer who is picking a sword in an armory shop for the first time. Dragonia Lizards are also very capable in teaching swordsmanship skills and, by teaching a novice warrior, can prepare a skilled fighter in a short time, making him a suitable partner for themselves. In case they failed to achieve the necessary results in combat competitions, Reptilians think that the problem is a lack of mutual understanding with a male and actively want to have intercourse in order to get to know each other more deeply. Then, as is usually the case in Dragonia, this capable pair of Reptilian and her partner, who end up as a married couple, are sure to excel at next year's tournament. <br/>

They also teach people more than just how to wield a blade. Most Dragons who are Dragon Knights do not usually wield weapons because they do not usually use ordinary weapons. For such dragons who fight alongside their husband on their own, the Order of the Dragon Knights hires Lizardmen and Salamanders to serve as instructors, as they have a broad knowledge of the blades and weapons used by the people they teach. One of the strengths of the Order of the Knights of Dragonia is that they are directly trained by pairs of several reptilian species, invited as teachers from different demonic realms, and have daily hands-on training. When faced with a foreign foe, they respond flexibly to the situation.<br/>
}}</div>

<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''[Advertisement!]'''<br/>
'''Instructors Wanted! Couples of Lizardmen and Salamanders! '''<br/>

- The Order of Dragon Knights is currently in need of teachers in the military department, who teach the technology of battle in mounted formation. <br/>
- Confident swordsmanship is required, and even better, confident communication with a partner.<br/>
- Work at the Knights' headquarters, Kizuna Manor, as a guard.<br/>
- You can choose one of three types of accommodation: a quiet cave lodge, in a beautiful city beyond the clouds with a beautiful view, a restored residence of old aristocrats. <br/>
- In case you live remotely, you can contact us in advance with documents, etc., a dragon knight will pick you up. <br/>
- We think the Mamono of the Reptilian clan will be sure to contact our Dragon Knights headquarters. <br/>
}}</div>

=== Relationship Between Humans and Dragons ===
==== How to get in touch with dragons ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Meeting'''<br/>

In Dragonia, where you meet and interact with dragons everywhere, there are several things to keep in mind. A typical example is fear of the first dragon, as was written in the description of the wild Dragon in this part. The greatest threat and danger in Dragonia is nothing less than human prejudice about "the existence of terrible dragons." When a person who is unable to dispel the image of the Dragon of a past era is in front of the Dragon, he is unreasonably afraid and wary of her, causing him to involuntarily pull away.<br/>
However, even the dragon, who takes this attitude, has only love for the human male in her heart. And if the man fears her, it is equivalent to telling her that she is unattractive as a woman. And the dragon who sees the emotion of fear in a man is left with a deep wound in her heart. Such feelings of fright can sometimes stimulate the destructive nature of the dragon. The dragon, with a normally mild temperament, wishes to intensify this fear and becomes inflamed with passion, such as "I want to have fun playing with the man's body and playfully scare him" and "I want to keep him to myself." In such a case, abducting a man from his environment is not unusual. <br/>

It is not bad to have a sense of admiration or respect for a dragon, but in Dragonia, when you talk to a dragon, you must remove your sense of awe. I urge you to recognize that it is counterproductive, and you must treat dragons as familiar neighbors.<br/>

'''Manifestation of the old form'''<br/>

In peacetime, dragons of Dragonia who have a female form, using magical power, can transform into the form of a giant dragon of the former demon lords' era. In fact, all over Dragonia you will be able to observe this transformation. But, as previously stated, you can make sure that a dragon's heart when in contact with a man is that of a girl in love, though the very resistance to such a thing is called a Sign of Great Power. For dragons, the appearance of a past era is a "form of power" that they wield. And depending on the species, a girl will not want to expose this form to anyone but her husband.<br/>

Therefore, hope for the transition dragon in the form of the old demon lords, just to look at her, may create a bad impression of the dragon and she will demand "I want to see you all" or vice versa can be perceived as an impulsive recognition. In other words, the fact that you wish to see with your own eyes the dragon in both forms equals that "you take full responsibility," even if you are attacked by a dragon as excited - it will be your responsibility. Dragons approach the transformation into their old guise with great care. In peacetime, girls clean their claws and wings as they increase in size. They take care of the tail, the most expressive part of the body, and polish the horns and spikes, the most expressive details that a man will pay attention to. All this to prove to him that they are attractive as a dragon. <br/>

However, if you want to establish a closer relationship with them, pay attention to their "female" symbols, such as "dragon parts," breasts, waists, buttocks - the things they are most proud of. It's probably best to do this, since dragons tend to prefer intrusive relationships. Don't be shy, look at their feminine parts without hesitation, as long as you complement with coy words about them. This will be the first step in a good relationship. Whatever the dragon is, her real intention will be to get in touch with someone friendly to her, and the awkwardness with which she can express this is part of the dragon's charm. When you encounter a dragon in Dragonia, sometimes you will have to guide the dragon: actively touching her skin, gently caressing her breasts, and whispering gentle words in her ear. <br/>

'''Marriage with a dragon'''<br/>

Human men who have established a close relationship with dragons are in most cases joined to dragons by marriage, participating in a "couples ceremony" where they become a dragon couple recognized in the Empire. A human male who has many times received the dragon's power and exchanged energy with it becomes an incubus. But in Dragonia, he formally becomes a dragon husband when his partner hangs a necklace of her "claws" around his neck. A single necklace will show that a married man has had only one mamono in his life, but for a man, the claws around his neck show that he has recognized one dragon girl as his wife. This is proof that a brave man is also a dragon.
"Couples Ceremony" is a wedding ceremony in which couples exchange necklaces and wear them for the first time. It is held in a tower called the "pillar of heaven," which towers over Dragonian territory. Usually the ceremony is performed at the very top. In Dragonia, a country where humans and dragons coexist, this traditional ceremony is a holiday, the preparation for which has the highest priority. That is why this day is always designated as a public holiday. Crowds of people go to the Pillar of Heaven to see the Dragonian ceremonial ritual and to bless the new couple for the birth of a new dragon. The only thing that remains in Dragonia from the old culture of the Dragai Empire is the Triumphal Parade of the Dragon Knights teams, which is held after the best necklaces are exchanged.<br/>

The Triumph Parade is a dragon parade in which members of the Order march marvelously and wonderfully, escorting the dragon bride and groom to Her Majesty the Queen. And afterwards, this pair visits the sights of Dragonia for a solemn demonstration, of which there are not many. Then many Dragonian natives, whether at home or abroad, hotly celebrate the culmination of the ceremony with a kiss of everlasting love. The dragonian bride and groom begin their new lives in deafening applause and shouts of "hurrahs" that never seem to stop, and the joyful voices of other couples mingling with the heat. <br/>
}}</div>
==== Legends Associated with Dragons ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
In the evening, minstrels appear in the bars and restaurants of the Dragon Empire and you can enjoy meals and drinks while listening to stories about the great love of dragons and humans from his lips. Of the stories told by the bard, the most popular is the legend of Del Rowe the Dragon Knight. In the history of the long coexistence of dragons and humans there are not many great heroes and stories about them are passed from mouth to mouth. However, the heroes of the stories told by the bard are not always heroes who changed history. It's either "an adventurer who overcame various stories with the Riders until he became the dragon's only servant," or "a greedy adventurer who got lost in a dragon's nest in search of treasure and found the importance of love by spending days with a dragon," or "a poor, but gentle, young man who came to the graveyard to fill the empty zombie dragon's heart with romance." All of these stories tell of dragons now living in Dragonia. You can meet them and make sure that these are stories from the life of their pair. The values of a dragon and a human are slightly different and there is a risk of being attacked by a dragon because of a misunderstanding. If you do not learn how to properly communicate with a dragon, the communication may end this way. Not to mention the fact that love for the dragon itself is not easy. However, because of such obstacles and difficulties, this love and the days that human and dragon couples spend together shine and don't fade away as attractive stories. That's why you're attracted to meeting a dragon in this land. And when you find your mamono couple, the drawing of your love story will pass like a bard's tale. It will become another of the traces of the coexistence of the many individual dragons and the history of humanity in Dragonia.<br/>

}}</div>
==== Dragon Monsterization ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
In Dragonia, a human woman who has been imbued with a dragon's magical power can be monsterized into a Dragon. But, unusually, in this case it will take her a full year to do so. Since the girl is actually transformed into a species of dragon with great power and strength among the mamono, this means that a large amount of magical energy is absorbed into her body. If this happens, an ordinary girl will be affected by demonic energy in the process of becoming a dragon with great pride, then... she will not be able to save herself. Women who have been exposed to large concentrations of demonic energy and have a "humble" nature usually turn into another kind of mamono, even if very close to dragonization at that moment. Despite this, the chance of successful dragonization is extremely low. Nevertheless, when a woman is monsterized in Dragonian territory, girls with the right temperament become dragons.<br/>

The people who become mamono next to us most often are those who are called "Dragon Hunters." As the name implies, Dragon Hunters are hunters who are fierce fighters and used to living, as in the days of past Demon lords. As you know, dragons in that era were very powerful and strong monsters. There were people who were so ferocious that it was impossible to kill them. They would even bring their own army or their overwhelming power would subdue an entire country. They would go to places where ferocious dragons lived, and there they would build fortifications and prepare traps. These are the other dragon hunters, who unhesitatingly exhausted the dragons by the end of the battle in many battles. In those days, Dragon Hunters were heroes who had the strength equal to the abilities of "heroes" of our time, a deep knowledge of their dragon opponents, and weapons and magic that only suppressed the power of dragons. However, after the dragons disappeared due to the change of the demon lord, the circumstances surrounding the dragon hunters had changed as well.<br/>

The rare ore needed to use the magic they passed on to new generations of their clans, the special tools to blind a dragon's eyes, the material used for dragon traps, the cost of maintenance. Despite the expense required to punish a dragon, the amount paid to a single dragon hunter is never a small sum for a country. Nevertheless, in the old era, even if the amount paid to them and the damage from the dragon's actions were roughly the same, even if the country was frightened by the threat of the dragon, most countries found it much cheaper to make hunters their residents such as mercenaries and did so. However, as the dragon menace receded, the countries that needed their services disappeared, they stopped being hired, and they even began to quit, crushed by the authorities. In their hearts is a strong desire to restore the Dragon Hunter clans and bring them back to prosperity by demonstrating their accomplishments. Today's dragon hunters are the descendants of the hunters of their "dawn" days. So even if it happens and they have the necessary skills, they have never seen a real hunt. When such girls get to Dragonia, they witness the coexistence of dragons and humans, and magical energy enters them to direct the breaking of patterns in their heads. The dragon hunters have great pride because of the strong connection to the dragons in their lives, because the magical power of the dragons their ancestors hunted is familiar to their bodies. Be that as it may, they are monsterized into dragons.<br/>

Those who are reborn as dragons have not lost the strong desire to "defeat the dragon" that they had while living as humans. And to prove their superiority over other dragons, they try to seduce humans and passionately have intercourse with them using the same techniques as dragons. Dragon hunters who visit Dragonia to hunt dragons become part of their species, causing other dragons to be saddened. Dragons whose ancestors were hunted during the age of the old demon lords had a desire to leave a curse "that your descendants become our daughters" before disappearing. And the sight of former dragon hunters dating their beloved husbands may be due to the fact that the dragon curse changed to "that your family may prosper as dragon girls" with the advent of the new Demon lord's reign.<br/>

[[File:Dragon mamonization.png|500px|center]]

}}</div>

== Tourist Information ==
=== [Dragonia Dragon Knights]===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:DragonKnightSymbol.png|thumb|180px|right]]
'''Order of the Dragon Knights'''<br/>

''O those who want to join the seekers of glory! As it was written, our Order of the Dragon Knights of Dragonia, experiencing a chronic shortage of personnel, is constantly looking for new recruits, without burdening them with harsh conditions of acceding. You are welcome if you are interested in the healthy development of your body, even if you are a very small dragon. I would add from myself that I would like to see you as one of the cavalrymen who will work with me, it is also desirable that you are patriots of this country, but it is okay if you have these feelings only now.
Dragon Knight is a title that refers to both the dragon and its rider. Its history goes back to the time of the old demon lord in Dragonia.''<br/>

What, I'm not going to rant a lot!<br/>
However, there are many people who perceive the conversation with the dragon with horror, although over time it develops into a friendship between the dragon and man. And at least in today's Dragonia, our dragons and humans are very close to each other and this intimacy, in other words "bond," between dragons and humans is the greatest weapon of dragon knights. If one becomes a full-fledged dragon knight, one can saddle a sitting dragon and ride it freely across the sky. Of course, depending on timing and necessity, foreign invaders who become a threat are stopped in pairs with the dragon. After a mission together, the dragon-man will stop getting jealous looks from the dragoness ("I want to ride you too!" or so the dragonesses might think) and will be recognized as a brave man of the sky rather than an empty hero, finally proving his essence as a dragon-knight. <br/>
As I mentioned earlier, all such powers are associated with cavalry dragons, but they are not the only force on the battlefield.<br/>

'''1) Spear care.'''<br/>
As a rule, dragonriders belonging to the Order of the Dragon Knights must use a spear. Training with this lance is considered the most serious in the order. <br/>
Spears are the most common weapon for mounted soldiers, and at the same time they have a special meaning in the Order of the Dragon Knights. Even though a dragon's power is powerful, men have a responsibility to keep their fine cavalry safe as men and husbands and the "weapon" for this is the unmarried spear. The spear is the means by which a male knight can confront the enemy and at the same time it is considered a symbol of a man. Therefore, the symbol of the Royal Order of Dragons is a crossed spear and a dragon, which means a human dragon. The knight who owns the spear embodies it and must himself become the spear with which he crosses the dragon. Apprentices are given the spear to practice with one of the knights so that the dragoness will learn them by touch and carefully teach them how to manipulate it. Apprentices also take care of cavalry dragons. Sloppy handling of a spear is taboo for knights, and even if the spear is used for practice, it requires proper care when carried. The only time a human knight may let go of a spear is for communicating with his cavalrywoman, who crosses the "incarnation of the spear" with his body.<br/>

'''2) Morning classes, afternoon work, field training in the morning'''<br/>
Full-time study is divided into lectures and practical exercises for knights.<br/>
In lecture classes you will learn about the duties of a dragon knight, relationships with people, history and ecology of Dragonia. And in some cases, along with a senior dragon knight, you will conduct training sessions on dragon lands. In the practical classes, you'll mostly take combat training with a spear and learn to fight alongside your dragon mate. Both of these skills are necessary, but the most important is the interaction between partners, which will deepen your connection with your dragon. Since trainees cannot train to fly, you will not be able to perform field exercises on a dragon's back to ensure that you deliver food and supplies to various corners of Dragonia or go on a scouting trip. So, in order to build a close relationship with one of your dragons, you can go to an "open training" together to walk around the city together. It is positioned as the most important thing after the intimacy with his wife. You can do this field training at any time if you apply for an instructor within the Order. You are not required to return to the Order of Dragons for other activities during "outdoor" training. You are also not subject to the dormitory curfew. In addition, the sight of a dragon knight and his scaly partner is a well-known example of the ideology of harmonious coexistence between humans and dragons. For reasons such as public relations and the rise of the country, trainees receive contingency money as part of their "outdoor training."<br/>

'''3) Admission ceremony'''<br/>
A trained dragon rider will only be considered a full Dragon Knight when his partner recognizes him as a "master". At a ceremony at Dragon Knights Headquarters, on a sunlit stage, you will receive a battle lance to defeat foreign enemies of the Dragon Knights, and a bridle from the hands of the Queen, which will become the dragon knight's mantle on your dragon. The new dragon knight, after declaring his oath to Dragonia along with his dragon, is assigned to a cavalry unit that will face daily tasks.<br/>

'''〜Military units〜'''<br/>
'''○ First Airborne Troops'''<br/>
Main Duties: Surveying Dragonian territory, protecting adventurers and people in Draconian territory, preemptive strikes against threatening Mamono and Imperial envoys to the authorities, and general operations.<br/>
- Also known as the Flying Dragon Corps, we, along with our riders, travel the skies over the vast expanse of Dragonia and guard the peace of the land, being one of the forces symbolic of the Dragon Order. Though we look spectacular, we seldom make raids, in our peaceful lives helping with the chores of the inhabitants in the city, taking them to the right places within Dragonia.<br/>
'''[General Guidelines]'''<br/>
"Cavalry Wyvern", "Excellent Air Training Performance", "Variety of Places Visited During Outdoor Training"<br/>

'''○ Fifth Ground Troops.'''<br/>
Main duties: Searching for and rescuing victims of natural disasters, collecting materials in forested areas, maintaining roads made dangerous by landslides, etc.<br/>
- Another name is "Ranger Corps." Most units consist of a few Wurms and dragon knights. In Dragonia, which turns into a bloody land when the weather turns bad, it is the fifth ground troops that pave the way for survival. The dragon knights of this corps inevitably become experts in outdoor activities. This is the most active corps regarding participation in rescue operations. <br/>
'''[General Guidelines]'''<br/>
"Rider is a Wurm", "Show great cooperation with other team members during training", "Like to spend time with the rider in the field"<br/>

'''○ Zero Special Assignment Unit'''<br/>
Main duties: Diplomacy with the new Mamono kingdoms, expeditions and public relations outside of Dragonia, protection of dignitaries from other monster nations, bride training, etc. <br/>
- Also known as the Eris Squad. A special unit whose commander also combines the position of commander-in-chief of the Order. The current captain is Dragoness Alto-Eris. The squad includes several brilliant dark female warriors who have been chosen from among the best "unmarried" dragonesses. Among other rumors, it is said that they remained unmarried because of their demonstrative focus on their fighting power. It is said that a learning novice knight who is overconfident in his strength moves to this unit and can be of great help with "bride training." <br/>
'''[General Recommendations]'''<br/>
"Exemplary Dragon Knights", "Dragon Knights approved by cavalrymen early on", "Excellent performance in combat, including night practice"<br/>
''*The power trend/general recommendations presented are just examples. Even if the rider is not a Wurm, she can be part of the Ranger Corps along with her dragon knight''.<br/>

'''[Rule I: Morning Training]'''<br/>
The couple may wake up late in the morning, but it is advisable to get up as early as possible. Although, taking into account communication with the riders in this time, no restrictions are imposed. Meals and training in the morning are free to attend. However, the collective gathering at 10 am is not recommended to be missed more than once every three days.

'''4) Weapons of the dragon knight'''<br/>
A knight-dragon who has undergone the initiation ceremony must sometimes leave the rest of the dragon knights and perform solo missions with his dragon. Their equipment must withstand any adversity the knight and his companion may encounter. Their weapons and armor have special properties to protect the rider and his dragon.<br/>

'''○ Dragon Spear of the Vow'''<br/>
A spear given to a dragon knight by the Dragon Queen upon joining the Order. It is created by processing demonic silver and mixing it with Dragonium. The spear is created to the standards of the spear used by the knight during training, so that he feels no discomfort when using it, even if it is in one hand, and he can use it freely in his free hand. On the handle is engraved "rune of rage" and if you strongly squeeze the handle, it will cause an unusually strong arousal, and the spiritual energy of the knight will sharply increase. So it can be exchanged with a dragoness with a spear as many times as you like in any situation. In addition to this, you can carve several kinds of runes on the spear, for a reasonable fee inscribing a new one in the Empire's magic store. In this way, you can create a spear with the properties you desire for your favorite weapon. For this reason, the spears that riders use, though similar in design, have different properties. Such as "Cleanse the object touched by the spear", "Make the enemy pierced by the spear become terribly lustful", "Make the enemy masturbate leisurely until they cum". A dragon knight rarely lets his spear out, but if he does, it is to "siege" his dragon. While the knight is absent for some reason, the dragoness comforts herself with the spear. Thinking of her husband, she inserts it into her lower abdomen, causing the spear to gather great passion and magical power. And if some third person tries to get hold of the dragon knight's spear, all this demonic energy will fall upon him the first time he touches it.<br/>

'''○ Cloak of the Red Dragon'''<br/>
The title of Dragon Knight is granted by Her Majesty the Queen, and the cloak is a powerful magical armor that is created from the flames spewed by the Queen. The cloak itself is fire and is highly resistant to all kinds of heat. This helps greatly in skirmishes with foreign enemies and when fighting fires. In addition, this cloak maintains the same temperature at all times, and when a knight is engaged in rescuing a casualty, sometimes hovering over a hypothermic person is enough to stabilize the physical condition. The injured person, who will be on the dragon cloak, will be surrounded by a pleasant feeling of warmth, continuing to receive the magical energy of the dragoness on which the cloak is worn. So this energy will contribute to their healing. <br/>
When a dragon knight has already saved a victim, in most cases he will entrust their care to one of the unmarried dragonesses in the Order of the Dragon, taking the cloak with him.<br/>
Disease that has stagnated in your body will not be able to linger if the victim, after being warmed in the cloak of a dragon knight, receives the generous sisterly care of a single dragoness. The energy in him will continuously continue to grow, flushing out the remnants of the disease in an uncontrollable, uncontrollable lust. Because of this, it is not uncommon for the rescued and the dragoness caring for him to become betrothed and summoned to become the dragon knight and his riding partner. The dragon knight, always wearing a mantle that obscures the dragon's magical power even while remaining calm, will regularly pierce his dragoness to allow the accumulated energy to escape.<br/>

'''[Rule II: Intimacy with a dragon]'''<br/>
○ Trainees and regular members of the Order should consider intimacy with their dragon partners a top priority. It is also the most important training for a dragon knight to get to know each other's bodies better and forge a closer bond. It must be renewed daily. Therefore it is recommended that intercourse with a dragon should occur at least twice a day, in the morning and at night. But it is allowed to increase the frequency and duration of intercourse at your discretion. As a result, you can no doubt devote any other time from your schedule to communicating with your beloved if you notify your plans in advance.<br/>
}}</div>

=== Dragonium ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Dragonium.png|thumb|180px|right]]
Place of purchase: The magical stores on Ryu Street and others where they sell precious stones<br/>
Price: Naturally high<br/>

Dragonium is a rare ore mined in Dragonia. <br/>
The following is said about this demonic ore: "It appears in the same way as demonic silver, but under the influence of the powerful magical energy of the dragons, it changes its properties over time. But since the Dragons' energy is mostly concentrated in the air, Dragonium is primarily formed in those places where the veins of demonic silver come to the surface due to the collapses of the ground hiding them. A solid crystalline body forms on the surface in such places."<br/>
In other words, Dragonium is found only in places where strong magical energy drifts, such as in the dark demonic lands of Dragonia, where it is dangerous for humans to enter. That is why this ore has such a rare distribution. It is mostly found in the caves and ruins of Dragonia where the magical power remains. But the most famous place of origin of these crystals in Dragonia is the "Graveyard of Dragons", the home of zombie dragons. Several times a year, there are witnesses who see adventurers blinded by greed who head for the graveyard in search of Dragonium. But the results of their forays are easy to imagine.<br/>

Dragonium has a characteristic called "dragon's breath". This "breath" has the property to "dissipate magical energy" when mixed with precious metals. For example, armor and shield made with Dragonium can decrease magical attacks by dissipating it. And when processed to make weapons such as swords and spears, magical attacks are spread more widely than usual. The rare abilities that Dragonium possesses are very useful even to us dragon knights. In a passionate encounter with a dragon, men who have not yet become incubi are often exposed to strong magical energy, as well as the accompanying old dragon's physical power. If you wear an accessory using Dragonium and it touches your skin, as in the case of a pendant or necklace, fatigue during sexual activity will decrease and the time of reaching orgasm will decrease, and incubization of the body will not occur. But I must warn you. If you're looking for easy power or inexperienced in controlling magical powers and easily grabbing weapons from this ore, you won't be able to hold the dragon's power. If that happens, it will only be a great feast for the beautiful mamono attracted by the release of your delicious spiritual energy. For these reasons, Dragonium weapons are mostly purchased by demons from the radical faction or mamonos with special abilities, and armor by single men who have not yet become incubi. When buying, men may have to demonstrate to the vendors how they control their energy to see if they are fit to handle the weapon, or they may have to undergo personal training. Even our dragon knights are not allowed to use weapons with Dragonium inclusions until after they've been fully titled. Of course, when you become part of the Dragon Order, you will be granted a Dragonium spear.<br/>

Although it is not bragging, Dragonium was also used in the creation of my weapon. This Dragonium, which might be called a symbol of our race's power, is of little interest to you? Then I can help you take the first step to becoming the dragon knight that no doubt you are... ♥<br/>
〜Commander of the Order of the Dragon Knights of Alto-Eris〜<br/>
}}</div>

=== Dragon's Lifeblood ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:LivingDragonBlood.png|thumb|180px|right]]
Place of purchase: Trading Shops, Hands-On Sales<br/>
Price: Affordable<br/>

What's wrong? Are you tired? Of course, Dragonia is vast and there are many steep streets. No, there's nothing to worry about. Rather, it seems like my spirits were lifted when I thought about being with you for a long time during this walk... I'm sorry I missed it by caring for you.<br/>

That's right! There's something useful you should drink! It's "Living Dragon Blood"-it's given to everyone in the Order of the Dragon Knights. Hoo-hoo, even though I say living blood, it's not the blood of our dragons, so please be assured. It is the juice of the fruit of the demonic realm, where her majesty the Queen lives. Of course, the juices of the fruit of the demonic realm are by no means a dangerous thing! In our country, we focus on the cultivation of demonic grapes. Demonic grapes initially absorb demonic energy from the ground, but one of the breeding methods brought to Dragonia after one of the diplomatic missions, allows us to infuse the ground with magic at the cultivation stage. There are mamono who directly influence the growth of demonic grapes. If you guess who it is, then you are probably good at guessing? This new variety originated from trees grown personally by Queen Deonora. All varieties of demonic grape juice are quite colorful, but this one stands out with a special royal red hue, like it's on fire. The demonic wine, made from demonic grapes also grown by Her Majesty, is offered as one of the brands. But it has a very strong intoxicating and arousing effect that causes the dragoness to go into uncontrollable heat. It is so intoxicating that it causes such a commotion in crowds that a dragoness can hit a person, so it is only given in small doses to dragon knights going off on missions. Therefore the honey provided by the Alraune who live on the mountain slopes and a mixture of soothing herbs from the demonic realm are added to this drink, which neutralizes the effects of the wine, reducing it to an invigorating, body-stimulating drink.<br/>

Processed in this way, it can be widely distributed and sold along with fruit juice in many Draconian stores, and it can also be drunk by children and adults. Are you concerned about the strong neutralizing effect? Drink it now and your physical strength, vigor and vitality will quickly be restored, those who feel tired or malaise will get a pleasant, refreshing feeling, like after a good night's sleep.<br/>
In addition, it can be said that it's really proven that the rush of energy will be like an explosion, like magma pouring out of an active volcano. By drinking this, husbands with no physical training who avoid intercourse with a dragoness will be able to engage in intercourse with a dragoness for three days and three nights at a time, isn't that really reassuring?!<br/>

Don't make that weird face.<br/>
Ultrasensitivity is a characteristic of demonic grapes that have been condensed. Like its rich flavor, the blend of herbs guarantees it.<br/>
If you drink this drink with peace of mind, it will only fill you with energy, but if you get excited, you will be quickly overwhelmed by it and want to use this excessive power right now with a dragon.<br/>
What's wrong, why aren't you drinking? Well, that's, of course, take my drink, it shouldn't affect the taste or effectiveness! No problem, feel free to drink! Come, drink it now! Don't run away!<br/>
〜Commander of the Order of Dragon Knights Alto-Eris〜<br/>

}}</div>

=== [Dragon Wing Street] ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
Location : Center of Dragonia Kingdom<br/>
Primary facilities : Restaurants, Hostel, Magical Item Shop, (Weapon and Armor) Equipment Shop etc. <br/>

There are many streets running from the Queen's Castle at the top of the mountain, but this is the main one and the largest in the Dragon Empire. From this boulevard, the street spreads out into smaller streets in different directions of the city, which is why it is called Dragon Wing Street. This street is always filled with crowds: adventurers, merchants and travelers from other demonic realms, tourists like you, and even dragon knights and their partners. The reason for this is the many stores selling weapons, armor, magical items, a wide variety of souvenir shops, and all the eaves overlooking this street are occupied by restaurants and hotels... In a word, you can buy any of the things Dragonia is rich in here. That's it.<br/>
Speaking of tourist spots, there are plenty of them here, too. This street is a classic meeting place for humans and dragons, and it's every dragon's dream to take a walk with her man. Since I wanted to show you this place, I flew here... and would like to come here with you in the future! Please, I would be very grateful! Since this is the main street of the city, it is naturally very wide and we made it big enough for some dragoness in full form to land here. The pedestrian space, eaves, and store roofs are made in such a way as to eliminate any danger to people when we take off. Dragon Wing Street is also used during the Wedding Ceremony Solemn Procession, and we may have to widen it even more in the future to accommodate more people.<br/>
The fun begins in the late evening, when the food stalls open and take advantage of the size of this street to set up tables for their customers. The lizards from the gun stores begin looking for partners to test the power of magical weapons to charm men. After counting the sales, human and monster couples return home, the lights go on in the houses and inns, where the fun continues for the night-loving customers and these places continue to be lively.<br/>
After a vibrant daytime experience full of life, Dragonia at night brings the relaxing pleasure of leisurely consumption of food and drink. If a single man without a woman, quite like you, wanders down this street, the lonely dragons working in the hotels will offer you free warmth and shelter as part of their customer service. In addition, they will cook you a meal and provide pleasant conversation, even if you do not need an overnight stay. Finding a place to stay can be a delightful story, but... instead of a nice invitation from the hostess, it can feel like an attack, so I'll be the one to find you a place to stay!<br/>
Well, if you told me you had nowhere to sleep, I'd find a nice hotel with a big enough double room in a jiffy. I don't have to pay anything, so don't worry...♥<br/>
~ Newcomer's tour from Wyvern Shirtiya ~<br/>

[[File:WilmarinaDragonWing.jpeg|thumb|250px|center|A magical couple from another demonic kingdom who came for a honeymoon.]]
}}</div>

=== Necklace of Pairing ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Necklace of Pairing.png|right|180px]]
Purchase location: Magic stores on Dragon Wing Street and others.<br/>
Price: Easily accessible to moderate<br/>

Have you noticed the jewelry hanging from the necks of people walking down the street? They are magical accessories, necklaces made from dragon claws. Though they are called jewelry, they are not something we dragons can wear. They are mostly for you human beings, so I have absolutely no interest in them! ...Well, I will tell you about them, since there is a danger. <br/>
There are many stores selling ready-made necklaces and craftsmen who can create any kind of jewelry. The most important necklace for married men.... ugh... dragons with a romantic temperament provide their husbands with their own claws, only to have them handled or enchanted in a store. If you bring claws in this way, just for processing, it won't cost much. However, if you want to buy the finished product, it will cost you a tidy sum, so I don't recommend this product at all!
Since our wedding necklace is worn only by our beloved male dragon, the claws used to create it have magical runes on them that will accentuate their beauty. There are many different combinations: "diverting fire away," "slightly increasing strength," and there are those that give magical protection. They are filled with our dragon power, so, naturally, they work wonderfully. <br/>

But a wedding necklace is more than a simple magical object. It is a symbol of love given by a dragoness to her husband. Some of the people who come to Dragonia are adventurers or funny guys, of course I'm talking about "Dragon Hunters." They are usually interested in items that hold the power of dragons, buying the best necklaces, but... are you interested, too? I told you not to do that! There are certain things you can't buy, even with a lot of money! But, you know, there are necklaces that can be sold to a man, they only use one dragon claw. If you purchase and wear such a necklace, you will also accept the nature of the dragon who created it. In some cases, inspired by the magic of a well-made necklace, you will seek out the dragoness who created it, until you take the claw from which the claw came, with an offer that cannot be refused. Oh, the romantic dragonesses who make such things cherish these necklaces as if they were treasures, not to be lost in any way. They are their weak point.<br/>

That's why you're wrong if you easily buy this bad accessory. Well, okay... if you admit out loud that you're so interested in necklaces, I'll consider sharing one of my claws for one of these...♥ <br/>
~ Newcomer's tour from Wyvern Shirtiya ~<br/>
}}</div>

=== Dragon Orb ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:DragonOrb.png|right|180px]]
Place of Purchase: Magical Item Shops on Dragon Wing Street<br/>
Price: Moderate to High<br/>

Dragonian magic item stores have a variety of items, but the first in popularity among them are dragon orbs. These are pieces of gemstones, usually "Magic Crystals" of good quality, that are sold with a stand in the shape of a dragon's paw, claws, or the dragon itself. Two kinds of spheres are sold, one of which has a color attached to the gem or jewelry, while the other kind is colorless. As you can see, the colors swirl beautifully in a magic pearl, right?<br/>

The dragon ball has a magical property. The magical power that is left in the magical jewels always changes color and when lightly stroked, it glows slightly, like a lamp. The dragon ball, which has demonic energy, is very beautiful and there is a custom to decorate the front of the house with untreated stones (without a stand) or finished artifacts. At night, Dragonia takes on a fantastic and beautiful appearance, thanks to the glowing dragon orbs built into the houses. I have a strange face because the artifacts we are now discussing are used by couples about to marry, with them they show, "I already have a mamono wife in my house." <br/>

Fool! My stone is colorless, come back immediately! It's all right.<br/>
Dragon spheres are also called fidelity spheres... To charge this magical pearl with magical power, you must put a Dragon Sphere in your bedroom and allow high quality magical energy to be released in vigorous nighttime activity. Thus colorless spheres are bought only for monsters with whom one plans to spend the evening together. And now I have to tell you that if a single person buys such a dragon orb while purchasing other things together with a dragon lady they know, it is the same as letting a sign that reads "please attack me" down from around your neck. Have you noticed that colored dragon spheres are expensive and colorless ones are cheap? So there are adventurous men who occasionally go on to buy colorless stones while already married, but such buyers are usually kidnapped by erotic monsters the same day, or they are protected by serious dragonesses who call themselves protectors and will stop any excesses of the male dragon... Seriously, in some cases you will even be attacked by saleswomen! <br/>
Oh, I'm glad you're interested in this product. To challenge a hot night, you will need to be in good shape, after all there are certain relationship milestones, etc. But in the near future there will be an annual fair and there will be a Dragon Ball exhibit nearby, one of which you can buy if you dare to venture... I wish I'd known that♥<br/>
~ Newcomer's tour from Wyvern Shirtiya ~<br/>
}}</div>

=== [Dragon's Bed Alley] ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
Location : Few minutes of walk from Dragon Wing Street's "Statue of Ryu's kiss" <br/>
Primary facilities : Magical Item Store, Ornaments Store, Bar, Hostel, Brothel etc.<br/>

This "dragon alley" begins near the entrance to Dragon Wing Street. It is the most famous intimate spot in the Dragon Empire... it is known as a place for human and dragon dating, with many ordinary and magical stores that enliven the fellowship. It has just the gentle atmosphere of Dragonia, unlike Dragon Wing Street it is always twilight, and the magical power of dragons is embodied in the air in the form of mist, wrapping the narrow stone street in an atmosphere of magic. That's why I had no malice in bringing you here! This is one of the greatest danger zones in the Empire's capital! That's why I could bring you here... That's because it's also a landmark! <br/>

In fact, on this street there is the constant danger of being targeted by a dragon. <br/>
The stores here sell magical tools overflowing with unsurpassed dragon energy, and the gun shops specialize in cursed weapons that cannot be sold on Dragon Wing Street. There are many famous hidden stores that can't operate on the main street because they look too flashy, and restaurants (as well as buffets, food stalls, etc.) serve food that is too flashy so it can't be served elsewhere. <br/>

Dragon's Bed Alley is known for selling the highest quality and most potent items. Some mamono visit Dragonia just to buy goods here. Many pairs of radical monsters, eager to create new pairs of humans and mamono, distribute magical items of their own making. The Royal Order of Dragon Knights, which promotes human-dragon dialogue as the basis of its policy, will exercise some censorship if such stores spill over into other streets. Since the fame of Dragon Bed Street is somewhat overblown and, according to some rumors, it is considered "holy ground" for the birth of new human-dragon couples, the Dragon Order is tacitly tolerating its existence for the time being. <br/>

Rather, look at this, it seems to be like a young knight and his riding dragoness cuddling in the dark... ♥<br/>
There seem to be several other dragon knights here with their partners, but they don't advertise their presence. Maybe they're in field training though, let's hurry before the sweethearts see us and interrupt the training...♥<br/>
~ A tour of Draconia by newbie guide Leah ~ <br/>

}}</div>

=== Magic Dragon Flute ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:DragonFlute.png|right|180px]]
Place of Purchase: Dragon Bed Alley, Magical Goods Store "Magokan"<br/>
Price: Extremely Expensive<br/>

Are you sure? Don't go anywhere from me. Magokan is also a large magical store in Dragonia that deals in particularly strong magical tools, items that do not require individual processing and are not different from one another. Many amorous mamono gather at their counters. You have some assurance of safety if you are accompanied by our guide, but if a single person enters this store, remember, their action is tantamount to taking the first step into a monster dungeon. Many of the items in this store hold strong emotions that have reached levels of obsession and frustration, but the magical dragon flute is a signature item. <br/>
At first glance, the magical dragon flute appears to be a flute with decorative embellishments, but a closer look reveals that it is made of horn bone and dragon claws that fall out as they grow. Of course, though they have fallen out, the magical power of the dragon in such claws and horns remains. Of course, these are not ingredients that you can easily find. However, in the dark region<ref>[Translator's note: referring to the part of Draconia that is the dark demon realm]</ref> located in the northern part of Dragonia, which is called the "Graveyard of Dragons" there are such items from time to time, as its name implies. It can be said that all dragon flutes sold in Dragonia are made from ingredients found in the Graveyard. However, those who have been to the dragon graveyard notice that these bones hold the very strong emotions of "zombie dragons" who never found their human mate. The magical flute is made by skilled masters of magic, and at the end of the long manufacturing process, the Dragon's provided horn and her disembodied claws are joined together as one. The dragon flute changes its sound dramatically depending on how you blow into it. If you play it gently, you'll get a sound like a dragon's cry reaching the heavens, and your melody will reach your other half's ears no matter how far away she is. Besides the possibility of talking by means of flute sounds, if a playing person wants to tell something important, then his wife-dragon will at once take an appearance of a giant dragon, fly up to the sky and rush to her beloved husband. If you powerfully blow the flute, the sound turns into a roar of the dragon, which can shake the surrounding space, and you can take the power of the dragon from whose bones the flute was made. In other words, the magical flute is the engagement stone of a loving couple*, it is a high-level magical item that is never sold in ordinary stores just for fun. The dragon flute is not sold there because of the great danger of this artifact. If a human male with no connection to the dragon blows into the Dragon Flute, the sound will turn into a mating call, attracting a zombie dragon whose senses have still not been satisfied. In addition to the fact that the flute will summon the zombie dragon, the man will find himself at the mercy of the dragon's passion trapped in the flute. He will not be able to suppress the resulting lust for the dragon and desire to make her his woman, and will greedily pounce on her. What makes the free sale of dragon flutes even more dangerous is the natural ability of these objects to attract lonely men and make them want to play such a flute. <br/>

And while I've talked about the awful aspects of dragon flutes up to this point, custom-made flutes are also fine musical instruments. There are many magical instrument stores in Dragonia dedicated to the score of the Dragon Flute melody, and there are active competitions for the best, most beautiful music. There is one trick to playing the dragon flute well...to get a good sound, you have to understand well the feelings put into the words of your magical flute. In other words, the better you know your wife, the better you know her voice and how it sounds, the better player you will become. It's not as easy as you think! What a bore you are!<br/>
~ A tour of Dragonia by newbie guide Leia ~ <br/>

}}</div>

=== Marriage Collar ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:MarriageCollar.png|right|180px]]
Place of Purchase: Dragon Bed Alley Jewelry Store<br/>
Price: Equal to the dragon knight's first salary<br/>

This Alley sells many magical dragon ornaments. Though they are called jewelry, we Dragons had no need to adorn ourselves and showed no interest in such things, though we accumulated huge mountains of treasure. But this is Dragonia and our cities are places where dragons and humans coexist. And as for such things, we wear them to show off our wealth, and some dragons, worried about appearance, adorn themselves with them, in order to make a good impression on men. At least it is nice to receive jewelry as a gift from your man. Not only married couples, but also single unmarried dragon girls are "in awe" of such jewelry. For a dragon, it is unexpectedly seen as a woman by the man who gave these pieces of jewelry. This arouses mixed, unfamiliar, but by no means negative feelings. Among the gifts, one that is important to many dragons is the "marriage collar", which is a symbol of eternal love, as a "marriage necklace". <br/>

This collar is made by a man, but only the name engraved on the demonic silver plate requires handcrafting. While the rest, that is, decorating the collar with magical stones and dragon scales, can be done in a store. There are tens of thousands of different collar designs. Needless to say, even though it usually takes several days to make magic jewelry, there are stores that sell finished products or make custom marriage collars. You can tell by their appearance that they resemble dog collars with the image of a dragon, but we dragons wear them proudly, causing envious glances. In fact, the reason for this is easy to explain. For a dragoness to wear a mating collar, her man must be really strong, so that she recognizes him as stronger than herself... it is proof that she belongs to a real man and will serve him faithfully for the rest of her life. To a greater or lesser degree, we have our own pride and the pride of "strongest monsters," and naturally this does not change just because we have found a husband. <br/>

However, contrary to these thoughts, there is a loneliness in the back of our minds, a desire to be with a strong man and there are feelings that I want the man to understand. No, to put it simply, there is a prevalence of strength and at the same time a longing for a strong, loving man, a desire to be submissive, to be seen as their woman, and similar desires .
...I am not like that! I am the exception! Besides, I don't think such a thing should be envied! It's... it's a little embarrassing, if you understand it, it may be pleasant, but I don't want to become a subordinate...<br/>
Well, let's move on! If you continue to be in a place like this, you might be attacked by a highly agitated dragon! Even if she did bring you to a dark place, you can't complain about that! <br/>
~ A tour of Dragonia by newcomer guide Leia ~<br/>
}}</div>

=== [LongQuan Village] ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
I, Litia, confidently recommend this attraction with all my dragon soul. LongQuan Township is a tourist resort located near the Imperial Capital. The popularity of this place in Dragonia is due to the presence of a variety of hot springs here. The people of this town enjoy the cultural customs of the distant eastern lands of Zipangu. This is evident in the architecture of the inns, which are created by the Ryu Dragons, who are responsible for creating the hot springs, and in the "Yukatas," the clothing worn here by couples of Mamono and humans, try this! Isn't it instinctively arousing? I think a dragon in a dragon yukata looks pretty sexy, if you want, I'll change my clothes here...♥<br/>

And I'll be looking forward to that moment! Many mamono, such as Dragons who have completed intensive training, Lizardmen who have completed swordsmanship training, Salamanders who prefer springs with gas bubbles, visit Dragon Springs, popular with tourists and couples. Everyone who visits this place wants to revitalize their bodies with their favorite hot water springs, but there is also a different intention - to keep this place a demonic realm for all time! This is not a simple hot springs area! In this Ryu settlement, the water in each spring has a special "pleasure" effect. Even the people who have visited it approve of this purpose♥.<br/>
Well, now, instead of a long talk, I'm going to have a drink with you and experience the effectiveness of the spring♥<br/>
[[File:DragonSprings.jpeg|right|180px]]
'''The Dragon Bath Under the Open Skies'''<br/>
Yes, it's a bathtub filled with hot water! Even though you're in a bathtub instead of a spring in this format, don't worry about the small stuff and feel free to climb in♥<br/>
What are you embarrassed about? Almost all Dragon Springs are mixed, for women and men, so naturally we will be bathing with mamono. The hot springs have a variety of hot water, but this water is collected in large pots "for two people," preparing for the "dragon boat." Rather, there are no such baths for single use! The "dragon boat" in LongQuan Village is designed for bathing two people, no exceptions! Thus, it is the right way to bathe for hot human interaction, while keeping their bodies in close contact with each other, between monster and human♥.<br/>
If men were alone immersed in the Dragon Boat... Oh, please, look, look!<br/>
Did you see the dragon fly away from that hot spring? They say it is one of the Dragons living in a secret hiding place on the mountain behind the LongQuan settlement. From LongQuan Mountain, you can see the hot springs of Ryu Town! As you can imagine, all the dragons that live on LongQuan Mountain seem to be men taking a "one-person" bath. I imagine this view! Since the "dragon boat" is designed for two people, if a human male bathes alone, a dragoness joins him later, it's only natural! Even the rebellious, proud dragoness is able to enjoy a mixed bath with a man under such a legitimate "imitation of decency", because it is a chance to touch the man directly♥ I'm sure then this lonely man will unexpectedly introduce his "strong dragon" and they will warm each other with their warmth. There is no point in trying to avoid it♥ So you can't leave me alone in this narrow "dragon boat"♥<br/>

'''Bubbling Hot Water'''<br/>
Hot bubbling water comes next! The nature of the hot water that originally originated in these places with the powers of Ryu was filled with this "sign of fury". Many of the hot springs that came from this spring now have the format of "bubbling hot water," because it is also known as the most common type of hot water in Ryu City! Please follow me! This hot water is recommended for people, especially men!<br/>
A man who has entered this bubbling water will get hotter and hotter. The longer he is in the water, the stronger the effect becomes, like in a sauna, but the strongest mild heat wraps around the sensitive part. Even if you get out of the hot water after soaking sufficiently in it, the raging male instrument will not calm down at all. The magical power retained in the male penis will continue to radiate heat and increase a man's sexual desire! If a man sees a dragon figure in such a state, he definitely won't keep it in his clothes...♥<br/>
Undoubtedly, men will try to soothe the tension in their lower abdomen by using the dragon body in front of them, casting aside their own inferiority, which will be replaced by a burgeoning lust. Of course, the surge effect will make men feel unsatisfied, not just increase energy! Human men who have been bathed in bubbling hot water for a long time will have the scent of a strong dragon man that attracts dragon women! And even the dragon man, who was not good at being a rapist, will show an increased manhood, as hard as a nail, and will be like a beast...♥<br/>
No matter how much the dragon expressed her dislike for the role of the bottom and showed impenetrable resistance earlier, she will not be able to resist the instinct that she is being raped by a man and will want to conceive his child♥<br/>

'''White Muddy Water'''<br/>
You don't like hot water? There is also a hot spring that stirs desire in dragons instead of men! It's hot cloudy water! We have partnered with the Jabberwock dragon students and used the water heated by their pink fire instead of a cauldron. This hot water takes on a milky white color and begins to bubble with a cloud-like foam when heated. Eventually, when a mamono immerses herself in it, she, too, stains her face white. To men, the smell of this hot water seems pleasantly sweet and gentle, but to mamono it is a rich scent that reminds her of a beautiful male organ. The monsters, immersed in the cloudy hot water, feel as if their body and face are still exposed to the male scent. Mamono begin to wallow in memories, eventually becoming aroused because they want to feel the "hardness" of a real man. By the time the mamono leaves this hot water, her spirit is soaked in the energy of the Jabberwock and there are no self-limitations to the desperate desire for the male naked body♥ All indecision is gone in the monsters and, without delaying a second, they pounce on the man. With great pleasure and joy they paint their bodies with real white paint, not even for a moment let go of the male tool, on which they focused on working♥<br/>

'''Goddesses of the waters of the hot springs'''<br/>
These are the dragon goddesses of this place, popular among dragon knights! These dragon-mistresses control the hot springs and use the special hot water, blessing it with their prayer. Monsters immersed in this hot water, even if it is a dragon or vampire, wash away the pride and stubbornness that mamono possess by nature. For a time their personality becomes good-natured, like that of the good monsters of Zipangu! For the prepared Dragon Knight, who still has not gotten his dragoness approval to be called her husband, and the Dragoness, who disobeys her rider, there is no better hot water! The effect of this hot water is temporary, and it will wear off when they bathe one last time before leaving LongQuan. Nevertheless, the memory of the relaxed and peaceful interaction while immersed in this hot water will not go anywhere, reinforcing their love. It is not uncommon when, in order to become a full-fledged dragon knight, you need to purify yourself with water, convey to your partner the sincere feelings from your heart and confess to each other♥<br/>

'''Revival Hot Springs'''<br/>
Longquan Village has hot springs with water with various effects! Particularly effective among them is the "Revival Hot Water" of the Ryu Dragons in one of the ancient hot springs used by Longquan Garden Inn guests! "Revival Hot Water" is the oldest hot spring in Ryu Township, the "Original Hot Spring." For this reason, many dragons have been using it since the founding of Dragonia to heal their bodies. This water is rarely found in Ryu hot springs and does not have that demonic effect that specializes in "communion" like other hot springs with this water. However, the water of rebirth has an amazing effect of restoring the human body. Imbued with dragon magic, it affects the body for some long time after bathing, healing any wounds and blessing with protection. Because of the miraculous healing of all kinds of illnesses, this spring has been called the "Water of Revival"! Because those who healed chronic illnesses with this water felt as if they were reborn!<br/>

This is not what I want to talk about in a hot tub, but I also have to tell you what happens when a human woman is immersed in this water. The more you immerse yourself in this hot water for a long time, the more the magical power of the dragon reaches every corner of your body, effectively having a powerful effect. In other words, it is like being surrounded by many dragons. The body of the woman who has absorbed this hot water will gradually adapt to the magical power of the dragon. As she continues to receive the dragon's magical power, her thoughts, melting from the heat, will gradually wash away the ambiguous boundary between her and the dragon.<br/>
By the time the woman, who has enjoyed bathing long enough to forget about time, has clearly recovered and left the hot water, she will have turned into a dragon♥<br/>
As the name implies, the hot water of rebirth is a Ryu hot spring, which is rare in the world and can "rebirth" people as dragons♥<br/>
}}</div>

=== LongQuan Buns ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:LongQuanManjuu.png|right|180px]]
Place of purchase: Various places in LongQuan Village<br/>
Price: Easily available<br/>

Can't you smell the wonderful aroma drifting around? Yes! These LongQuan Buns are the source of the sweet smell in this town! They are mostly sold here in pairs in one set, so couples who come here for the purpose of sightseeing can safely eat them together. Originally, this rabbit food, which was eaten in the lands of Zipangu, where the Ryu Water Goddesses came from, was unfamiliar to me, but I was completely fascinated by its flavor. Now a souvenir to be enjoyed by dragons and humans alike, it is a popular dish of Ryu Township that is part of the "Classic Menu for Familiarization" - LongQuan Buns! Although the bun dough looks thin, it's lush and springy because it's steamed with Ryu waters. And when you bring this plump bun to your mouth, you can enjoy its delicate texture. Of course, it's not so much the dough that's the source of the flavor as the ingredients put into the bun - it's the ripe, dense, creamy "Prisoner Fruit" that's used. Through the use of Ryu Springs water for the dough, which has a cosmetic effect, and more "Prisoner Fruit," which increases cuteness and attractiveness, the woman who bites into the LongQuan bun suddenly blossoms with the springtime beauty of the hot springs. Her cheeks blush slightly and her feverish body breathes naturally from beneath her barely-covered yukata, attracting the male gaze with the best kind of... naked sexuality!<br/>

Hey, hey, look at this! This is the Royal Makai... The monthly "Tranquil Makai Life," and here these buns are presented as noteworthy sweets. Lately, many people visit LongQuan Villag for a walking tour♥.<br/>
Usually, LongQuan Buns use Prisoner Fruit as the main ingredient, but for those who don't like sweets and need to replenish their strength, primarily for men, LongQuan Buns are sold containing Mandrake. Mandrake is one of the plants of the Demonic Realms that can also be gathered in the lands of the dragons. They are known for their mysterious and addictive flavor that makes even a dragon weep, it gracefully matches the slightly sweet taste of the bun dough. In contrast to the "Prisoner Fruit" buns, the LongQuan buns, which use Mandrake leaves in abundance, have a firm texture because they use seven kinds of vegetables that are simply stewed. That's why these buns satisfy hunger so well. Also, the freshest mandrake leaves are used for them because the Knights of Dragonia pick them early in the morning! By the time you're done eating, you'll have enough energy to pounce on your beloved again! What I've told you is already causing a fever, but the truly amazing thing is that all of the LongQuan Buns sold in Ryu Town have different flavors because they use water from different LongQuan springs to make them! Enjoying different flavors of LongQuan Buns from different stores, sometimes sweating in the shadows of the town's streets, slowly exploring the town together... don't you think it's wonderful? Don't you? So why don't we get something to eat if we're hungry? Eat up! Hurry, I've already bought it! Yes, yes, please don't be shy, open your mouth.<br/>
~A tour of Dragonia by newcomer guide Litia ~<br/>

}}</div>

=== Bitter Holstaur Milk ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:BitterMilk.jpeg|right|180px]]
Place of purchase: Various locations in the village of Ryu<br/>
Price: Easily available<br/>

In addition to intimate conversation for couples after a bath in LongQuan Village, there's also this! Holstaur's Milk! What's more, it tastes bitter! Carefully selected Demon Beans, grown in Demon Kingdoms like Royal Makai, are added to fresh milk, which is allowed to be bought freely from any ranch that is part of the Holstaur Cow Association. It's a dream dish made possible by direct imports from there! That's right, put your hand on your hip and please drink some! It's a local Ryu tradition!<br/>

It's okay, it's full-fledged Holstaur milk and the amount of demonic energy in it is low, so people can drink it safely. Isn't it even common in some lands among the anti-monster nations who are enemies of monsters? This bitter taste, bitterness, and aroma of Demon Beans firmly complements the delicate and rich taste of Holstaur milk. When cooled for long periods of time, such milk has the effect of clearing up a heated head caused by a LongQuan spring!<br/>

What's more, there's a nice bonus! Please take a look at the lid of the milk bottle. The wooden lid is engraved with different kinds of patterns, such as national flags and emblems of the Demon Kingdoms! Since this pattern is different on every bitter milk cap you can buy in town, collecting a collection of milk caps is also part of the fun of visiting LongQuan Village. I also have a distinctive wooden collection box here!<br/>

It's not cold at all and your body is still hot?<br/>
It's only natural, because Demon Beans, when roasted well and mixed with water, often turn into powerful aphrodisiacs♥<br/>

If they are mixed with plain water, thinking will not be as clear. If you drink even one sip, it will be enough to attack the lady with a clear intent similar to that of your monster lady next door. It's a handy aphrodisiac, but Holstaur Milk has the all-around mildness to neutralize that effect!<br/>

So, let's have another good sweat in the tub♥<br/>
~ A tour of Dragonia by newcomer guide Litia ~<br/>
}}</div>

=== [Gekirintei] (Reverse Scale Pavilion) ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
Location: Center of Dragon Wing Street Next to "Statue of Dell Walker"<br/>
'''Daytime Recovery'''<br/>

Is it time you got hungry in earnest? Let's dine in and try out the dragon cuisine of "Daytime Recovery" here at "Rough Chestnut". Originating in a harsh natural environment, dragon cuisine is great food that provides physical strength and essential energy for dragons and humans who have sex. Look at this thick piece of demonic lizard with gravy, the way the meat juice drips from it! Spicy, full of spices from the Dragon Plants of the Demon Kingdom! We'll let you taste it all to the max! There is only one behavior while eating dragon traditional cuisine - "just eat" it! In addition, every restaurant recommends greedily enjoying the cooking in front of your eyes the whole time, without taking your eyes off! A man who wants to gulp down the cooked meat like a real dragon strikes a chord in the hearts of the surrounding dragonesses and attracts their temperament♥ Oh-oh-oh! Apparently, they want men who challenge the menu in this place! In Dragonia, the availability of plentiful food on the menu is not limited to this restaurant, many restaurants give various "perks" in case a man eats everything.<br/>

Even if you don't eat everything and fill your stomach, you won't get any penalties and still get the caring "hospitality" of a dragonian restaurant and can challenge it again! No matter, don't worry if you ate that much♥ Even if you feel bad and can't eat more, I'll take responsibility and take care of you♥<br/>
~ A tour of Dragonia by newcomer guide Litia ~<br/>

'''[Addendum]'''<br/>
'''Fruit of the Dragon's Hunger'''<br/>
[[File:DragonFruitHunger.png|right|180px]]
This Dragon Hunger Fruit I recommend to people of small stature who involuntarily shudder at the sight of very large amounts of dragon food. It is also called a demonic walnut, which can only be found in dragon graveyards filled with the magical power of zombie dragons. It has a hard shell covered with dragon-fang-like spikes, but its contents are surprisingly soft and have a sweet flavor like ripe fruit and can be easily put in your mouth. This fruit contains the "Greedy Magic Energy" of zombie dragons and even if you eat just a little, the feeling of hunger will quickly begin to dominate your body, causing the urge to eat more meat and fatty foods. Then, after you eat this fruit, the more culinary foods you eat, such as those that make up dragon food, the more the magic in your body will change to a feeling of fullness and fill you with happiness! The actual effectiveness is very high, and if you, being caught by the sensation of the sweet smell, take two more fruits in your mouth, when the food is finished, the magic power will not disappear and will continue to remain in your body, transforming into a "carnal desire"♥ However, for the relief of those men who have finished their lavish and generous meal, no doubt this "dragon hunger" will make them attractive to others - those who will no doubt come close to get their "human dessert"♥<br/>
}}</div>

=== Dragon Steak ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:DragonSteak.png|right|180px]]
Recommended spots: "Reverse Cafe", "Fire Dragon" Community Dining Rooms<br/>

There are many dragon meat dishes on the menu, such as this Dragon Steak!<br/>
Some people are surprised about the name because they think it actually uses dragon meat, but we don't actually use our meat in our cooking. The large golden piece of meat on the plate is a similar sliced meat of the demon lizard that inhabits all of territories of the dragons! Demon lizard meat has often been eaten in Dragonia since the change of the Demon Lord, but I'm not sure why its meat became known as Dragon meat. According to one theory, it is due to the large size and strength of the demon lizards, which resemble old dragons in appearance and strength. Another attributes it to the fact that the dragon lady who cooks the steak uses her own fire to roast the meat. Because sightseeing travelers spread misinterpretations of the name prior to this clarification, its origins are densely mixed with a host of theories. Nevertheless, for unknown reasons, this steak, associated with the name of dragons, has become very popular and is one of the special dishes of Dragonia! Demon lizard meat is quite nutritious and not inferior to Demon boar meat, in addition, the more you chew the fire-roasted meat, the more flavorful meat flavor will gather in your mouth until it fills it completely.<br/>

This steak is flavored with Dragarlic <ref>dragon+garlic</ref>, a demonic plant that grows in Dragonia. This spice complements the fragrant smell of demon lizard flesh and helps your appetite, so you don't have to think about the amount of meat! Dragarlic also has a pungent odor and changes the unpleasant smell of human breath to an attractive aroma known as Dragon Man's Breath! If you eat the steak before sex, a man's spiritual energy will be strengthened enough to be exchanged with mamono for three days and three nights, and the "man breath" is sure to keep the dragon in that intention♥<br/>
A meat dish with dragon charm effect is what Dragon Steak is all about! Although it's worth noting that occasionally some tourists who don't understand the name of this dish order it this way, "Let me eat a dragon!" The restaurant for its part usually provides this steak, but if at least one dragon lady is on service, which was struck by the customer, by the time it is delivered to the hotel, he will be all red, because really "eats" a dragon lady♥.<br/>
~ A tour of Dragonia by newcomer guide Litia ~<br/>
}}</div>

=== Ryudon (Dragon Donburi) ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:DragonDonburi.png|right|180px]]
Recommended Places: Specialty Restaurant "Ryudon"<br/>

Dragon steak is quite good if you're replenishing your energy for intercourse with mamono, but it takes time and energy to prepare. It usually takes the restaurant some time to serve the dish. As for me, I would suggest getting this Dragon Donburi, which can be served immediately at any time. In donburi, demon lizard meat is slowly and thoroughly stewed after it has been cut and laid out in the shape of a dragon's tail, and the tongues of the burning flames of the Demon Fire are simulated using the "Fire Grass." Traditionally, it is served with white rice, placed on top of the rice in a bowl. This is one of the features of this dish, thanks to which you can quickly serve a bowl of freshly cooked donburi to visitors using pre-cooked meat. Like dragon steak, donburi bowl is a dish that uses meat from a demon lizard, but unlike steak, which only uses meat from a certain body part, donburi can use meat from any part of the demon lizard: its paws, thigh, back, sirloin. In some cases, even its tongue is used - each part of the body has its own specific flavor. Of course similar dishes are cooked in all the Demon Realms, but does that stop you from enjoying the delicious meat? The fresh herbs that are served with the meat have a nice crunchy texture and in the mouth when combined with a piece of meat gives a completely different flavor and it is certainly not a common vegetable. Dragon Fire Grass, also known as "fever grass," raises the temperature of the person who eats it and at the same time causes a faint feeling of arousal. If you eat demon lizard meat along with the fire herb to replenish your energy, your body will gradually become hot, and by the time you finish eating, fiery flashes will burst out of your body. There is only one obstacle for them: the clothes you are wearing. Then, when a man throws off his clothes, the first thing he will notice is some change in himself....a raised bulge of underwear just below his belly. The fiery leaves he ate will produce more and more heat and raise his manhood enough to make it protrude spectacularly. If one of the dragonesses around him notices this condition in a man she likes, she will take it as an animal desire of the male who himself invites her.<br/>

Hehe, you understand? If Dragon Steak is a dish made "to eat a dragon," then Dragon Donburi is a dish "to be eaten by a dragon." Even men who do not know how to attract a dragon, but can digest food quickly, can have mercy on the dragoness with this bowl of Donburi♥ What? This is for you, eat well, my treat, don't be shy! I'll take responsibility for all the things that follow♥...or maybe the desire for this unforgettable event is what attracted you to the restaurant?
〜Commander of the Order of Dragon Knights Alto-Eris〜<br/>
}}</div>

=== Mamono Realm Shelled Bug Fry ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:ShelledBugFry.png|180px|right]]
Recommended Location: Imperial Stalls of Dragonia<br/>

From time to time, hordes of "Demonic Scorpions" appear in Dragonia territory, and there have been occasions when they have ravaged the farms of monsters and their husbands. However, when the Order of the Dragon Knights began to develop, together we immediately began to fight them. In such cases, captured demonic arthropods are used whole as ingredients: after proper preparation, they are roasted on a dragon fire, served along with various sauces to diversify the taste of the demonic scorpion. The hard shell that covers the scorpions has a tangy flavor, so it is carefully baked to become a crispy crust. The meat inside the arthropod is so soft and supple that it is impossible to imagine that it belonged to the scorpion, and its taste reminds you of the best products of the sea, such as crabs and shrimp. The most important feature of this dish is the exquisite interweaving of flavors while chewing on the crispy "shell" and the meaty "body" of the scorpion, as they can have different flavors due to being baked on a dragon fire. For example, a scorpion roasted in a regular dragon fire will have a spicy crust and a very nutritious fatty body, which will increase the vitality of whoever eats it. On the other hand, a demonic scorpion cooked in the pink flames of a Jabberwock will have a shell as sweet as a cookie, and the meat will take on a texture like that of a hard fruit because of the temperature, and will bestow a sense of sweet euphoria on whoever eats it. This dish, with a flavor that varies greatly depending on the character of the dragoness preparing it, is known as a delicacy that can only be eaten at limited times when demonic scorpions swoop down on Dragonia en masse. The day after the Dragon Knights successfully capture all the arthropods, rows of stalls open selling baked scorpions, and a festival ensues in Dragonia. At first glance, baked scorpion looks like a simple dish, but as of late it has become widely known in Dragonia. All a couple of dragon knights have to do to send the tasty treat into their mouths is grab the scorpion and bake it until it's golden brown. However, both grabbing and broiling are extremely complicated acts that require skill, and there is no guarantee that this dish can be cooked even during the big catch.<br/>

First of all, the demonic scorpions of Dragonia are very cowardly and are quick to run off at will, and shoot lust magic at anyone who gets close to them. It is very difficult to catch enough of them for cooking. The second problem is roasting. Though there are some human-sized demonic scorpions, they are mostly small, more suited to insects. And if we can't get a good aim with our dragon's breath, the scorpion will be partially burned. And the third problem is the scorpion's magical power, or rather its so-called "poison". If you just roast a captured scorpion by force, then its magical power will remain in the body and, when it is eaten, those who eat it will get so excited that they can't taste and enjoy the meal. Only when the couple can solve all these problems, through the cooperation of the dragon knight and her rider, and together capture the demonic scorpion and then cook it in the kitchen, does this dish become a symbol of their love.
Um... if it's okay with you, I'd like to ask you to bake something with my breath this year...♥<br/>
~ A tour of Dragonia by newbie guide Leia ~<br/>
}}</div>

=== Dragon Spike ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:DragonSpike.png|right|180px]]
Recommended Places: Every family home in the Empire of Dragonia<br/>

"Dragon Spike" is one of the popular homemade dishes in Dragonia, served in every home along with potatoes or stews. It is usually consumed by dipping it somewhere. We dragonians are careful to bake these buns in the oven, and although their surface feels very hard to the touch, which fits the name "Dragon Spike," the inside of such a bun is, on the contrary, very soft. This is not an easy bun to make, however, because the flour that is made in Dragonia tends to harden when baked in a hot oven. However, there are ways to bake it so that only the crust is hard and crispy and the bun is puffy in the middle.<br/>

It is very difficult to regulate the temperature of the oven. But if you manage to bake the surface properly as a result, you thereby limit the heat inside the bun, forever keeping its fresh flavor inside. Well... in order to achieve this, you'll have to repeat over and over again, consisting of lots of trial and error. And for the dish to turn out truly delicious, you definitely have to think of your loved one the whole time. Learning how to make Dragon Spikes comes as one part of the bride's training in the Order of the Dragon Knights, in addition to the simple cooking classes. After all, as they say, only a good wife can make good Dragon Spikes. I'm still practicing because my buns are still burning up in practice, but I'm sure I'll get good results if I get good at it!<br/>

And anyway! For us Dragons of Dragonia, this dish is special. These Dragon Spikes were originally made by humans for dragons during the founding of the country, using less flour, when the amount of food was not as plentiful as it is now. In fact, we understand that humans are better at baking bread, whereas for dragons it is a delicate job that we do rather clumsily. Nevertheless, for us it is the bread that man first shared with the dragon, the special first meal that we can eat together, side by side with humans, in the same way now. That's why we, like you humans, are in the same process, lovingly engaged in the same thing, that's the whole point. Among monster dishes, it's just plain bread, with no unusual effects... but in Dragonia, all the love and tender affection of a dragoness is put into every Dragon spike you make. Are you saying it's a good dish? The most delicious dish is love and I hope you too... can get some♥.<br/>
~ Newcomer's tour from Wyvern Shirtiya ~<br/>
}}</div>

=== [Chain Store: Love Ride] ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
Location: Dragonia Kingdom "Overcast District"<br/>

This place is located in the northern part of the capital, the "Overhead District", which is a residential area next to the headquarters of the Order of the Dragon Knights and is located at the top of the high hills. It's a popular spot, with a great view of Dragon Wing Street from here. Many monsters live here, mostly wyverns like me and Litia. Of course, many loving couples of dragons and humans have new homes there; I see the husband jumping on the young wife, that is, on the back of a Wyvern, every morning. Why? With such a great view, if you ride on the back of a Wyvern, you can easily spot all the places to shop and get to or get to the headquarters of the Order of the Dragon Knights. And, even if you want to taste your young bride's sweet peach, I still highly recommend this place! Well, I think this way there will soon be more people here!<br/>

My house... now that we've come to this Overhead neighborhood, instead of chatting, you can go to the shop where my dad and mom work. The Love Ride shop my parents run is a shop from a chain of demonic food cafes that have a decent number of establishments in the Dragon Empire. Phew, actually my mom is called "Big Wings," in the Dragon Empire she is a famous Wyvern who was the head of the Dragon Knights previously. When my mother went to another country on a diplomatic mission of the Dragon Knights, she met a man there who worked as a cook-my father, in short. They married after a hot, wall-of-fire romance. Back in Dragonia together, after leaving the Dragon Knights, Mom and Dad set up Dragonia's first store that makes "sweets for human and mamono couples"-Love Ride. With all the Dragon Knights visiting the store from the beginning, the sight of Dragon Knights and their riders dining in harmony with each other spread throughout Dragonia and the store became a success in no time. Of course, my dad and mom make cute dishes-anything you can eat makes sense as a dish that will deepen the human-dragon relationship. Back when I was a kid, I used to help at the store and I was still told stories about my mom and dad back then, and I also watched the couples in the store who visited many times. What, I was just watching?... Wow, that would have been bad! The food at Love Ride is meant for couples, so it's natural! Little details don't matter here, now please, I am honored to eat together for "my first time"! Also, after eating right... I got to introduce you to Mom and Dad! ♥<br/>
~ Newcomer's tour from Wyvern Shirtiya<br/>
}}</div>

=== Couple's Fruit Mixed Juice ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:CouplesFruitMixedJuice.png|right|180px]]
Recommended Places: "Love Ride" (Eat it in the store or take it home)<br/>

This is the first thing I recommend to innocent human and dragon couples who visit this store - a special juice that uses "couple's fruit" to make it. It's featured in the Tranquil Makai Life Monthly as the most popular dish, the No. 1 on the Love Ride menu, "Juice That Makes Love Boil." The fruit used for this juice is the fruit of a couple's fruit, split into red and blue before they combine into one and ripen, which are aged into sherbet. The split fruit symbolizes a man and a dragon drinking the juice. In fact, the red and blue fruits should only be separated when you start drinking the juice. Thanks to the special magical power of the "scaly flowers" dipped in the juice, which resemble dragon scales, the fruit will still continue to grow in the water. With their faces facing each other and looking at each other, a couple can enjoy the sourness of the blue fruit and the sweetness of the red fruit with two straws intertwined together. Together they can enjoy the amazing change in the fruit and the taste of the juice, which will become exquisitely refreshing. The sherbet of the paired fruit will continue to melt rapidly, changing flavor in the process, and eventually turn completely into juice. This activates the paired fruit's ability to strive towards each other, which will persist even in the juice without loss. In other words, a couple who was initially embarrassedly enjoying the taste of the juice will strongly desire each other when they finish drinking it. In addition, I would say that this desire will be almost palpable when the change in flavor comes to a close♥<br/>
When I sincerely recommend this juice, very proud dragon ladies are embarrassed to drink the first portion of juice with their partner, then we arrange special containers for them to keep the flavor change. When they begin to drink the juice, while gradually exchanging each other's straws, the blushing dragoness will drink from one straw, which she will later pass to her lover to lick off the man's saliva, which was left on his straw. Thus, the two will gradually, sideways, slide toward each other, until finally they will pass the juice not with straws, but by word of mouth... yes, I don't envy it at all... I don't! And anyway! This juice is perfect for mamonos who have trouble revealing their feelings to their loved one! Just by drinking this juice, the couple reduces the distance between them, it's a truly wonderful juice!<br/>

I hope I didn't get anything wrong while I was explaining it all to you. But just to be clear, you have to order it... let's drink it together to make sure♥<br/>
~ Newcomer's tour from Wyvern Shirtiya ~<br/>

}}</div>

=== Pamumu ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Pamumu.png|right|180px]]
Recommended Places: "Love Ride" (Eat it at the store or take it home)<br/>

This dish is like a hamburger and can be eaten by a couple of traveling dragons, don't you smell that gorgeous smell of meat coming through here? I find that flavor appetizing! Do you mind? You're curious too, right? This is a staple of the Love Ride stores run by Shirtiya-chan's parents and where my dad and mom work, "Pamumu!" Pamumu is a dish made with roasted demon lizard meat wrapped in a thin wheat flour dough along with dragon fire grass and an intimacy vegetable, also known as demon realm potato. In terms of being ready to eat after ordering, it is similar to Dragon Donburi, but looks like a junk food. But unlike dragon donburi, which can be eaten to fill a void in the stomach, Pamumu is a light dish, such as a snack. The fiery grass in which the meat is wrapped is impregnated with the nectar of Alraune, so its fiery effects are tempered. Like the demonic potato, its role is to bring the pleasing texture of the dish to perfection. But, naturally, Pamumu is not a simple appetizer! The most appealing thing about this dish is that it is cooked in front of the customer's eyes: the vendor wyvern bakes the meat immediately under the press until it is ready! The meat, which has been baked in front of you, is sliced into pieces with a knife that looks like a wonderful sword from a lizardman store saleswoman! It is then placed in the dough! Yes, the process of making Pamumu is quite a show! A thick sauce of special demonic herbs from the realm where Shirtiya's father originally lived and worked is added to the freshly cooked Pamumu. The thick aroma of the sauce rises into the sky and tickles the nostrils of all the dragons around, especially the sky-flying Wyverns. It is so appetizing that your mouth overflows with saliva. If an unmarried Wyvern were so hungry and saw a single man eating a freshly cooked Pamumu... unfortunately, we can't suppress our dragon instinct! She will abruptly descend from the sky to the male and take a bite out of the male's Pamumu... Don't say anything until I say everything! And don't look at me with those eyes!<br/>

To your relief, only one wyvern can bite Pamumu, and the one that eats it will recognize that male as "the master who gave me the goodies." That's why she'll feel obligated for it! If this happens, the wyvern will take the man home to reward and "return the favor" for the Pamumu that she ate, using her body profusely to do so. Together, it will be delicious enough for the man's "body" to be completely satisfied by his waifpam♥<br/>
~ A tour of Draconia by newcomer guide Litia ~<br/>

}}</div>

=== Chocolate Horn ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:ChocolateHorn.png|right|180px]]
Recommended locations: The main store of Love Ride (Subject to availability)<br/>

This confection, called a chocolate horn, is a rare commodity sold in Miss Shirtiya's house. There are many delicious demonic fruits to be enjoyed in the territory of Dragonia, where rich green demonic lands extend, but these chocolate horns are made with a sugar called "dragon charcoal," which is made from a rare demonic cane plant, "sugar corn." As the name implies, "sugar corn" is a rectangular-shaped fruit that grows from a dragon horn-like cane. It can only be found on full magical hilly terrain in the green demon realms, and is easiest to find on sunny days. The harvested rectangular fruit of sugarcane is also known to be used to make nourishing healing concoctions and booze, but we use it to make sweet and savory confections by baking them in our fire breath. Chocolate cones are sweets made of dragon charcoal dough that are coated on top with chocolate mixed with a slime called Numeridake, which coats the surface of the sugar corn fruit, and are baked on dragon's breath. The chocolate cones, which are coated in dark chocolate, are moderately bitter and sweet and forever retain the crunchy texture of freshly baked dragon's charcoal. Dragon charcoal sugar slime is also a rare ingredient, but this confection is by no means sold for a limited time only after the sugar charcoal harvest. Nevertheless, when the sale begins, all Dragons of Dragonia, from children to adults (even her majesty the Empress stops by), gather together in a long line in front of the store to buy these sweets. The reason dragons crave this confection has to do with the appealing and addictive taste of the chocolate cones, but there is another reason for this. The dragon charcoal covered Numeridake invariably slips out of people's hands, and apparently out of ours as well, when we try to grab the chocolate cones with our claws. Since they are almost designed to slip out, you can, inevitably, only eat this confection by taking it in your mouth as it is. Of course, it's hard to eat dragon horns by sucking them in with your mouth. In other words, if someone is going to eat this candy together... it's a good way to eat the candy and show the man your intentions at the same time! A man can eat the chocolate from the dragon horn that the dragoness is holding in her mouth, and conversely, if the dragon horn is taken in the man's mouth, the dragoness can taste it! It's very much like a kiss and I feel very uncomfortable just looking at it! Nevertheless, the taste is excellent, so that's no reason not to taste it that way! Hey! I stopped by Miss Shirtiya's to ask her to make some for you... no, no, that's not it! I spent the money I accidentally found! Give up thinking about the way you eat that sweetness and just eat it! And, of course, you can have it in my mouth now...♥<br/>
~ A tour of Dragonia by newbie guide Leia ~<br/>
[[File:DragonPoki.png|center|250px]]
}}</div>

=== [Tricoromille Dragonia Branch] ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
Location: Dragonia Kingdom [Dragon's Bed Alley]<br/>

Although this is my first excursion that I have been assigned to, as I told you before, because of a misunderstanding, I have not brought you to this residential area by mistake. But let me give up leading the tour when we enter this Tricoromille store. ...This is my first time entering a store like this, but it's okay, I've been preparing for a while! This place shows up in the "Tranquil Makai Life" rankings every year and takes the top spot year after year, such as its famous "Prisoner Fruit Parfait." It is a special branch of the candy store in Dragonia, one of many branches in the demon kingdoms around the world. The decision to open a branch in Dragonia was made at a diplomatic "Demonic Realms Conference" held several years ago. Originally there were many excellent cooks in Dragonia, but there were no such stores or culture of making such fine sweets, it became somewhat of a lasting source of trouble for Deonora. It seems... speaking of candy stores, the first one in Dragonia was probably opened by my predecessor, the former dragon knight, Sylvia. At the time, the fourth daughter of her majesty the Demon Lord, Lilim Druella, who was Lescatie's representative in the negotiations, recommended that Deonora open a Tricoromille store, like the one that had recently been opened in Lescatie.<br/>

Ms. Deonora, having received her first impression, went to Lescatie on her own, certainly not just to try the sweets. She was very impressed by the system of allowing a male customer to take an unmarried worker home "take-away," and by the beautiful uniform of Arachne yarn, as well as by the very soft bed in the inn where she arrived. That's why she immediately spoke to the founder of the Tricoromille store about opening a new branch in our place. And so this branch in Dragonia opened at this location. From the opening of the store until now, many candy lovers among humans and mamono have come here in search of sweets. <br/>

The Dragonia branch retains all the features of the main Tricoromille stores, such as "uniforms as a gift to employees who have worked long enough," the ability for a guest to take an unmarried dragoness home "take-away" - they seem to have fully adapted to Dragonia. How exactly... well, according to this guide, there's always a "sweet-sweet-all-you-can-eat" buffet open for dragons! Fu-fu-fu, taking one of the employees you can use the "Castle of Dragonia" instead of a hotel?! Wow, the Castle of Deonora-sama couldn't even be used for sleeping by me! It seems that the increasingly popular band Dragon Fever also performs here with live music! ...my Dragon Order also needs some extra maintenance!<br/>

It's hot in here, don't you think it's a good time to have a dragon-sized parfait? Will you order one for a couple of customers? You're more experienced at it, after all. And don't voice your displeasure, as this will be one of your workouts!<br/>
〜Commander of the Order of Dragon Knights Alto-Eris〜<br/>
}}</div>

=== Dragon Sized Parfait ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:DragonSizedParfait.png|center|250px|thumb|On the dish from top to bottom:
1) Demonic grape "Dragoro" 2) Sweet Coal Sweets 3) Scaly flowers 4) Dragon garlic 5) Couple's fruits. Prisoner fruits in different places.]]
Provided by Tricoromille Shop Dragonia Branch.<br/>
Dragonia's Prisoner Fruit Parfait<br/>
For the Dragonia branch only!<br/>
The recommended size is for a dragon and human couple!<br/>
Large volumes that are great for a loving sweet couple ~ it's a manifestation of all the sensibilities of our employees who want these moments to last as long as possible! Please also enjoy the sumptuous dish, which used demonic fruit carefully grown in Dragonia, and be happy to come back for more♥<br/>

[Scaly Flower]<br/>
The scaly flower resembles a dragon's scale and exerts a stimulating effect with a refreshing scent like demonic herbs! Although it is a flower, it can be eaten, so please enjoy its jelly-like structure♥.<br/>

[Sugar "Dragon Coal"]<br/>
Partnering with Love Ride Sweets Shop, we obtained a supply of sugar cane for sugar candy♥<br/>

[Intoxication Fruit (Also called Demon grape)]<br/>
The demonic grape used for Parfait is "Dragoro," a special, endemic species to Dragonia! Its large and flavorful berries are considered "Dragon Jewels" for the table. And every time you eat a parfait, it will shift and show a completely different look to the dish♥<br/>

[Dragon Garlic].<br/>
At the center of Dragon flowers is Dragarlic! Cooked in a special way, it gives a slight sourness and "enchanting breath"♥<br/>

[Couple's Fruit]<br/>
The top of the dish is on top of ripe, fully ripe Couple's Fruit♥ One solid "love cure" that the couple will soon eat♥<br/>
You can immediately mash the fruit into a parfait cream or leave the fruit until the end and make it a last treat♥<br/>
Of course in our store we recommend putting at least half of it in your mouth♥<br/>
}}</div>

=== [Demon Realm Bar Moonlight] ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:MoonlightBar.jpeg|center|500px]]
Location: Dragonia Kingdom [Dragon's Bed Alley]<br/>

Hehe, welcome to our establishment. At our "Moonlight" you can buy many of the demonic drinks my sister and I have stocked, from local varieties from Dragonia to rare demonic wines imported from other demonic nations♥ Don't be so gloomy♥ For those among our customers who come to such places for the first time or are not familiar with demonic wines, this is normal. Come on, have some of this homemade drink, my sister Luna created it, and enjoy a leisurely conversation with me♥ I like to chat with customers while I make a Demonic Cocktail, which is fine for you - every bar has this service♥ And I would love to hear your story, which came from a different country ♥ Of course, it's not just me and my sister and the other female bar staff who attract customers, having a charming, pleasant conversation with the customer inside also helps the popularity of the bar♥ There are many dragons among our guests that want to do something more pleasant than just talk to people. Some of them approach men who come from other monster-friendly countries to have an "extra drink"♥ If you're worried about customers starting to bicker, especially some dragon customers who are often arrogant, there are conciliatory "Demonic Cocktails" that combine demonic wine and fruit for that. Oh, you hear that... Luna carried this cocktail to that table♥<br/>
Whew, looks like your dragon lady friend sitting at that table over there is really worried about you♥ Every demonic cocktail has a classy "wine word"♥ The word embedded in this cocktail from Miss Dragon Lady says: "I won't let you go"♥ Well, then I won't bother you, because I'd like you to enjoy the communication with Miss Dragoness♥ Oh, that's right♥ If you get drunk, don't worry about the looks of others and don't be shy, just make out with the dragoness♥ In our establishment the communication between you and dragoness... her voice, is the best "secret ingredient" to make demonic wine taste delightful♥<br/>
~ Dragonia Tourist Information Guide - Sana ~<br/>
}}</div>

=== Demon Realm Cocktail Dragoro Berry ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:DragoroWine.png|right|180px]]
''Magic Power'': ★ ★<br/>
''Wine Words'' "Courage to love."<br/>

This is a cocktail that is based on a demonic wine made from a unique type of intoxication fruit that grows in Dragonia, "Dragoro", and garnished with Dragarlic on top. It is not only sold in our establishment, it is the most popular cocktail in the bars of Dragonia. This cocktail has a delicate taste and sweetness like fruit juice and is just as easy to drink. Since it has almost no aphrodisiac-like components that are often found in demonic wines, even if a person drinks it, it will have no immediate effect on their body. However, if you initially drink with dragoness, you should not forget that you will also consume Dragarlic, which should give your breath a "charming effect". If a monster drinks this cocktail, Dragarlic is mixed with the Demonic Wine and has no effect on her breath, but causes her to have a strong desire to "meet a man". It makes their words and actions more "charming" in order to attract a man to communicate with them. Even monster clients, who usually cannot confess their feelings to a man and reveal them by drinking this cocktail along with an appetizer, will more actively demonstrate their intentions to a man. For the Dragon and human man who have difficulty communicating with each other, this cocktail is a special drink that will also help to open up and move on to more intimate actions♥<br/>

The wine word placed in this Dragoro wine is "courage to love." If the dragon lady client offers you this cocktail, then undoubtedly she has feelings for you, and the cocktail should be taken as a love message, so you should take it seriously♥<br/>
~ Dragonia's tour guide - Luna ~<br/>

'''[Episode from Dragonia's life]'''<br/>
Among the Dragon Knights, there is a "Dragoness Women's Society" where single dragonesses, mostly from the Alto-Eris Squad, gather regularly.<br/>
When they gather in "Real Sidr" and complain about their typical problems, the male clients, intoxicated that day with alcohol, find themselves seduced by their female charms and the next day turn out to be new Dragon Knights.<br/>
}}</div>

=== Demon Realm Cocktail Little Wyvern ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:LittleWyvern.png|right|180px]]
''Magic Power:'' ★ ★ ★ ★<br/>
''Wine Words'' "Take Me."<br/>

"Little Wyvern" is a cocktail for the demonic couple who wish to enjoy the Demon Wine, so this cocktail is usually poured into a goblet.<br/>

To make this cocktail, the demonic wine is enhanced with a strong Char Dragonian cognac made from demonic grapes grown on the mountain plateaus of Dragonia, and diluted with demonic lemonade mixed with magical sparkling water powder. Among demonic wines, this cocktail has a surprisingly bright color and, contrary to the refreshing taste in the mouth, induces rapid intoxication and intense excitement. This demonic cocktail is so named because little Wyverns are attracted to bright colors, and even a small portion of it in the mouth is enough to make the alcohol hit a man's head and, upon waking up, he finds himself having sex♥ In fact, even Dragonian dragons, who have a good tolerance for demonic liquor, get drunk so quickly, in a flash, that it is called the "dragon killer."<br/>

The wine word encapsulated in "Little Wyvern" is "Take Me." If she orders you this cocktail while traveling with the dragon lady, that, dear customer, is a serious direct display of courtship-"I want to have sex with you as soon as possible"♥ Also, if you have already found a dragon lady in this bar, please be sure to order her this demonic cocktail. A man who receives a demonic wine from one of the female dragons he is interested in may also respond to her with a "Little Wyvern", showing that he is the best dragon among humans♥ This is a common scene in Dragonian bars. A dragoness who receives a "Little Wyvern" from a man, no matter how high her pride, will blush when confronted and, to "accept the dragon's challenge from the male," drink the entire drink dry in one gulp. As soon as she finishes it, the alcohol will hit her head and she won't be able to think of anything but the man who has shown her favor, and her body will move automatically toward the man to do what nature demands♥<br/>

This demonic cocktail, called "Dragon Killer", really has the kind of meaning with which you can slay a dragon♥<br/>
~ Draconia's tour guide - Luna<br/>

~A postscript from an apprentice of the Wandering Scholar of Monsters~<br/>
The people ordering this cocktail have also copulated with dragons, all without exception... Perhaps it should have been called the Dragon Slayer.<br/>
}}</div>

=== Demon Realm Cocktail Salamander Kiss ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:SalamandersKiss.png|right|180px]]
''Magic Power'': ★ ★ ★ ★ ★<br/>
''Wine Words'' "Winner takes all."<br/>

Oh no, the male customer and the Salamander have started a competition to see who will drink the most♥ The demonic cocktail being drunk at that table is called the Salamander's Kiss. This cocktail uses wine from the giant, ripest and juiciest bunches of Dragoro grapes, called Dragon Rubies, with the addition of the fruits of couple's fruit that have fully ripened and became united. Thanks to them, we were able to achieve the perfect harmony of sourness and sweetness. That's why this cocktail is also called "the perfect demonic cocktail" and we are proud to present it in our bar. The most important feature of the "Salamander's Kiss" is the final element - the drink is set on fire with dragon fire. Because of this, you can enjoy the enchanting movement of the fire, which will burn for a while, drawing magical power from the glass until it extinguishes. As the flame fades, the color of the magical fire will change, from a sultry red and blue, like a deep sea, to a radiant purple in which they gently blend together. There are times when customers who are eager to party, drink, and enjoy the wondrous drinks of the demonic realms order it, and as a result, I explain to them one of the "rules" they must remember. The word encapsulated in "Salamander's Kiss" is "Winner takes all." In other words, when "Salamander's Kiss" was ordered, it amounts to a statement from a strong man, "I will not lose to any dragon in this establishment." If one of the male customers, after ordering, makes such a statement, one of the dragonesses of Dragonia, confident in her ability to drink demonic wines, is sure to challenge him to a game of how much "Salamander's Kiss" he can drink.<br/>

Men that are unfamiliar with demonic liquor, whose content in this cocktail is extremely low, will make as many extra orders as possible, as they compete with our dragoness, who drinks alcohol with an impartial face. However, the Salamander's Kiss only affects a man's body, not induces intoxication; the demonic energy that fills the drink is taken from the female competitor who drinks with it. As the man drinks, he is attacked by the demonic energy of the female rival, gradually turning the drinking contest into a struggle for love over desire, which cannot be extinguished other than by direct sex with the dragoness. And you can hardly tell which will be better for you - victory or defeat♥<br/>
Yes, it looks like the coitus at that table has already started♥ This man brilliantly "defeated" the salamander, can you do it too? Eh♥ If you are sure you can't lose to the dragon, please feel free to order this cocktail at this bar and don't worry about the money♥<br/>
~ Dragonia's tour guide - Luna ~<br/>
}}</div>

=== Demon Realm Wine Char Dragonian ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Char Dragonian.png|right|180px]]
Origin: The territory of Dragonia<br/>
Variety: Demonic Dragoro grape<br/>
Rarity ★★<br/>

The mild climate and wide high plateaus have made Dragonia a world-famous grape-growing destination. At the World Wine Competition held annually in the Dragon Empire, many demonic couples who run demonic grape farms, both from here and abroad, bring many wines made with love in their vineyards. I really enjoy attending these events as a visitor♥<br/>

Char Dragonian is a demonic wine made using the Dragoro grape commonly found in Dragonia. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is the most popular type of alcohol in Dragonia. The dragon imitating small fantastic bottle is very distinctive, that is why it is not limited to sales in the taverns of the Empire, it can also be seen in restaurants and souvenir stores.<br/>

This wine has a peculiar spicy taste that goes perfectly with the meat dishes of Dragonia, and brings a pleasant feeling of euphoria to the drinker. The aroma of Char Dragonian and the taste of meat dishes that come together reminds me of stories of brave Dragon Knights and the state of struggle between the dragoness and the rider sitting on her, which requires courage and gallantry to stop, which comes with intoxication♥<br/>

This drink is used by Dragon Knights before a mission as a "wine for courage" to inspire themselves by getting in the perfect mood to make important decisions. For example, gaining the courage to confess your feelings♥ Highly recommend it for clients who are a bit cowardly and want to muster the courage for a single step towards love♥<br/>

Dragonia is a kingdom known for its masterpiece wines that tell the story of the place. Please enjoy the passionate moment when dragons get wet and people get hard♥<br/>
~ Dragonia's tour guide - Sana<br/>
}}</div>

=== Demon Realm Wine Drane Ronti ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:DraneRonti.png|right|180px]]
Origin: Castle Dragonia
Variety: Demonic grape "Deo-Nuaro"<br/>
Rarity ★ ★ ★ ★ ★<br/>

In Dragonia, there are as many demonic wines with a variety of pleasing flavors as there are stars in the sky, and every day drinkers can enjoy them. Among these varieties of wine, there is one that is considered the most prestigious and upscale - it is called Drane Ronti, or the "Demonic Wine that must be tasted at least once in a lifetime".<br/>

The history of Drane Ronti wine is old: even the king who ruled this place during the Dragai Empire established these vineyards, which were taken care of by the servants of the royal castle. However, only members of the royal family were allowed to drink the wine. Since the change of the Demon Lord, Her Majesty Deonora has used this field in front of the castle, where King Dragai of the Empire lived, to grow her own demonic grapes and continue the production of Drane Ronti. Haha, although it may seem surprising, growing demonic grapes is a hobby of Her Majesty's. In addition to close friends, she invites random tourists she sees in town to give them a taste of the effects of the demonic wine made with her own hands♥<br/>

Warmed in the flame of Mistress Deonora, who carefully controls each grape, Deo-Nuaro becomes very aromatic and contains a very high concentration of demonic energy. Even just tasting the pleasant aroma of the Drane Ronit wine made from "Deo-Nuaro", the whole body feels as if it is burned and becomes hot from the dragon energy received - it brings intense pleasure, as if the whole body becomes an erogenous zone.<br/>

In fact, the magical power, if it has been aged for long months in demonic wine, will stimulate the partner in front of you to "conceive children to tell the next generation about this wine." Because of the strong sense of intoxication, she will definitely invite her partner to have sex. This demonic wine has terrific effectiveness as a glass of drink to lift the mood before sex♥ It is also known as the prestigious demonic wine that Her Majesty produces, and every year she packs a special wooden box that is delivered to the royal Makai, the royal castle of the Demon Lord herself.<br/>

The exquisite demon wine has also captivated the Demon Lord, and since you have arrived in true Dragonia, come and taste it with your beautiful mamono wife and try to enjoy the moment that is like a dream♥<br/>
~ Dragonia's tour guide, Luna ~<br/>
}}</div>

=== Demon Realm Wine Alto-Eris Tiara ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:AltoErisTear.png|right|180px]]
Origin: The territory of Dragonia<br/>
Variety: Char Dragonian Demonic Grape<br/>
Rarity ★ ★ <br/>

This is one of the "seasonal" demonic wines called "Tiara Alto-Eris"♥ Those familiar with human wines are used to some wines bearing the name of their maker, but a demonic wine named after its "maker" has special meaning in most cases♥ When a demonic wine's name includes the name of its maker, it most often means that she is "looking for a lover"♥ The ability to make delicious demonic wine is seen as one of the signs of good bride status here in Dragonia♥ There are several mamono who have given their wines their names, dreaming of a future husband that they have not even seen yet and with whom they would keep vineyards together. Such demonic wine straight from the vineyard, from the hands of its creator, is delivered to the "point of sale," where it is obligatory to report the origin of such goods. There you can taste more "freshly pressed" demonic wine than in the store♥ Of course you have to be careful because fresh demonic wine has a strong attraction effect. That's why you may notice that it's not uncommon for a husband and wife demonic wine maker to plan to do a wine tasting right after making♥<br/>

On the label of a demonic wine made by a mamono, the magical power of the creator draws an invitation, and if that mamono finds a husband, that message disappears. In addition, we have a custom in Dragonia that if a demonic wine maker finds a husband, then from that year or later the name of the wine is changed to contain both her name and her husband. Thus, a demonic wine such as this, which bears only the name of its maker, will permanently disappear from circulation if she gains a husband. Pale and immature demonic wineskins like this one come out of the hands of mamono that have not yet felt the sweetness of love. But the demonic wine of the mamono that has got her husband and has deeply known love will be just as sweet. And you can taste any of these flavors right now♥<br/>

And as the name suggests, this demonic wine is made by the head of the Order of the Dragon Knights from the demonic grapes she grows in her home. It has a strong taste, but the sweet aroma of the wine is very faintly felt on the tongue - it is the sweet and sour taste of first love, unique to the dragoness that is somewhat clumsy in manifesting her feelings♥ The true enjoyment of such wine is when you feel the whole taste of love of such a mamono, which is revealed if you hold the wine in your mouth a little bit♥ <br/>
~ Dragonia's tour guide - Sana ~<br/>

[Label.]<br/>
I don't rely on an invitation with a sweet flirt! You who drank this demonic wine! Come and visit my house! Show your courage and I will answer you with all my soul and body! Fill your body with all the magical power from the cup and let me taste it!<br/>
~ Tiara Alto-Eris ~<br/>

P.S. from an apprentice of the Wandering Monster Scholar<br/>
Now that I've ordered the seasonal demonic wine and read this amazing inscription, I'm scared.<br/>
}}</div>

=== Demon Realm Wine Lescatie de Rouge ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:LescatieDeRouge.png|right|180px]]
Origin: The demonic kingdom of Lescatie<br/>
Variety: Demonic grape de Rouge<br/>
Rarity ★ ★ ★ ★ ★ <br/>
*This wine must be accompanied by a professional sommelier specializing in demonic wines when processing and importing.<br/>

Among the demonic wines that are ordered from other demonic realms, the Lescatie de Rouge is a particularly popular wine in Dragonia. The demonic grapes grown in Lescatie have the best concentration of demonic energy among the other Dark Demonic Realms. It has a rich and elegant aroma that evokes a sense of euphoria the stronger the grapes ripen. When harvest time arrives, the magical energy that accompanies the magnificent graceful aroma, which resembles the smell of a rose, rises over the entire field, resembling a mist. The wine made from the de Rouge grape resembles a ruby in its beauty and appearance. It is popular not only among monsters, but also among the various human lands because of its lingering, mild flavor that lingers on the tongue.<br/>

However, while there is great demand for this wine, this grape breed only grows in areas like Lescatie, which are full of dark magical power. In places other than certain demonic realms, it is difficult to develop and maintain the quality of demonic energy and it is rarely found on the market at this time.<br/>

Among the de Rouge grapes harvested at harvest time, the largest berries are called "black diamonds" because of their beauty and charcoal-black shiny surface, like those of gemstones. These grapes randomly receive a batch of concentrated demonic energy during their growth, which falls on the city from the castle of Lescatie, which is overflowing with it. This energy passes through the entire bunch, from the top to the bottom of the intoxication fruit, making each berry as exquisite as a ripe demonic grape.<br/>

If you eat such a berry, even a strong mamono such as the dragoness will soon be able to think only of the person she loves. Along with mad love, the couple will continue to have wild sex for three dream-like days and nights♥.<br/>

Of course, even after cooking, the demonic wine "Lescatie de Rouge", made of "black diamonds", requires special caution. Previously, village merchants who accidentally contracted to import this demonic wine were deprived of the opportunity to taste the spiritual beauty this wine possesses, due to the fact that uncorking one bottle was enough to quickly turn the village into a demonic realm♥<br/>

Depending on the personality of the one who opens it, once he pulls the cork in the bar, the hidden power of this wine makes the whole demonic city in the street become wet♥ So if you want to spend a special night different from the usual, I recommend this drink♥<br/>
~ Dragonia's tour guide, Luna ~<br/>
}}</div>

=== Demon Realm Cocktail Sun Light Moon ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:SunLightMoon.png|right|180px]]
''Magic Power'': ★ ★ ★<br/>
''Wine Word'' "Specially for You."<br/>

''Sometimes to take the first innocent step on a couple's fantastic path of love, sometimes to celebrate a special moment of marriage between a human and mamono couple♥'' <br/>
'''For my sister and I enjoy showcasing the different demonic realms with their wines and to create an enjoyable time for our client♥''' <br/>
''We made this cocktail for ourselves for the first time when many customers came to our establishment, and now we will drink it again♥'' <br/>

'''This is our first demonic cocktail that we dedicate specifically to you♥ This small, full to the brim glass goblet expresses everything that my sister and I have♥''' <br/>
''The Moon here is represented by a demonic lamp flower attached to a dragon charcoal sugar tube.'' <br/>
'''And the Sun is expressed in a piece of homemade ice made of depravity fruit.''' <br/>
''And finally, the drink is a demonic liqueur made from Dragoro grapes, dyed with couple's fruit, it represents the starry sky connecting you and us♥.'' <br/>
'''You use the moon tube, neatly wrapped in a luminous flower, and even though your thoughts are a little confused by the demon liquor, you can still look firmly at us♥''' <br/>
''The coldness in your mouth is the indecent desire you suppressed when you look at us... we know your feeling, your desire to taste two dragonesses at once and we will melt any resistance to it in your mind♥ ''<br/>
''It's not out of simple kindness that we've told you all about demon wines in such detail♥''<br/>
'''Starting tomorrow, when you're no longer alone with us, you'll be able to offer your drinks to customers too♥'''<br/>

''Let's drink this cocktail and go to our room♥'' <br/>
'''I'll tell you about our store, the customers, our sisters♥ everything that overwhelms me and you♥''' <br/>
~ Dragonia's tour guides Sana and Luna ~<br/>
}}</div>

=== [Dragonia Arena] ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
Location : Dragonia Kingdom [Hills of Couples] <br/>
Although the Dragai Empire, which once flourished in these lands, possessed many strong humans, which is an undeniable fact, but due to many successive mistakes made, this country was destroyed. Our Dragonia, which was created through the combined efforts of humans and dragons, is also a truly powerful country, but in a different sense than the Dragai Empire. First and foremost in Dragonia, "power" equals "love." For example, the source of all the power wielded by the Dragon Knights and Dragon Riders is a strong desire to protect what they love. Of course, such a thing is not unique to Dragonia alone. At the heart of the mamono power that afflicts people all over the world is the desire, "I want to make this human male my husband"-that is, their very strong love. "The 'power' of the mamono is not created for violence or to take anything away, but to express their feelings, to give their partner generous love, as they teach in Dragonia.<br/>

This Stadium, like the Order of the Dragon Knights, is a symbol in Dragonia of this teaching of "strength," where dragon and man... no, it is a place where the feelings of any mamono and human are tested, not just those of dragons. Every day in this arena there are martial contests, simple martial arts festivals for any strong men, which might be called wedding trials. However, the main martial arts competition held here is the once-a-year "Great Tournament of Dragonia." "The Great Tournament" is divided into two categories - singles and doubles - and lasts eight days, including opening and closing ceremonies, attended, of course, by our Queen Deonora, from every Demonic Realm on the continent come famous Lilim and, above all, her majesty the Demon Lord. <br/>

There is never a denial in those who wish to succeed by presenting their name to the Demon Lord or Lilim, this is simply an honorable thing that embellishes winning a tournament. For this reason, during the organization of the tournament, not only members of the Order of Dragon Knights, but also other mamono who are proud of their possession of weapons, from the Dragon Empire and skilled fighters from other countries, even wild dragons living in the lands of Dragonia - every warrior who owns something is signed up for the tournament. Dragonia will be crowded with tourists, who came to watch the tournament in the stadium and sometimes to participate without preparation. <br/>

It is not easy to win this tournament, where experienced warriors are gathered. But I want you to remember one thing. Both humans and monsters - those who think of love - can overcome their limits and gain greater power. A reliable effort that will lead you to victory is to keep cherishing your love. <br/>

...What, why am I telling the other person all this? I am doing this because the date for the next Great Tournament is approaching! It is very important that we deepen our connection and develop love! You can achieve the victory with me as you win with me! But... in the medical room we will be quite comfortable together, too, if we don't succeed in strengthening our mutual understanding! I've already arranged your accommodation for the night, so I'll be sure to keep your love with me this evening♥<br/>
〜Commander of the Order of the Dragon Knights of Alto-Eris〜<br/>

'''Basic rules of the Great Tournament of Dragonia'''<br/>

○In this tournament, we welcome guests from all corners of the Demon World on behalf of Her Majesty the Demon Lord. The purpose of this event is to show love for the martial arts and to embody the bond between humans and mamono, to demonstrate the current understanding that transcends races and tribes, and to show the possibilities of the future. <br/>

○ In this tournament, the only weapons allowed in both events are Demonic Silver weapons. The use of non-Demonic Silver weapons and attacks that directly damage participants' bodies are not allowed. <br/>

○ The use of magic is restricted by the same rules as described above. The use of magical attacks that directly damage a contestant's body is forbidden. There is also a special restriction on the use of magic, read the document on the use of magic to which we refer. <br/>

○ As a rule, single-player battles are single-player and end after one bout. The pairs formed during the "singles performances" participate together with the pairs from the "doubles performances" in the tournament format to determine the winner.<br/>

'''■ Single performances.'''<br/>
Eligibility: people who have no companions, mamono who have no companions.<br/>
Victory: The winner is the one who, using a weapon with flecks of Demonic Silver, prevents his opponent from continuing the battle. <br/>

'''Overview'''<br/>
During the first three days of the Tournament there is what is known as a "solo performance" where humans and mamono fight each other. Participants must stand strong without surrendering in spite of any difficulties, like the warriors of the Revolutionary Dragai Army that fought for three days and three nights while their comrades fell beside them. In addition, humans and monsters that are defeated are considered the victor's battle trophies, and in some cases they receive "forbidden treatment" right on the spot, so human and mamono participation with partners or lovers is not allowed. It is very hard for a human warrior to stand up to a monster and even if he is victorious, which is rare, the heat from the fight will not go away and due to the effects of demonic energy he will inevitably reach for the body of the mamono lying like "prey" and usually they will have sex on the spot. In contrast, there are mamono who do not put their hands on people they have defeated and can no longer move. In this case, the defeated men will be taken to the medical office, where they will receive proper "care" from other magnanimous monsters. <br/>

Dragons are well aware that the tournament is a place where we can quickly find strong male dragons, and the Lizardmen bloodline is more inclined to passionate confrontation with strong opponents. In general, the pairing of human and mamono opponents is determined directly by the dragon girls running the tournament, maids that report directly to Queen Deonora. Occasionally, at the request of the queen, "trials" are arranged when strong mamono who are far from the level of the enrollee are paired. Occasionally, it sometimes attracts "Zombie Dragons" that possess great magical power, and they often pounce on the participants. Hence, they are also known as the biggest bother in the tournament.<br/>

'''■ Pair Performances.'''<br/>
Eligibility: humans without companions, mamono without companions or demonic pairs.<br/>
Victory Condition: The winner is the side that, using a weapon with flecks of Demonic Silver, deprives one of its opponents, human or mamono, of the ability to continue the battle. <br/>

'''Overview'''<br/>
In the second half of the Great Tournament, paired battles begin, where monsters and humans join together to fight against the same pair of opponents. The paired combatants symbolize a dragon rider and a dragon knight who fight together as in the days of the Dragai Revolution. They have to straighten out a pair of opponents in the Stadium before their own excitement reaches a climax. Lonely mamono and humans get their partners by lottery, according to the compatibility of their magical powers or professions. They become partners at the last minute, just as past singles do, and participate in the "individual league," while the other participants are pre-registered as married couples in the "family league." But both experience the depth of the power of love, understanding, and cooperation, which are far more important than the strength of each partner.<br/>

It is not unusual for the humans and monsters who win these battles to start making merry in front of crowds, as the hard fights dissipate the magical energy of their bodies and souls. Their companionship, no matter how obscene or how it affects their surroundings, is almost always the sign of a good match. In addition, the losing party will be taken to the medical room for emotional bonding and comforting each other in the same bed. In the tradition of the Great Tournament of Dragonia, the couple who lose quickly in the "individual league" one year, win quickly in the "family league" the following year and show a passionate enthusiasm that is the envy of those around them. Combat cohesion, which is very important for an improvised couple, usually requires the development of "connection" and "love" over the years. Therefore, special awards and special offers from guests may be issued for couples in this league who have attracted the attention of other spectators and important "guests" who are watching the tournament. <br/>

To triumph in this tournament, you must demonstrate your strength, which is proof of the bond of love of a demonic couple that everyone recognizes. This is also one way to find yourself enlisted in the Demon Lord Guard, admired by all monsters. <br/>
}}</div>

=== Liliafrau ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Liliafrau1.png|right|180px]]
''"The body... The body burns... Hey, are you a warrior or not?"''<br/>
The swordswoman dragon "Blue Flame" Liliafrau<br/>
Danger: ★★★★<br/>
Habitat: Stadium of Dragonia<br/>
'''[Request for Urgent Help]'''<br/>

This time, I hope your abilities stand out, as you will have to defeat a really strong dragon. <br/>

The person you wish to defeat is Liliafrau, known as "Blue Flame." She is one of the strongest dragons in the Empire of Dragonia, also called a reincarnation of the Sword of Dolandina, known for her invincibility in this stadium. <br/>
Having a character peculiar to the Lizardman bloodline, she longs for a strong opponent, always wanting to do battle with the strongest. Last year she participated in the Great Colosseum Tournament, but her opponent was a man with poor blade skills. She left the battlefield untouched by the man, despite her victory.<br/>

Without a husband, her flame of battle does not fade. Now manifests in bars and arenas throughout the city, with the goal of extinguishing some more "flame." Her heart desires to find a man as strong as she is. I can understand her, but I can't lose sight of the fact that with her "search for a suitor" she scares other people. She will swing her thirsty blade until she can satisfy herself.<br/>

If you have the courage not to fear the dragon and the fire of love that surpasses her fighting spirit, take your sword and fight her.<br/>

~ Dragonia Great Tournament Committee ~<br/>
[[File:LiliafrauExtra.png|thumb|center|400px|Extra from Will]]

}}</div>

=== Marietta ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Marietta1.png|right|180px]]
''"Look at me, feel me, since everything we do is only temporary, let me hear more, capture me in your eyes...♥"''<br/>
~ Scythe of Woe ~<br/>
Marietta<br/>
Danger Level: ★ ★ ★ ★ ★<br/>
Habitat: Dragonia territory "Oath Lake"<br/>

Man, do you like this Dragon Empire? Don't nod so hard, I didn't summon you here to eat you. According to what you have heard, do you intend to participate in the Great Tournament this year? ...Hmm, you seem more than determined. Your intentions are reflected in your eyes, indeed there is no doubt that you are attracted to dragon maids. Your appearance... ...enough to attract the dragons of our Dragonia. Nevertheless, some of these dragons that participate in the Great Battle Tournament do not reveal their heart to show their strength and talk of love. As you know, we dragons once reigned as great monsters, worthy to be rulers of this land, and have been in conflict with you humans for quite some time. Sometimes our dragons attacked the lands of men and vice versa, of course. Even if there was no desire from the dragon to hurt humans, our existence alone became a threat. It was not uncommon to see us treated unfairly as symbols of evil. In the lands of Dragonia, where many of us dwelled, dragons were also persecuted, and there are dragons who have been wounded to the core by it. They still live to avoid society, even now, when humans and dragons walk together holding hands. <br/>

She, Marietta, seems to be one of these dragonesses. She is a dragoness who has been considered a cursed dragon since birth, she has often been oppressed by humans in the past and now she still suffers from the gap between the heart that wants to love and the mind that cannot love humans. This dragoness' only pleasure is fighting tournaments once a year, when it is time to confront human men. Only during the battle, only when the human males approach her, only then does she unleash the lust she has accumulated during the year. For her to participate in this tournament is to release the desire accumulated within her. I see no change, year after year she leaves her opponent unconscious and escapes to her hometown. All the dragons in this land are like native daughters to me, and I think it will go the same way this year. I would like to do something, if it were within my power, but unfortunately, no matter what I say, it does not reach Marietta's heart.<br/>

Have you guessed yet? Let me trust you to save my dragoness Marietta. <br/>

What? ...What if you lose the battle with her? ...take her before the battle! I will tell you of the home of this dragoness. If you can't win, it would be good if you took her several times before the tournament! Even if you're not good with a sword, even if you have no heroism... and below average looks! But you have a stronger love for dragons than anyone else! Like the attractive "that man" you secretly wait for, like I do! As a person, of course! Why are you lowering your head?! If you're a single man, without even mentioning it, four times out of five you'll get an immediate positive response! <br/>
~Deonora the Dragon Queen~<br/>
[[File:MariettaExtra.png|center|500px|Extra from Will|thumb]]

}}</div>

=== [Dungeon Introduction] ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
You have had a good look around Dragonia from the inside, but, after all, you came here for tourism, so you should not limit your view and you should explore all the rich nature of Dragonia. In the forests spread throughout Dragonia, you can find rare demonic plants, which grow thanks to the powerful magical power of dragons. And if you go further, you will see the "LongQuan Lake", with has a beautiful looking water surface, and the "Great Falls of Dragonia", reminiscent of dragon breath, which looks just like a masterpiece. For lunch, we recommend eating cooked vegetables outdoors, buying them from our vendors or from farms in the meadowlands. As evening falls, you'll be able to see the natural landscape of Dragonia covered in the colors of the sunset and the fields turn into magical gold! Don't forget about the approach of night! Glowing demonic flowers bloom on top of the hills, forming solid patches of light that cannot be removed... You can see this sort of thing in many places, but only in Dragonia is it particularly striking. Our lands are full of many different sights that take full advantage of the great charm bestowed upon them by nature.<br/>

Nevertheless, there are many dungeons left in these parts from the days of former demon lords, attracting an adventurous spirit to the lands of Dragonia! Even members of the Order of the Dragon Knights cannot make complete maps of these areas, there are many secrets and treasures that still sleep in these places.<br/>

There are still wild dragons living in these "natural anthills", so such hikes are a bit dangerous for ordinary adventurers, so our guides♥ will help them in such an endeavor.<br/>

When you are guided by our staff, the chance of a wild dragon attack is much lower and even if you encounter an obstacle that cannot be overcome alone, we can combine our forces...♥<br/>

Well, are you ready for the adventure yet? From the beginning it will be an adventure for your couple♥ Once you enter the dungeon, no one will know what's going on inside♥<br/>
~ A tour of Dragonia by rookie guide Lyra<br/>

■ Ruins left over from the Dragai Empire<br/>
Danger Level: ★ ★ ★<br/>
Dragon inhabitants: Lizardmen, Dragons, and others<br/>
Typical Monsters: Succubus, Witch, Living Doll, etc.<br/>
Monsters that require attention: Dragons<br/>
Basic collectibles: "mysterious dragon pieces," precious metals, dragon scales, etc.<br/>

○ In dragon territory you can see the remnants of the Dragai Empire, which once proudly flourished in these areas. Dragonia Territory is dotted with villas and palaces of former aristocrats, even now that they have been destroyed, you can still see the proud beauty of their architecture, which can't just disappear, showing how luxurious they were at the time. But now these places are dominated by the new rulers of this land, the Dragons, who wield terrifying power. Though many treasures are said to remain in these places, even the brave ones are hesitant before entering the dragon's palace.<br/>

"Mysterious Dragon Pieces"<br/>
These are unusually shaped iron or steel objects that can be found in the ruins. These things are not actually very valuable, as they are masses that wild dragons have melted down on a hunch and struck the walls of the ruins with it, causing it to take on a bizarre shape. Nevertheless, some such remelted pieces are rare, hard to find, and are purchased at a high price by some enthusiastic "dragon-piece collectors." Whether you feel the romance in the fact that such items were made in dragon flames or you don't know about the dragon, many tourists seem to take them home as keepsakes as good luck charms.<br/>

"Dragon Scales"<br/>
Among the items that can be found in the lands of Dragonia, some of the most valuable would be dragon scales. Even though they have fallen out, the scales still have the magical power of dragons. They are useful as a good luck amulet, especially for human warriors, which is also a symbol of power. There are many cases where in the Great Tournament of Dragonia, which takes place once a year, the man with the scaly amulet and the dragoness mistress of the scales meet in a fateful rendezvous♥<br/>

The Underground Canal of the Great Falls of Dragonia<br/>
Danger Level: ★ ★ ★<br/>
Dragon inhabitants: Lizardmen and others<br/>
Typical Monsters: Queen Slime, Bubble Slime, Sahuagin<br/>
Monsters that require attention: Queen Slimes<br/>
Basic collectibles: Sahuagin scales, Sladracelli, water dragon scales, etc.<br/>

○ Behind the Great Falls of Dragonia there is an underground water channel leading to a huge water flow control gate built by the Dragai Empire. With the magnificent fervor that the Dragai Empire had at the time, it was not afraid to control God's created nature with its grandiose gates. Far away in the dungeons of the water channels, huge water mills continue to spin, giving motion to the most eternal time, which is like a fleeting dream disappearing into the bubbles of water. Now this underground canal is none other than the "realm" of monsters who prefer the dark underground shore. According to some rumors, giant water mills are spun by the hands of water dragons lurking in these canals. They are said to be the ones who bring blessed abundant waters to the lands of Dragonia. But for those who have visited this place and become residents of the kingdom, the authenticity of these rumors will not matter.<br/>

"Sladracelli"<ref>probably in Japanese it means dragon jelly, possibly royal dragon jelly.</ref><br/>
A type of jelly-like slime derived from the "dragon's" Royal Slime, which resides in an underground canal. You have to stick your hand inside its body to get it. Sladracelli is infused with a small amount of dragon energy and has a distinctive melting and refreshingly sweet taste that spreads throughout your mouth. Because of its limited harvestability and phenomenally addictive "phantom flavor," Sladracelli is one of the demonic delicacies that is very rarely available. Slime Queens have a high level of intelligence and are naturally sociable, so negotiating for jellies can go relatively easily. However, because their bodies are often very much dragon-like in nature, they are also very susceptible to the instinct of sexual attraction, which can complicate personal negotiations.<br/>

■ Unknown area of LongQuan<br/>
Danger level: ★ ★ ★<br/>
Dragon inhabitants: Ryu<br/>
Typical Monsters: -<br/>
Monsters that require attention: Ryu<br/>
Basic collectibles: Ryu scales, LongQuan stones, etc.<br/>

○ In the desert to the east, which always comes into view when leaving Ryu Town, there is a still untouched spring that is not used for housing or as a hot springs inn. This place is called the hidden "secret spring of springs" in the open air, for a person who immerses himself in this spring will enjoy all the springs of this world, and by drinking the water from the spring he will gain the power of a dragon. In the backyards of Ryu Town, stories are quietly told of how each year many adventurers disappear into the dense steam of this place. It remains a great mystery what they saw as their last sighting, but according to secret rumors, it was a naked dragoness enjoying a hot bath. Unfortunately, there is not a single person who can confirm this.<br/>

"Longquan Stones"<br/>
These are pebble-sized ores mined mainly in the vicinity of the springs in Ryu Town and have a high concentration of the power of LongQuan Springs. LongQuan stones are easily crumbled once force is applied. When crushed to a certain size, if you put them in a bathtub filled with hot water, the energy coming out of the stone mixes with the water and creates a temporary spring. Therefore, everyone can enjoy the LongQuan spring at home using these stones, which is one of the classic purchases among the main souvenirs of Ryu Town. Among demonic couples, there are those who purchase large quantities of these stones in Ryu Town every year to enjoy the indecent bathing in the steam released by this stone.<br/>

■ The Pillar of Heaven<br/>
Danger Level: ★ ★ ★ ★<br/>
Dragon inhabitants: Wyverns<br/>
Typical Monsters: Gryphon, Thunderbird, Harpy, Black Harpy<br/>
Monsters that require attention: Wyverns<br/>
Basic Collectibles: Dragon Lamp Flower<br/>

○ A building that always stands out prominently in the lands of Dragonia is the enormous tower of the Pillar of Heaven, piercing the clouds. The condition in which a dragon knight known for his bravery leads the corps is to overpower the tower with his rider. The rider must traverse the entire uneven road on the back of his dragoness, including crumbling staircases and places that can only be traversed on foot. Even if attacked by a savage Wyvern, the dragon knight striving to the top must establish a dialogue with the savage. In some people's eyes it looks like madness, akin to suicide, when adventurers try to overcome the tower, because not even an experienced dragon knight can do it. Nevertheless, the adventurers head for the Pillar of Heaven, probably because at its summit is a "lucky bell" that makes all wishes come true.<br/>

"Dragon Lamp Flower"<br/>
This is a variation of the Demon Lamp Flower, which can only be found near the top of the Heavenly Pillar. To grow on top, in a rarefied air environment, it absorbs the energy of dragons. Unlike ordinary Lamp flowers, it has red flowers<ref>Translator's note: ordinary Lampflowers have white petals</ref>, which emit a stronger light that folds into a certain pattern at night. Here in Dragonia, these flowers are planted on the roofs of houses, making special flower patterns called "Bonsai", which, due to their strong glow at night, are used as a marker so dragons don't miss their destination during their night flight. Witches and Dark Sorceresses also use them as magical tools attached to the end of the broom in front of them, using them as lanterns. Because of their strong glow, Dragon flowers are a popular item among those people who are passionate and aggressive in love.<br/>

"Enticing pictures"<br/>
In fact, despite the fact that the Pillar of Heaven has existed since the era of past monster lords, when and for what purpose it was built is unclear. However, there are paintings inside the tower that are older than the Dragai Empire, which depict dragon knights riding dragons. It appears that humans and dragons once coexisted in this area, as we do now. It should be noted that if you look at these paintings for a long time, the magic emanating from these drawings makes you want to become a dragon knight like the ones depicted in them. Adventurers striving to the top of the tower in search of treasure will eventually imprint these paintings in their hearts and later sometimes aspire to become dragon knights. This is one of the main advertisements of the Order of the Dragon. For this reason, the Order has agreed to cooperate with the Wyverns who dwell on the Pillar of Heaven about preventing the theft of these paintings, and they now seem to be watching them constantly. If a wicked person tries to steal a painting, he will be immediately attacked by the Wyverns.<br/>

■ Dragon Cemetery<br/>
Danger Level: ★ ★ ★ ★ ★ ★<br/>
Dragon inhabitants: Zombie Dragons<br/>
Typical Monsters: Zombie, Lich, Undead, etc.<br/>
Monsters that require attention: Zombie Dragons, Undead<br/>
Basic collectibles: Dragonfruit, Dragonium, dragon claws, and other.<br/>

○ In the era of the Dragai Empire, many dragons were sacrificed by their oppressors and buried in the wasteland by cowardly humans who feared the curse of the dragons. This area of Dragai still exists today as the Dragon Cemetery. It is a wilderness in the west, where dragons in present times come to life because of a strong sense of regret, turning into "Zombie Dragons". The regret that sustains the Zombie Dragons, keeping them in this world, is that they have failed to understand humans instead of resenting or retaliating against them, and is not aimed at destroying the Dragai Empire. However, because of this depth of their love for humans, zombie dragons are known as very dangerous dragons. As soon as a human sets foot on the land of the Dragon Graveyard, they become prey to the zombies, which will leave a child, mate with him, and love the human for the rest of its life.<br/>

"Dragon Claw"<br/>
The claws that fell from the zombie dragons in the Dragon Graveyard. Containing their magical power, zombie dragon claws are highly prized by mamono traders as an ingredient for an aphrodisiac, which has excellent efficacy. However, if a man who thought only of how lucky he was to find a dragon claw picks it up, the power contained in the claw is sure to send his feet to the head of his zombie dragoness. Of course, if the man immediately discards the dragon claw, he can shake off the zombie dragoness, but it seems impossible to simply discard a valuable zombie dragon claw.<br/>

■ Wurm Queen's Nest.<br/>
Danger Level: ★ ★ ★ ★<br/>
Dragon inhabitants: Wurms<br/>
Typical Monsters: Red Onis, Dwarves, Satyrs<br/>
Monsters that require attention: Wurms<br/>
Basic collectibles: satyr wine, fruit of drunkenness, dragon glasses, and other<br/>

'''"Sweetheart, I have a special story for you. Deep beneath the earth of Dragonia there is an underground city-fortress, which was built in the days of past demon lords and has retained its appearance to this day. The entire place is ruled by the Wurm Queen, whose power is comparable to that of the Empress. In the underworld where she grew up, she is called "Big Mama," as it is now a huge nest where countless wurms can live. In the heart of the underground fortress, where there is not the slightest danger, is the "Queen's Wine Cellar," where the rarest demonic wines of the world, collected by the Wurm Queen, are kept. If the Wurms catch you inside the nest, you'll be stuck in an interrogation room, where you'll be fully trained fu-fu-fu. Nevertheless, there are such exceptional wines stored there that if you sell one, even your grandchildren will live a comfortable life....but is it worth the risk?"''' <br/>
He has been told such things, so now he is not an adventurer, but the keeper of the wine cellar along with his wurm wife.<br/>

"Fruit of Drunkenness" <br/>
This is a demonic fruit that is often found in the Wurm's Nest. It is very similar to the intoxication fruit, also called demon grapes. However, the drunkenness fruit is distinguished by its unequal sized berries and the smell of demonic wine that it spreads around. If you simply put this fruit directly into the wine, it will cause a further rapid intoxication. It is used as a secret ingredient among liquor lovers to give demonic wine more strength. For people who do not have even the smallest magical resistance, the smell of this fruit alone can cause intoxication. If you taste this fruit, tempted by its sweet aroma, you will feel drunk as if after a long binge, even walking will become difficult. If a drunken person wanders into a nest of wurms, it's not hard to imagine what happens next without saying.<br/>

"Dragon glasses"<br/>
This is one of the magical tools used in the Wurm Queen's nest. They are wooden bowls created by the Wurm Queen using her own magic, made of Dragon Ivy, on which the fruit of drunkenness grows. If even plain water is poured into these bowls, it will receive the demonic energy of the fruits of drunkenness and become rich in flavor and induce intoxication like demonic wine. In simple terms, this utensil turns water into wine, as if in a dream. The problem lies in the fact that the "Dragon Ivy" from which the glasses are made feeds on the "magic of the Wurms," which only gathers in sufficient concentration in the Wurm's Nest, where there are many of them. If a creature other than a Wurm tries to bring such a cup to the surface, the cup will soon wither because of this deficiency.<br/>

■ The Ancient Castle of Dragolinde<br/>
Danger Level: ★ ★ ★ ★ ★ ★<br/>
Dragon inhabitants: Dragons, Lizardmen, Wurms, and others<br/>
Typical Monsters: Gargoyle, Cursed Sword, Demon, Devil, Dullahan, Living Armor, etc.<br/>
Monsters that require attention: Demons, Dragons<br/>
Basic collectibles: demon paintings, precious metals, magical jewelry<br/>

Along with the destruction of the Dragai Empire, mighty dragons began arriving to live there. Especially many of them arrived at this Castle Dragolinde, built by one aristocratic family of the Dragai Empire. Therefore, its ruins were easily taken over by demonic energy and turned into a demonic realm. The enormous Castle Dragolinde is formed by the joining of four other castles using a single, but already damaged wall. It is inhabited not only by wild dragons but also by other radical monsters such as Demons, so it is considered one of the most dangerous places in Dragonia.<br/>

Nevertheless, from time to time combat units of the Order go to Dragolinde Castle, which has become a demonic realm. This tells us that something important for the Order of the Chief God is still present there.<br/>

The story of Dragonia tells of how groups of soldiers on their way to Castle Dragolinde, which is hidden by a magical mist behind its walls, have never returned safely. Even so, for this reason, many brave men dream of being the first to get there, even though they know they are walking into a trap.<br/>

''A postscript from a student of the Wandering Scholar of Monsters''<br/>
'''Dragolinde is a noble woman who was once the mistress of this ancient castle and hated the class system of the time, the division into higher and lower people. She seems to have been a tough woman who could defy the king of Dragai. She had the most powerful financial resources and sometimes shared her wealth with the poor. The records speak of her as a strong person, admired by many in the Empire. However, after the destruction of Dragai, when many of the best people of the place fled, there is no record of what happened to her. Dragolinde, who was one of the people that would never run away with the other aristocrats in the world, is believed to be a noble spirit that still dwells in the castle as a Dragon. Anecdotes about this seem to go around all over Dragonia.'''<br/>

}}</div>

== Immigration Bureau ==
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''1 - Dragonian Bureau of Immigration'''<br/>
'''1-1. A section of information on daily life'''<br/>

It is not uncommon for human men who come to Dragonia for tourism to find wonderful mamono companions while sightseeing and decide to stay in this country permanently. In the Dragon Empire, we widely welcome such demonic husbands and wives, and to make life even better for a couple of new citizens in the Empire, we have created an "Immigration Bureau." There are even some visitors to this immigration bureau who come here with only what they were wearing.<br/>

In addition, it is natural for someone who has made the abrupt decision to live in Dragonia, that is, in a new place about which he knows nothing, to feel some anxiety. The "Daily Life Information" section is designed just for such people who suffer from some anxiety, for men who have been instantly fascinated by the local Dragonians. It is also designed for young innocent monsters that arrived to us just a few days ago, we just talk to them about "life"♥<br/>

'''1-2. Citizenship Registration'''<br/>

There is no need for a complicated procedure, such as submitting documents, or a detailed examination at the Immigration Office's "Citizenship Registration"! All a person has to do in front of us is show a "form" of love for mamono and just get a "sexually active consent" sign in return. That's it, registration is complete. The most common action to show love is still a hot kiss with mamono♥ Of course, if you don't mind us all watching, you can engage in obscenity at this point♥ A hot and passionate connection with mamono is the quality we look for in those who want citizenship of Dragonia, a country that was built by people and dragons holding hands♥ For the demonic couple that completes their citizenship registration, we provide real estate and some area of land nearby as their new home in the Dragon Empire, for the honeymoon of the "newly married demonic couple". Of course when moving into the property given to you, if you have no money, you don't have to sign a maintenance agreement or contract! If at all possible, you can live together with your other half. There is no doubt that pleasant and comfortable cave living is interesting for a sexually active couple, as is the wonderful mountain scenery characteristic of Dragonia! The fact that monsters and their spouses live happily within the Empire is the best advertisement for claiming to other countries that Dragonia is the "birthplace of demon nations." And the fact that you perform your conjugal duty every night without any inconvenience, and the supply of freshly emerged demonic energy to your home territory is what brings this country "to life".<br/>

'''1-3. About Real Estate'''<br/>

Overcast Residential District<br/>
Here, on top of Dragonia, is the most popular residential neighborhood in the capital of the Empire. The Overcast District is built close to the tops of the mountains, which is filled with very strong demonic energy, and is the best environment for demonic couples and Wyverns who live in the mountains. As the name implies, the biggest attraction of houses built close to the clouds is that you can always enjoy the cityscape of Dragonia that spreads out under your feet near your new home. Of course, this area of the city was built with the changing shape of the dragons in mind for the descent into the city: the wide gardens have places to take off and land, and you can watch your future daughters grow up in them as well. In addition, on top, where the couples' nests are built, alpine flowers grow year-round, giving a suitably elegant dragon dignity to everything you see. We dragons weren't originally into the habit of admiring flowers, but there are many families in this Highland area who buy and decorate their homes with them as proof of their love♥<br/>

''~ Favorite location ~''

'''■ Dragoni-Hills'''<br/>
This is the hugely popular part of the Wyvern District that opened last year in the beautiful hills of Dragoni! The hills are evenly lined with white houses with an extensive garden of bulb flowers swaying in the wind and a large windmill so as not to disturb the surrounding landscape. Because this area is somewhat farther from the Imperial Capital, it will take a little longer to reach than from other parts of the Overcast District. There will be a comfortable breeze blowing over your whole body here, don't you think it will feel great on your skin while working in the garden? ♥
~ Dragonia Beginner's tour Guide Litia ~<br/>

'''Cave-type housing'''<br/>
Along with the regular buildings in the Overcast District in Dragonia, cave type homes are also popular. Unlike the "houses" in the Overcast District, which are built on a steep hill, these dwellings used natural caves in the mountain range to become "natural houses". For this reason, while the residential buildings in the Overcast District are urban houses with architecture that is close to human, the "cave-type" houses are, one might say, monster-oriented and resemble the "nests" of wild dragons. This kind of property is recommended to the incubus husbands of wurms who are used to caves, and to the husbands of passionate demonic couples who spend most of their time having sex. The inside of the cave, arranged as a new home, has a calm and relaxing atmosphere unique to the cave, as well as an enveloping warmth, since demonic energy is easily retained inside. In addition, natural demonic ores such as demonic silver and dragonium can appear in such cave houses, which can be mined in the caves of Dragonia or used to illuminate such as they are.<br/>

With all this, even a couple who have just moved in can quickly become accustomed to the nest, as if they have lived here for years. Illuminate the inside of the cave with an ultra-beautiful and fantastically glowing demon ore - it will add emotion and make the daily intercourse between spouses more productive♥<br/>

''~ Favorite Location ~''<br/>
'''■ LongQuan Caves'''<br/>

If you're picking up a house, I definitely recommend the Overcast area. But if you're looking for a cave-like home, LongQuan Caves near Ryu City is pretty good.<br/>

The inside of LongQuan Caves is warm even in winter, and the wonderful demonic jade is used for lighting and interiors. But above all, there is nothing like the little Longquan spring that bubbles up instead of the usual bathtub. Also appealing is the idea of a bathhouse, in which you can even brew demonic herbs.<br/>

When the couple returns from their Dragon Knights mission, they can one-on-one wash off all their sweat and soak the bed with it, and then...♥...What? It would be interesting to think about our house now, before we do it inside♥<br/>
~ Dragonia's newbie tour guide Shirtiya ~<br/>

'''Mansion-type housing'''<br/>
These are the restored mansions and villas of the Dragai Empire era that were left in ruins in Dragonia. They have been restored as magnificent mansions, in no way inferior to the former ones, and provided as homes for new demonic couples. These mansions are some distance from the cities of Dragonia, and they will require more time to clean and set up. Despite this, the features of this dwelling, a posh mansion even too large for one couple, outweigh the cons. In addition, if you successfully manage the mansion, you can get many different "bonuses" depending on the style of construction: for example, an open-air field next to the mansion, where plants can grow, including you can also open a demonic vineyard there; some mansions are located in very picturesque places, where from the terrace you can see the same Great Waterfall of Dragonia. Harmonious appearance and luxury inside the dwelling are not decisive factors for our monsters when choosing a house. That is why the Mamono have little to no interest in most dwellings of this type because of their size and remoteness. However, taking advantage of the emptiness and their location, they can have "fun" working out their interior design in their own home. Of course it is not only newlyweds who consider such mansions as a new home, demonic mamono couples of the lizardman kind consider the empty space as a place to work out; these places we confidently recommend to Lady Wights and Vampires, who are looking for a property suitable to their status♥<br/>

''~ Favorite Location ~''<br/>
'''■ Castle Dragolinde - Individual Chambers'''<br/>
Dragolinde Castle, which is still rumored to be dangerous among people, also gives away free rooms through the Immigration Office. I, too, have been to this castle several times during my studies. The coitus between husbands and wives that takes place in the castle fills it with a dense demonic power, the pleasure they seem to receive far exceeds ordinary sex. Because of this circumstance, the castle has been taken over by radical and lecherous monsters and turned it into an apartment complex where they love their husbands. I've never been interested in the lives of the newlyweds, but if you insist... we'll take a little tour of this new home♥<br/>
~ Dragonia novice tour guide Leia ~<br/>

'''1-4. Employment'''<br/>
A husband who has just moved to Dragonia and has braved the national registration process is given unlimited time to find his place. Using his own experience, he can do the same, continuing to develop in this field, or challenge himself to one of Dragonia's unique jobs, which are recorded here. You can take advantage of this opportunity later by first trying to find your way on your own♥ The Dragonia Immigration Bureau will support you in every way possible ♥<br/>

'''- Dragon Knight'''<br/>
A common profession known to all in Dragonia is that of a Dragon Knight, a member of the Order of Dragon Knights. An impressive figure who defends the country along with his dragon-mount, they are respected by many who live in Dragonia, whether they are human or mamono. Though a sterner image is also possible, saying for protection, "Mission first, discipline best!" - who in peacetime "peeks into stores" and is friendly with all sorts of people. As they drive by, they can give advice to people in trouble, sometimes help solve another demonic couple's problem, and sometimes they have the opportunity to engage in combat outside the Empire. That's not to say it's an easy job, because dragon knights are respected by everyone living in Dragonia and are indispensable members of society.<br/>

'''- Duelist'''<br/>
If we talk about the famous professions of Dragonia, the brightest example of this is the profession of the Duelist. Duelists are a demonic pair who perform in public, simulating a battle to liven up the crowd at the opening ceremony of the Great Tournament of Dragonia once a year. In addition to having exceptional weapons skills that they are not ashamed to show off in public, meaning in front of an audience gathered from all over the world, they must have the skills of colorful and obscene intercourse to draw attention to the performance. This job is considered very honorable for some species, mostly of the Lizardman family, that hone their mastery of the sword. This position is recommended for demonic pairs who have performed well in a past tournament. Outside of tournament time, a pair of Duelists always improve their skills: they contract to work as temporary instructors in the Order of Dragon Knights and hunt demonic animals that terrorize dragon territory. Of course, another important duty of the Duelists during their preparation for the tournament is regular special night training.<br/>

'''- Artifactor'''<br/>
Dragonia's magic stores sell a variety of magical tools that contain the demonic energy of dragons, but it is the Artifactors who are deeply involved in their production. There are many items that are processed in magic stores to become magical items that, because dragons gave them magical energy, have special effects. Even a skilled human craftsman does not have the powerful magical power of dragons and will not be able to give as much magic when working. By contrast, however, the mighty arms of dragons are clumsy and their weakest point is control over their power. They can never do the delicate work, engrave a rune, and perform the exquisite decoration that an Artifactor gives to magical things. The magical tools assembled in the magical stores of Dragonia are the product of a bond first formed when the imposing power of the dragon and the gentle precision of humans merged together. Furthermore, when one usually speaks of wizards, one often thinks of them as living a busy life in their workshops. However, since Dragonian artifact masters create things related to dragons, they must have a deep knowledge of them. In some cases, it is also necessary to walk around the territory of Dragons with their own feet, to go on excursions to old ruins and unexplored areas in order to deepen their understanding of dragons. Nevertheless, the surest and quickest way to get to know a dragon is to have intercourse with it, and nothing else. There seem to be excellent artifactors in Dragonia, every time they go to work outside the workshop, arriving at the site, actively and diligently doing so outdoors.<br/>

'''- Dragonian Engineer (aka Dragonian Masters)'''<br/>
Here in Dragonia, riding on the back of a dragon for work is not a unique feature of the dragon knight profession. The aforementioned Dragon Engineers ride on the backs of Wyverns freely throughout Dragonia, repairing buildings and reinforcing them throughout Dragonia. Dragon Engineers, responsible for construction work in Dragonia, are called "sky masters," as are Dragon Knights. Because of Dragonian women's dubious love of riding, all Dragon Masters are made up of men married to wyverns. In addition, Dragon Masters are divided into several orientations and are also characterized by the fact that they work in teams of several people under one Dragon Engineer, who leads the group and serves as the "Crowned Leader". The Dragon Engineer, called the Crowned Leader, has the ability to make decisions calmly and makes sure that the original design of the structures from the Dragai Empire is not disturbed. It takes a great deal of experience to manage the construction of houses and to determine damage that might later result in a Dragonian house not having enough strength to allow a dragon to live in it. For this reason, even experienced dragon knights who are initially commanders in the Order of Dragon Knights will obey the orders of the young Dragon Engineer, who is the Crowned Leader, and learn to cooperate with other wyverns.<br/>

'''[The original dragon knights?]'''<br/>
According to one theory, the Heavenly Pillar that exists in the lands of Dragonia was built in ancient times by Dragon Engineers. Since ancient times, the Dragon Engineers worked together with the wyverns to perform their duties, you could say that they were the predecessors of the Dragon Knights. Even now, the Dragon Knights and Dragon Engineers have strong ties: they join forces to work together to strengthen the Pillar of Heaven, which takes place once every four years.<br/>

'''- Minstrels'''<br/>
These are poet-musicians who entertain guests with stories and music in bars and restaurants in Dragonia. Occasionally they are also invited to the homes of demonic couples, to the Castle of Dragonia, to the stadium during a tournament or other festivals. Minstrels play songs on the theme of the connection between dragons and humans and can enchant many people with their stories. For novice minstrels who want to better entertain the pairs of humans and mamono gathered to hear him in Dragonia, it is important to understand the stories that matter to them. Unlike the regular bards who travel to various places, many of whom remain in Dragonia, Dragonia's minstrels are members of the "Bard's Guild," which is under the Imperial City. In addition, the Wurm Queen, nicknamed "Big Mama," who rules the underground fortress, is also the patroness of every minstrel in the guild. Every day and every night she invites many minstrels to a monster party with wine and guys. Since the profession of minstrel is one of the constantly in demand ones, even those bards who could earn only a handful of coins to live by their art will have plenty of opportunities in Dragonia to demonstrate their skills to the public. The poems and songs of Dragonia's minstrels, who can visibly see and hear the communication between humans and dragons thanks to their place of work, have gained popularity in other countries, as has the Guild of Bards. The guild receives more requests every day to perform the work of minstrels than there are musicians themselves. Now one of the most in-demand professions in Dragonia is that of bards.<br/>

'''[Sacred Land of Minstrels]'''<br/>
A human bard who travels alone in the lands, who loves poetry and freedom, makes an elegant impression on those who see him, but the reality is very painful and cruel. Most minstrels are travelers with no support or steady income. On the contrary, they often have to pay money to be able to play on the street or in the corner of a bar. They make very little income and don't even always get to eat on the same day. Because of this, and because of the competition on bad days, hopeless bards, after hearing a rumor that they will be in demand somewhere, often travel. This, combined with quite a few other things, leads them to the regions bordering Dragonia. Bards who have visited Dragonia and decided to "eat" a dragon are then invited to the Guild in the Underground City, which belongs to the Wurm Queen, and officially join the ranks of the Minstrels of Dragonia. Over a mug of wine there you can meet many Wurms as well as Satyrs who love music as much as they love wine, receive warm hospitality that makes you forget the cold receptions of the past, and find your beloved wife. Many of the songs of the minstrels of Dragonia sing about the relationship between humans and dragons, about the magnificent love of the mamono, and they have a mysterious charm that captures the hearts of listeners and does not let them go. This is because the poetry of the minstrels of Dragonia is not simple written stories, but full of the difficulties of life, through which he went to meet his beloved at the end. That is why the songs they sing are "songs of joy" that come from the heart itself.<br/>

'''- Demonic Farmer'''<br/>
Demonic farmers use the bountiful nature and powerful magical power of the lands of Dragonia to grow demonic plants, which they supply to the Dragon Empire. There are many demonic plants growing in dragon territories with different natural environments that can be harvested. They vary in flavor and shape depending on the magic power of the farmer and the timing of the harvest. The fruit, grown with great care and love by the demonic couple, is sold at the Dragonian morning market and in restaurants, supporting the life of the people of Dragonia. In addition, some farmers offer tourists rides on the backs of demonic boars or demonic lizards that live in Dragonia, and share knowledge of the demonic plants that grow. We are also introducing nature tours around Dragonia to learn about demonic nature. This kind of sharing with farmers is not only a fun way to see the sights, but also an opportunity to learn about unusual demonic plants that can never be tasted so fresh in human lands. Only farmers can so easily tell the allure of the demonic realms. Only they, who grow demonic crops directly, can fully experience the graceful nature of the demonic realm. Now in Dragonia, interest in this profession is expected to grow because of the effects of publicity.<br/>

'''- Treasure Hunter'''<br/>
There are many ruins and dungeons left untouched in the territory of Dragonia since the era of past demon lords, and there are also unexplored regions that even Dragons rarely approach. Having gone to such a dungeon, couples called treasure hunters return with the treasure inside and can either receive a reward from the Order of the Dragon Knights or get money from selling them directly to magic stores or merchants of magical items. This is a very romantic profession, a job for those hoping for luck and chasing a dream, such as getting rich quick. However, in Dragonia for a couple, this will be until the last side aspect of the work. After all, the goal of Dragonia's demonic couples is not the treasure, but the dungeon itself. Once in the dungeon, the spouses remove each other's clothes and engage in indecency, thoroughly enjoying coitus in an atmosphere of possible danger that differs from the usual.<br/>

In other words, the Treasure Hunter profession is the "name" for all couples who like to make love outdoors. Even if they have an opportunity to get their hands on a treasure at some point, if it is not intended to aid in the couple's coitus, treasure hunters can throw it away and continue their occupation. As a result, many treasures still rest inside dungeons in the lands of Dragonia, luring in adventurers who are attacked by mamono when they visit the dungeon and become their spouses, after which they repeat similar actions.<br/>
}}</div>

== Dragonia Glossary ==
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''【First Dragon Knight Dell Walker】'''<br/>
A great Hero who is believed to be one of the dragon founders of Dragonia. He is supposedly the one who laid the foundations of the current Order of Dragon Knights. Though now respected as a hero, he was not a heroic or handsome figure during the Revolution: he was too short, had a flat nose, and had a face full of freckles. Nevertheless, his kindness and sincere, brave heart, worthy of a dragon, as well as his naive personality attracted many dragons, many dragons wished to marry him after the demon lord changed. But eventually one wild dragon turned him into an incubus after a long time of sex somewhere in Dragonian territory. Sometimes he comes to see the state of the Dragon Knights, and is said to give encouraging advice to the young knights. Of course, the Dragon Knights who know him personally are amazing.<br/>

'''【King of the Dragai Empire】'''<br/>
His real name is Julius Rigride Drake. This human king, who ruled the Dragai Empire during the era of the former Demon Lords, ascended the throne at the age of 22. He became famous for his arrogance because, as a human, he called himself the king of dragons. King Julius was a foolish ruler that tormented the people of the Dragai Empire with his overly cruel policies and caused the destruction of the country, for he abused the dragons. On the other hand, he drove the forces of the Order out of the state and abolished the Senate, where conservative old people had a majority, and displacing any people’s authority from the country. The king proceeded to strengthen the Order of the Dragon Riders under the pretext of strengthening important international diplomacy with a military force. By building up his military might, he expanded in the blink of an eye the territory of the Empire, which had previously been the size of a small kingdom. He himself was never an incompetent politician. Above all, the reason Julius pursued a policy of strengthening the crown's forces, even despite the protests of others, was a sense of crisis in the country due to the addiction of a totally corrupt aristocracy to exorbitant spending. He sensed a danger to himself from the Senate and the Order, because although they cared about the citizens, they were under the influence of neighboring countries. However, Julius's policy of strengthening the power of the kingdom was too hasty and oppressed the people of Dragai and many dragons. The King of Dragai feared the possibility of being banished from the state, so even when people from his entourage fled the country and called Julius with them, they would leave him alone and flee away when they looked into his face. It should be noted that the only aristocrat who was at odds with Julius to the very end was his childhood friend, Dragolinde; she was his only opponent and had not bowed her head before him since his early years.<br/>

'''【The Red Dragon Queen of Deonora】'''<br/>
The dragon queen that rules Dragonia. In the days of the old Demon Lords, dragons with red colored scales were classified as "Red Dragons". The Red Dragons were especially temperamental even among other dragons and possessed incomparable power, with which they were capable of destroying several countries in passing. Among the people of those days they were called "Dragons among Dragons," "Incarnations of Hell," and "Dragon Kings" and were regarded as a threat comparable to the Demon Lords. Deonora is also one of the Red Dragons. She possesses tremendous physical strength and the same magical reserves, which is enough to call her our queen. She is also dressed in a royal way, which appeals to many dragons. She has a strong sense of responsibility for things, both good and bad, that happen in Dragonia during her reign. This is atypical of godlike Mamono, as it is for a race of Dragons who tend to have an exaggerated pride. For such a girl, a confrontation with the current Demon Lord in the past was a wonderful opportunity to look at her actions from the outside and learn about her own weakness. She seems to be running away from her feelings with her work - that is, ruling the country, lest she become like the man who proclaimed himself "King of Dragons." Despite realizing her own weakness as well as her own selfishness and the splendor of love during the battle with the Demon Lord, she nevertheless cannot open her heart so easily even to a good man. This is probably why she often goes to town to "burn" any mention of mamono that cannot indulge in love. Moreover, the name Deonora is the best gift she has received from the adored Demon lord. It was an honor for Deonora to receive her name directly from her, she is proud to be a "Daughter of the Demon Lord" like other Lilim.<br/>

'''【Sylvia Big Wings】'''<br/>
The Wyvern, who is the current owner of the Love Ride restaurant for demonic couples, which has many branches in the Dragon Empire, and formerly led the Order of Dragon Knights. She has luxurious flowing silver hair, which her daughter "Shirtiya" has inherited beautifully. She is known as a beautiful woman who has a specific sex appeal with an ephemeral flavor of immorality. Her current misfortune is that her daughter Shirtiya is not accustomed to being honest with men, as she is not accustomed to interacting with other people. Although her mother does not rush her into marriage, she does help her in any way she can to meet her future grandson as soon as possible. Sylvia is also still one of the most powerful dragonesses in the country. She possesses the largest wings among the wyverns of Dragonia and her ability to fly is such that no dragon among the senior cast of the Dragon Knights can keep up with her. While acting as a Dragon Knight, using her flight capabilities to their fullest, she traveled to many demonic lands and became a renowned diplomat in Dragonia. In her spare time, Shirtiya's mother prefers to walk three steps ahead of her husband, assuming seductive poses, and when it comes to sex, she likes to pounce on him verbally, accusing him from above. Using her large wings, she wraps them around him during the embrace, while continuing to ride on top of him, holding on to his waist.<br/>

'''【The Great Wurm Queen】'''<br/>
Also known as "Big Mama". It is a wurm similar in size to Deonora, who rules an underground fortress, the "Wurm Queen's Nest", located under Dragonia and filled with an unusual "intoxicating magical energy". Wurms, whose homeland is Dragonia, have a strong tolerance for alcohol and often work in taverns. It is said that her powers have this effect on them, which makes them unmatched in their drinking. Given that Big Mama has no dragon pride and does not look down on people arrogantly, she is the possessor of a very erotic and hedonistic mindset. Her castle in the middle of the underground city is always open to an obscenely large party where music is played, wine is poured and coitus is also adorned.<br/>

'''【LongQuan Medicine Water Goddess】'''<br/>
The Ryu, who owns the big old-fashioned LongQuan Garden Inn, which is located in the center of Ryu Town. She is also the foremother of all Ryu living in LongQuan Township. From the point of view of most innkeepers and girls in town, she seems to be a strict dragon woman to other tourists, but in fact, like the other Ryu, she is a gentle dragon woman who combines tranquility and refinement. During quiet times, she leaves her inn for her daughters to go on a dizzying tour of LongQuan's inns and springs with her husband or just to eat buns carelessly at the top of the house. Mamonos often, in a sense, give too much freedom to their daughters; we often forgive our dragon daughters for their petty antics. We are generally against the special training of good housewives from our dragon daughters. But the same cannot be said of the daughters of the Goddess of Medicinal Water, who is marked by a particularly strict character. Even very pampered girls will always be unconditionally punished in her bed. Our Ryu dragons can always provide a room even for wild and radical monsters and show such interaction with humans that they cannot even imagine, and afterwards they teach how to please people. The reason why the Ryu of LongQuan Town are always ready to "entertain" tourists and travelers at any moment lies in the education that their foremother gives them, using their bodies to the fullest.<br/>

'''【Swordswoman Dolandina】'''<br/>
This lizardman is a renowned master fencer who rebuilt the Stadium of Dragonia from the ground up. An unusual lizardman who traveled the world in search of her husband, leading a hired squad of lizardman soldiers. She visited Dragonia as an honored guest of the Dragon Knights and borrowed the Stadium of Dragonia, which was then only a ruin, as her place of residence. By holding duels between Dragonian warriors and lizardmen belonging to her squad, she showed the importance of real combat experience, thus laying the cornerstone of the current Great Tournament of Dragonia. Dolandina said that a mighty dragon should not avoid fighting a man, but should face him in the same arena. She taught that by fighting each other to the fullest, one can learn to feel one's partner. Her teaching that love deepens in a battle that exposes all mutual feelings is the basic philosophy of those who perform in the stadium of Dragonia. Every year in the coliseum at the opening ceremony of the Great Tournament, lizardmen dressed to demonstrate their infatuation with their husbands perform brilliant performances where they demonstrate fierce passion and lust, embodying the "love born of battle" spread by Dolandina.<br/>

'''【Bells of Happiness】'''<br/>
Two pairs of bells atop the Pillar of Heaven. They are said to be able to grant the wishes of the person who rings them. But this is just a rumor common among adventurers. In Dragonia, it is believed that these "bells" sound differently for each couple that rings them, from a bell ringing for those who swear eternal love for each other, to a powerful chime resembling the victorious roar of a dragon. The wyverns who inhabit the Pillar of Heaven are eager to ring the Bells of Happiness with their most beloved person. An adventurer who has reached the top of the Heavenly Pillar and rings the bell sounds like an invisible husband ringing the bells to a dreamy Wyvern, and with a sharp wedding roar she will rush off to fulfill her dreams on that day. Such is the peculiarity of the bells of happiness: the clear ringing of the bell sounds to fulfill the desire of the lonely Wyvern.<br/>

'''【The Demon Lord's Guard】'''<br/>
A guard unit of the Demon Lord's army that is directly under her control. They serve the Demon Lord and are directly responsible for the preservation of her body, and are considered the elite of the elites in her Army. The Guard consists of several "demon pairs" chosen by the Demon Lord herself. The composition of the Guard shares the ideals of the Demon Lord and happily spreads them in the demon realms along with her philosophy. At times the Demon Lord herself takes part in this. The same is true of the other two, who are totally loyal to the Demon Lord to the point that they would even lay down their lives for her. Their main duties: to accompany the Demon Lord on expeditions and diplomatic trips, to perform "escort missions" in order to protect her, to be her messengers, to visit other Demonic nations and to perform "spy missions" in order to observe the Kingdoms of Men. The first of the aforementioned "missions" requires you to quickly identify a possible threat to the Demon Lord and use powerful magic to turn her into a mamono. In the last of the "missions," however, in addition to being polite, Demon Lord envoys certainly require adaptability so that they do not feel uncomfortable pretending to be a human couple. For this reason, it is not an exaggeration to say that the Demon Lord's Guard is an "elite group of monster society," with some of the finest monsters with the most outstanding abilities, themselves an object of admiration among the Mamono. It should be noted, however, that there is nevertheless a vast difference, like heaven and earth, between the strongest among these defenders and the Demon Lord they protect.<br/>
}}</div>

== Afterword ==
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
How was your tour of Dragonia? I think you could see how wonderful the time a dragon and a human spend together♥ Hee hee, looks like you got along with your guide companion, if so, I won't stop you from enjoying yourself♥ Your Dragonia tour this time, dear customer, took 3 days and two nights, but that's only a small part of our Dragonia. If you enjoyed... er, Mr. Customer, if you can, introduce this splendor to our other tourists who will become wonderful citizens of this Dragonia - it will be very helpful to our guides. <br/>

Now enjoy a beautiful night full of wet pleasure for the two of you. <br/>
〜Chief of the Dragonia Tourist Bureau Udephilis〜 <br/>

________________________________________________<br/>

Master, now I feel like I understand a little bit why you travel all over the world, even at your own peril. At least the little time I spent as a guest in Dragonia was enough to completely overturn what sane understanding of dragons and monsters I had. Dragons and humans... no, there is certainly a definite difference between human and mamono, a difference of species that, however, cannot be ironed out without trying to change things, that is a fact. How to deal with the problem of our differences--destroy it or find a compromise? The people who live in this country have chosen the latter path and still maintain love in this place. I think it is indeed the right path for these people, but I still continue on my path because I do not have enough experience to answer this question. Nevertheless, I can't help but wish that the smiles of the people living in this country would always remain.<br/>

But unfortunately, I have been able to determine where Master is, and I will hurry to leave here as soon as possible, as I fear of becoming more and more attached to this land.<br/>

I don't know why Master, on his way to Zipangu, would be in such an extremely dangerous place, but it seems the Wandering Scholar of Monsters could never identify danger. Please wait, Master! No matter where you are in the world... I can catch you♥
〜Note of the Wandering Scholar of Monster's Apprentice〜<br/>
}}</div>
{{Clear}}

==Gallery==
<gallery widths="185">
DragoniaExtra15.jpg|[https://twitter.com/w_sansaga/status/700310757653622785 source]
DragoniaExtra16.jpg|[https://twitter.com/w_sansaga/status/760440419809230849 source]
DragoniaExtra17.jpg|[https://twitter.com/w_sansaga/status/776378505156190208 source]
DragoniaExtra1.jpg|[https://twitter.com/w_sansaga/status/786174463066853376 source]
DragoniaExtra2.jpg|[https://twitter.com/w_sansaga/status/782905226432872448 source]
DragoniaExtra3.jpg|[https://twitter.com/w_sansaga/status/782905226432872448 source]
DragoniaExtra4.jpg|[https://twitter.com/w_sansaga/status/781180376802729985 source]
DragoniaExtra5.jpg|[https://twitter.com/w_sansaga/status/780391745758474240 source]
DragoniaExtra6.jpg|[https://twitter.com/w_sansaga/status/780391745758474240 source]
DragoniaExtra7.jpg|[https://twitter.com/w_sansaga/status/779296877053214720 source]
DragoniaExtra8.jpg|[https://twitter.com/w_sansaga/status/772823494958522368 source]
DragoniaExtra9.jpg|[https://twitter.com/w_sansaga/status/772055323045613568 source]
DragoniaExtra10.jpg|[https://twitter.com/w_sansaga/status/768774897262731264 source]
DragoniaExtra11.jpg|[https://twitter.com/w_sansaga/status/768774897262731264 source]
DragoniaExtra12.jpg|[https://twitter.com/w_sansaga/status/768771102587838464 source]
DragoniaExtra13.jpg|[https://twitter.com/w_sansaga/status/768771102587838464 source]
DragoniaExtra14.jpg|[https://twitter.com/w_sansaga/status/768769639312535552 source]
DragoniaExtra18.jpg
Dragonia promo1.jpg|Promotional profile released on Twitter.
Dragonia samp1.jpg
Dragonia samp2.jpg
Dragonia samp3.jpg
Dragonia samp4.jpg
Dragonia samp5.jpg
</gallery>

{{Clr}}

==References==
<references />
[[Category:Lore Books]]

Dragonia

2022-08-14T13:52:39Z

92.11.81.139: /* Known Native and Immigrated Species */

[[File:Dragon 0.jpg|thumb|upright|225px|[[Dragon]]s and their subspecies are the dominant Monsters in Dragonia.]]
'''Dragonia''' is both a continent and nation in the [[Monster Girl Encyclopedia world]] that is distinct by being ruled and inhabited primarily by [[Dragon]] [[Monster Girls]]. Described as a "great country where dragons and humans coexist", Dragonia is considered a "natural fortress" due to being covered and surrounded by large mountain ranges, and is comprised of both "Bright Green" and "Dark" [[Demon Realm|Monster Realms]].<ref>[[Monster_Girl_Encyclopedia_World_Guide_-_Side_I:_Dragonia#2._Dragonia_Environment|''Monster Girl Encyclopedia World Guide - Side I'', 2. Dragonia Environment]]</ref>

==Overview==
===History===
In the ages of [[Former Demon Lord|former Demon Lords]], Dragonia was home to the powerful "Great Dragai Empire", which used the famed Dragon Riders, knights who rode tamed [[Dragon]]s into battle, as the cornerstone of their military. This unrivaled military might allowed Dragonia to remain unconquered by anyone, even the Demon Lords of old. However, the sheer inequality between Dragai's aristocracy and the common folk called "''Geytar''" eventually reached a critical point, leading to the Geytar staging a revolution and freeing many captured Dragons. However, the revolution ended when the aristocracy managed to capture the Geytar leader; a Dragon Rider named Dell.<ref>[[Monster_Girl_Encyclopedia_World_Guide_-_Side_I:_Dragonia#1._Dragonia_History|''Monster Girl Encyclopedia World Guide - Side I'', 1. Dragonia History]]</ref>

However, when Dell was about to be publicly executed, many of the freed Dragons returned, led by an extremely powerful "red dragon" and proceeded to attack Dragai's leadership to save the [[human]] that liberated them. After most of the Dragai leadership was defeated or fled, Dell declined the throne; wanting true equality not just between humans, but between humans and Dragons. Because of this, the red dragon, named Deonora, was chosen to lead the newly christened Dragon Empire Dragonia.<ref>[[Monster_Girl_Encyclopedia_World_Guide_-_Side_I:_Dragonia#1._Dragonia_History|''Monster Girl Encyclopedia World Guide - Side I'', 1. Dragonia History]]</ref>

==Book Information==
:''Refer to: [[Monster Girl Encyclopedia World Guide - Side I: Dragonia]]''

===[[Monster_Girl_Encyclopedia_World_Guide_-_Side_I:_Dragonia#1._Dragonia_History|Dragonia History, MGE World Guide - Side I]]===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''1.1 History of the Dragai Empire'''<br/>
Now, Dragonia is a great country where dragons and humans coexist. However, the history of the relationship between dragons and humans has not always been peaceful. In a past era, Dragonia, called the "Great Dragai Empire," was a country with tremendous military power. A natural fortress that used the high mountains that covered the country, which never allowed the invasion of monsters, for which it was called impregnable. The cornerstone of Dragai military forces was the unrivaled Dragon Riders who ruled the tamed wild dragons.<br/>
Even during diplomatic missions, Dragai sent a convoy of the best Dragon Knights, as a symbol of the nation, to show her power, courage and showiness of her Riders. The neighboring countries, seeing the indisputable power of dragons, called this country the "Dragon Empire", and the Empire itself took a firm position as the destroyer of monsters, except for a number of demonic creatures. In Dragai, people were divided into an aristocracy, which owned land and supported military power, and ordinary people called "geytar" <ref>(or plots / pedestrians)</ref>. Thanks to this status system, they maintained high labor productivity.<br/>
Of course, in those days, the taming of dragons was not an easy, but dangerous activity. The best knights conducted expeditions in which dragons were captured. After that, the wild dragon was tortured and trained to get used to people. The care and provision of dragons was entrusted to soldiers who were selected from the lower people. Their many victims built the prosperity of Dragai as a military state.<br/>

'''1.2 The Dragai Revolution'''<br/>
On one day of the era of the former Demon Lords, the patience and anger of the "geytar" reached their limits, and were manifested as a revolution. The leader of the Revolution was a young beginner Dragon Rider, who later would be called "The voice of the lower classes." At that time, Dell, a young soldier selected by a long lot, a former dragon guard, along with his comrades, freed many dragons captured by Dragai outside the country to avoid their use by the Empire. "The Voice of the Revolution" became a symbol of freedom and liberation, calling on many of the lower people to go to the royal palace at that moment. After a fierce battle that lasted three days and three nights, the aristocracy defeated the Imperial army of the upper men and the revolutionary army of pedestrians. Dell was captured during the battle and the revolutionary army, which lost its commander, was completely destroyed. During this revolution, the king was furious with the fact that the soldiers of the Riders became revolutionaries and that the captured dragons fled. He ordered to publicly execute all the captured leaders of the Revolution, including their inspirer Dell.<br/>

'''1.3 Dragons' Reinforcement'''<br/>
The next day, many citizens came to Dell's execution with faces full of despair as they watched the execution of the verdict. A flock of dragons darkened the western sky, and a huge red dragon, as if leading this army, flew over Dragai. A flock of dragons who fled from Dragai, thanks to Dell, suddenly returned for him. The dragons raised an angry roar to help the one they had identified as their family, and ruthlessly attacked the Dragaians. A number of fortresses that were famous for their inaccessibility burned like candy wrappers in the burning fire that came from the mouth of the large red dragon, which allowed the dragons to enter them one by one. The elite corps of the King, armed with a counterdragon weapon, fled in the blink of an eye after this weapon burned out in their hands. The aristocracy and military officials fled one after another in order to avoid the dragon's anger that they had been accumulating for many years. They saw the dragons only as tools and did not imagine that, having broken away from human hands, they would begin to take revenge, and that many other dragons would come to help them, to save Dell.<br/>

Despite the greatness of the dragon empire, Dragai, which did not even try to co-exist with the dragons, was forgotten, and it's land was occupied by dragons.<br/>

'''1.4 Day of the Foundation of Dragonia'''<br/>
The Pedestrian Revolution won because of the dragons' reinforcement, and people asked Dell, who was their leader and hero, to rule Dragai as the new king. But he firmly refused the title, because a human king is not needed for the reconciliation between dragons and people, what is required is to abolish the evil rulers, like the aristocracy and the ruling citizens. "For many years I stayed among these people and fought with them," he declared, "now the Dragons who saved us on this day must rule this land." People liberated the vast wild expanses of the continent and the huge aristocratic residences for the dragons and the red giant dragon, who was the dragons' leader, and negotiated with the people. As a result, it became the ruler of the country and vowed to provide dragon forces to people in the future. Thus, Dragai gave rise to the Dragon Empire Dragonia, where dragons and humans coexist perfectly and continue to live like that until now.<br/>

'''1.5 Friendship between the current Dragonia and other countries'''<br/>
Even after the country was reborn, becoming Dragonia, the problems did not disappear.<br/>
When the previous era of the Demon Lords had been replaced and the monsters took their current form, the dragons took on “coexistence with people” as “married life with a man,” and human men began to become their husbands. Of course, such a change was not the plan of the Crimson ruler of Dragonia... that would be too much even for her. Her Majesty the Queen, having her own pride and the pride of the highest monster, a creature of an absolute dragon-like appearance, felt the appeal of the other sex and was embarrassed by it. These two opposite emotions filled her thoughts, despite the fact that she ruled Dragonia as before, under the previous Demon Lords, without rushing to search for her husband.<br/>

And the one guilty of changing the thoughts in the queen's heart was none other than the new Demon Lord. Some time after taking the throne, she arrived in Dragonia on an excursion. Having examined the Empress, who had lost her peace, she said: "As a person who rules the dragons of Dragonia, if you mock your heart, the dragons living in this place, your people will not be able to coexist correctly with people." Nevertheless, the words of the Demon Lord, who saw the Queen’s troubles caused by the struggle of emotions, only aroused the Empress’s wrath. Her Majesty, at that moment ashamed of her love for people, showed her strength and challenged the Demon Lord to prove that there was no mistake in her reign. The Queen's appearance returned to its previous form: it was transformed into a huge Red Dragon and released an exploding flame, transforming everything around into a flaming field, with a thunderous roar, it beat its tail on the ground so that the mountains trembled. Nevertheless, the Demon Lord took all of it upon herself, in order to protect the valuable nationals of the Queen of Draconia, and continued to preach the “power of love”.<br/>

Her Majesty realized that in her outburst she had forgotten about the existence of people living in the vicinity, like the former king of Dragai, because the battle with the Demon Lord was connected with her rule of dragons. She felt defeated by the Demon Lord, who had just arrived to negotiate with Her Majesty. Since then, under the direction of the Empress in our Dragonia “Dragons and People actively interact with each other and live the wonderful life of a married couple” as the main principle of living together, actively accepting new people. In addition, usually closed due to its geographical location, Dragonia accepts young couples of other types of monsters for permanent residence and even invites other subspecies of dragons, like the Jabberwock from Wonderland. We are making great efforts in international politics to exchange experiences using the mobility of dragons.}}</div>

===[[Monster_Girl_Encyclopedia_World_Guide_-_Side_I:_Dragonia#2._Dragonia_Environment|Dragonia Environment, MGE World Guide - Side I]]===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''2.1 The Demon Realm Dragonia'''<br/>
The Dragon Empire, Dragonia, is a large mountainous country where settlements are built on the slopes of the Lingfeng mountain range. At the foot of the mountains is the lower part of the city, surrounding the castle, carved into a mountain plateau, which overlooks the daily bustle of the light green demon realm. On the other hand, on the mountain peak, because of the greatness of the Queen, her magical power and the dragons' houses, the magical energy of dragons always drifts. It mixes with the clouds around the top and gradually changes the landscape to the characteristics of a dark demon realm. On the tops of all the mountains of Dragonia, such clouds of magical energies rise from the foot of the mountains, and along the entire length of the slopes, and, while you climb to the darkest part, have truly fantastic views. Because of this, the ascent of a person can be dangerous, both for the body and for his spirit. In addition, since the roads of Dragonia extend on over several Lingfeng peaks, depending on the destination, you will have to go from mountain to mountain. If you climb a mountain aiming at the top, if you get hurt, the clouds will wrap around you and ease the pain. Magical power will carry you, and when you wake up, you will receive proper care in the dragon’s nest. Such cases occur quite often.<br/>
We strongly recommend using the Dragonia Travel Bureau scattered at the foot of the mountains to avoid such disasters and ease the complexity of tourism on your own two feet.<br/>

'''2.2 Land of Dragons'''<br/>
I have already said that Dragonia is surrounded by many mountains, as a natural fortress, has vast territories and rich nature. Mountain valleys scattered throughout the ridge turn into light green demon realms. Couples of newlyweds who discovered the magical freshness of high altitude air contribute to this, passionately "conversing" in the field. Sometimes I notice them with my eyesight.<br/>
In the territory that has become a light green demon realm, you can open your own ranch, with a lake for bathing, to live with Holstaurs. There are also large areas available in different places to ride on them on the back of a Centaur. Thus, you can get beautiful territories with beautiful nature, where both the cultures typical for the light green demon realms and ordinary human plants will grow. Many mamono couples who have visited these places lead an idyllic family life on them. In addition, many of the residences of the Dragai aristocrats were left in pristine condition. If you make arrangements with the Dragonia Immigration Bureau, you can become their new owners.<br/>

'''2.3 Dragons of Dragonia'''<br/>
On the territory of Dragonia, mainly various types of dragons live together with people, including the best of them - the Dragon. When a lonely man visits Dragonia and travels on his own, he runs the risk of encountering other types of mamono. If an adventurer travels a plateau with weapons in his hands, he will be challenged to fight in the arena by the virgin Lizardman or the Salamander to test his skills. This happens quite often. If you get lost in the mountains, studying the beautiful plants of Dragonia, you may be attacked by a Wyvern, and if you enter the caves, then the Wurm will rush to the smell of a male. Those people who will come to the Cemetery of Dragons in search of rare materials will be attacked by the actively husband-seeking Dragon Zombie and will not be able to leave. But you can try.<br/>

In addition, the rich natural environment of the lands of dragons, even for a variety of monsters that are not dragons, is a great place to start a family life, because any single man will find his mamono partner. But you must aim to spend the rest of your life with her.<br/>
}}</div>

==Known Native and Immigrant Species==
<gallery>
Black Harpy 1.jpg|[[Black Harpy]]
Bubble Slime 0.jpg|[[Bubble Slime]]
Centaur 0.jpg|[[Centaur]]
Cursed Sword 0.jpg|[[Cursed Sword]]
Demon 0.jpg|[[Demon]]
Devil 0.jpg|[[Devil]]
Dragon 0.jpg|[[Dragon]]
Dragon Zombie 0.jpg|[[Dragon Zombie]]
Dullahan 0.jpg|[[Dullahan]]
Dwarf 0.jpg|[[Dwarf]]
Gargoyle 1.jpg|[[Gargoyle]]
Griffon 0.jpg|[[Griffon]]
Holstaur 0.jpg|[[Holstaur]]
Jabberwock 0.jpg|[[Jabberwock]]
Lich 0.jpg|[[Lich]]
Living Armor 0.jpg|[[Living Armor]]
Living_Doll_0.jpg|[[Living Doll]]
Lizardman 0.jpg|[[Lizardman]]
Queen Slime 0.jpg|[[Queen Slime]]
Sahuagin 0.jpg|[[Sahuagin]]
Salamander 0.jpg|[[Salamander]]
Satyros 0.jpg|[[Satyros]]
Succubus 0.jpg|[[Succubus]]
Thunderbird_0.jpg|[[Thunderbird]]
Red Oni 0.jpeg|[[Red Oni]]
Ryu 0.jpg|[[Ryu]]
Witch 0.jpg|[[Witch]]
Wurm 0.jpg|[[Wurm]]
Wyvern 0.jpg|[[Wyvern]]
Zombie 0.jpg|[[Zombie]]
</gallery>

==References==
<references />
[[Category:Locations]]

Monster Girl Encyclopedia World Guide III: Sabbath Grimoire

2022-08-12T21:02:55Z

92.11.81.139: /* Check-up (p121) */

{{Infobox
|name = '''World Guide III: Sabbath Grimoire''<br/>(魔物娘図鑑ワールドガイド３)
|image = WG3_cover1.jpg
|caption =
|release = August 12th, 2018([[Comiket|Comiket 94]])<ref name="kurobine1"/>
|circle = [[Kurobinega]]<ref name="twitter1">https://twitter.com/k_cross/status/832546566648913920</ref>
|artist = [[Kenkou Cross]]<ref name="twitter1"/>
|writer = Kenkou Cross<ref name="twitter1"/>
|translator = VapidVulture, Brolen, S_Momo
|pages = 212<ref name="kurobine1"/>
|canon = Yes, primary universe.
}}
'''''Monster Girl Encyclopedia III: Sabbath Grimoire''''' (魔物娘図鑑ワールドガイド３)<ref name ="twitter1"/>, often referred to as ''World Guide 3'', is one of the books of the ''[[Main_Page|Monster Girl Encyclopedia]]'' series. Originally set for release at [[Comiket|Comiket 92]], delays pushed it's release date back to [[Comiket|Comiket 94]]. It functions as a sequel to ''[[Monster Girl Encyclopedia World Guide II]]'', discussing the [[Sabbath]], the various aspects of their organization, as well as monster magic and magical items in general.

The book was announced via a post on Kenkou's twitter account.<ref name ="twitter1"/>
==Synopsis==
This book features the Sabbath and delves into various aspects of their organization, as well as monster magic and magical items in general; very similar in style to the previous ''World Guide II''.
{{Clear}}
__TOC__
==It's the Author Introduction!==
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Author_Introduction.png|center|600px]]
}}</div>

==Sabbath Directory (p3)==
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Sabbath_directory.png|thumb|600px]]
- Sabbath Directory Requirements -

This Sabbath directory is a collaborative effort of all the baphomets!
Please tell us about your Sabbath!

➀A recent picture of your Sabbath members...
Please send an image of your Sabbath members recorded in a “projecting mirror”.
Please be sure to include another race typical of your Sabbath in addition to a witch and the representative baphomet, for a total of three people. It's preferable if you're wearing something as close as possible to a uniform.

②The name of your Sabbath...
Please include any common names as well.

③The symbol of your Sabbath...
Please include the symbol mark of your Sabbath.
Everyone, sure enough, it seems they're mostly patterned after skeletal goats or goats.

④The names of your representative baphomet...
Those of you with “other names” besides the one officially received from Bapho-sama, please record them too whether
they're self titles or names given by others.

⑤ Activity details...
Please record your activities or plans.

⑥ Typical races...
Please list typical races that are members besides baphomets, witches, and familiars.

➆ “To you...”
A message from your witches to onii-chan candidates interested in your Sabbath!

⑧ Sabbath particulars...
Please freely fill in the particulars about your sabbath and representative, including history, accomplishments, and so forth. After investigators from my “Runya Runya Sabbath” visit and collect the data, I'll use it as a reference to write you an introduction!

⑨ A word from baphomet...
Lastly, please record a welcoming message from your representative baphomet to human men visiting your Sabbath!
}}</div>
===Mamono Lord's Army Sabbath (p4)===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:DLA_Symbol.jpg|thumb|left]]
[[File:WG3_samp1a.jpg|thumb|right]]
{{Clear}}
'''Representative Baphomet:''' Bapho-sama (※She won't reveal her true name to anyone but her spouse)

'''Activity Details:''' The pursuit and intense study of magic, and spreading the charm and depravity of juveniles to the world.

'''Typical Races:''' Little girls of all races.

'''To “you” :''' ''Beloved onii-chan! Help us study magic a lot♪''

“Sabbaths” are groups of monsters organized under baphomets whose objectives are to master the path of magic and spread the charm and depravity of young little monsters widely throughout the world. As you know, “Mamono Lord's Army Sabbath”, led by our “Bapho-sama” (※she won't reveal her true name to anyone but her spouse), is representative of every Sabbath that exists throughout the world, and our activities are truly exemplary of Sabbath! Mamono Lord's Army Sabbath has a base in the “royal mamono realm”, which is the dominion of the mamono lord, and is known for being the most large scale Sabbath, with numerous members, consisting not only of countless witches and familiars, but also individuals of most races in general, which can only be said of this Sabbath in particular.

This Sabbath is also a super large scale magical force boasted by the mamono lord's army, with certified capabilities and achievements! Like suppression of war through the development and implementation of large scale non-lethal magic, expanding the transportation system via teleportation magic circles linking the royal mamono realm with each major mamono realm, taking energy measures through the development and diffusion of mana cages, which automatically filter and store the surrounding mana, and so on, and so forth, but there's no time to exhaustively enumerate the achievements of our Bapho-sama and Mamono Lord's Army Sabbath.

Of course, Sabbath is also devoted to our other long cherished ambition: advocating the wonderfulness of juveniles. Using the height of our organization's power and a multitude of witches as weapons, local branches have been established in human nations throughout the world, and aggressive solicitation is being conducted. The figures of Sabbath's witches are seen in most large cities, and they can invite those who wish it into Sabbath's world of magic and pleasure at any time! Within the ranks of Mamono Lord's Army Sabbath not only are there those aiming to elevate their abilities as magicians, “witch” candidates who seek an eternally young and immature body, there are also many men entranced by juveniles who are “onii-chan” candidates, and that makes Sabbath attractive to all the witches and monsters eagerly awaiting an onii-chan.
----
'''''A word from Baphomet:'''''

''Wilcume to my Sabbath! I welcome you!''

''Schal I directly teach you the irresistible pleasure and depravity induced by this very yonge bodi♥?''<ref name="TN" >The baphomet leaders have an archaic style to their speech in Japanese due to the choices of words and word forms that screams out that these characters must in fact be ancient. Reflecting the difference in tone in English is tricky, but I tried to sort of do so by including a few Middle English words/ archaic spellings, such as "yonge" and "biloved". Also, lost in translation is the fact that Bapho's first welcome is not only obsolete, but also a special phrase strictly used by a superior to welcome an inferior.

The word 幼体 youtai is used a few times which is a word that ordinarily only refers to the young offspring of animals, so I translated it as "juvenile."

The baphomets use different first person pronouns to refer to themselves in Japanese, something that's lost in translation. </ref>
----
}}</div>

===Kuroferuru Sabbath (p6)===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Kuroferuru_Symbol.jpg|thumb|left]]
[[File:WG3_samp4.jpg|thumb|right]]
{{Clear}}
'''Kuroferuru Sabbath (Common Name: Black Goat Sabbath)'''

'''Representative Baphomet:''' Kuroferuru, Black Goat of Devil Mud

'''Activity Details:''' In-depth study of nymphomancy through immersion in pleasure, researching and conducting monsterization of humans.

'''Typical Races:''' Lots of extremist races such as [[Demon|demons]] and [[Devil|devils]], as well as succubi.

'''To “you” :''' ''When I'm joined with onii-chan a long time, it makes me feel light-headed... ♥ I love it... ♥''

An “extremist” Sabbath that is exhausting all efforts to cover the world in mamono realms and convert all humans into monsters! Following “Druella”-sama, daughter of the mamono lord and fourth princess of the mamono realm, this Sabbath has actually accomplished converting numerous order states into mamono realms. It is presently based in “Mamono Realm State Lescatie”, which became a monster city after its conquest at the hands of Druella-sama. Since it has continued to completely incorporate the magical institutions of the cities it has conquered into Sabbath up to this point, its scale is huge, and we can say that this Sabbath will continue to grow and encroach endlessly.

In Black Goat Sabbath, the main topic of research is “nymphomancy”, a system of magic with succubus' origins. The representative baphomet “Kuroferuru” is such an outstanding expert in nymphomancy that she has been granted the title of “black goat” by “Bapho-sama” of the mamono lord's army. We can say that she and her twin, “the white goat”, are two of Sabbath's biggest leaders. Nymphomancy is a system of magic that can be used during sex even when one's thoughts are unsteady, and the more one's head is filled with pleasure and ecstasy, the greater its power grows. According to Kuroferuru, “In other words, mastering nymphomancy is tantamount to drowning in sex and pleasure even more deeply.” So it is recommended that affiliated witches constantly immerse themselves in pleasure, having sex with men as they desire. In addition to that, research into the pursuit of better methods of monsterization to convert human women into even more lascivious and debauched monsters and related activities are also enthusiastically conducted.

Activities in Black Goat Sabbath are always conducted while enjoying pleasure with “onii-chan”. So as to become “a being who is full of only pure pleasure and ecstasy due to her innocence and childishness,” which is the ideal of Kuroferuru and her witches, they spend their days full of pleasure and depravity in pursuit of magic, or more accurately, engaged in sex with onii-chan! Furthermore, with a focus on building the body and mind to be able to enjoy and drown in even more pleasure, this Sabbath is also attractive not only to those who wish to master nymphomancy, but to all monsters who want to live more pleasurably with onii-chan.
----
'''''A Word From Baphomet:'''''

''Go on, my biloved minion.''

''Entrust thy flesh to the devilish urges...''

''Satisfy that bodi of thine with pleasure, and drown in the magic... ♥''

----
<ref>
The baphomet leaders have an archaic style to their speech in Japanese due to the choices of words and word forms that screams out that these characters must in fact be ancient. Reflecting the difference in tone in English is tricky, but I tried to sort of do so by including a few Middle English words/ archaic spellings, such as "yonge" and "biloved".

魔泥 (possibly pronounced madei) is a made up term consisting of the characters “demon/magic” + “mud/mire”.
There's at least one case of a Japanese translating it as "devil mud" that I found online, but it might be something entirely different in this case.

Nymphomancy is kind of stretch as a translation for 淫魔法 inmahou, a made up term coined by adding the character 淫 in which means something like "lewd/lascivious/indecent" to the word mahou, meaning "magic." So a more direct translation would be something like "lewd magic". But nymphomaniac can sometimes be translated as 淫乱女 inran-onna,which also in in it. And I think "nymphomancy" sounds fitting.</ref>

}}</div>

===Momonika Sabbath (p8)===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:MomonikaSabbath.jpg|thumb|right|Momonika Sabbath]]
[[File:Momonika symbol.jpg|thumb|left|Momonika Symbol]]
{{Clear}}
'''Momonika Sabbath (Common name: Playground Sabbath)'''

'''Representative Baphomet:''' Momonika, the lovely goat of the playground.

'''Activity Details:''' Anyhow, having fun, feeling good, and playing♪

'''Typical Races:''' [[Imp|Imps]], [[Manticore|manticores]], [[Thunderbird|thunderbirds]], and so on. Mostly races who enjoy fun and exciting things.

'''To "you" :''' ''Hey there, onii~san♥ Why not play with me over there, and do stuff that feels good♥''

Hardly any time has passed since its foundation, but this new and up-and-coming Sabbath is rapidly growing due to the talents of the baphomet child prodigy “Momonika”! The biggest thing that sets it apart is that the representative baphomet and her witches are in fact nearly as young as they look.

...Despite the hype, their representative genuinely is a sorcerous prodigy, yet her personality is childish and selfish in an age appropriate manner, and in fact, this originated as a “make-believe Sabbath” that she started with her friends.

The doctrine of this Sabbath is simply to spend their time having fun and enjoying themselves, so no magical research is conducted whatsoever. Their activities are absolutely outrageous and I'm jealous: they let youth take its natural course, indulging in sex with onii-chan as much as they please. As a result, scores of monster children have gathered just out of a desire for pleasure and play, and it has become an enormous Sabbath. The witches of this Sabbath do nothing but engage in sex with their partners, however, this results in the accumulation of vast amounts of mana. If it's for the sake of pleasure or a game that they're interested in, they'll make advanced magic fly all over the place just as if playing with toys or building blocks.

Furthermore, since Momonika and her witches are clueless about things like management, this Sabbath is actually managed by the “onii-chans” who are their partners. It is these extremely talented men who are responsible for the massive enlargement of this Sabbath's headquarters. Lots of magically animated playground equipment created by Momonika and her witches is strewn about inside, making it a giant amusement facility for children's enjoyment. The witches bring their own onii-chan here to play with them, and whenever they get a chance, they'll hide in the shadows, or go inside the playground equipment that functions as private rooms to enjoy sex. Also, admission is open to all children whether affiliated with Sabbath or not. They may bring in their own onii-chan, but it's also possible to invite one of the “single onii-chans” working at this facility to play.
----
'''''A Word From Baphomet:'''''

''We love good feeling things♥''

''We haaate difficult things.''

----
<ref>
Translation notes:

Importantly, the terms 遊園 yuuen and 遊具 yuugu used in the description about Momonika Sabbath are rather vague.
遊園地 yuuenchi is a term that strictly refers to amusement parks, which is not used, but several dictionaries say 遊園 yuuen is playground, or something vaguely like a park for playing. Also, 遊具 yuugu is so vague, it can refer to playground equipment, toys, and even things like merry-go-rounds. There is at least one Japanese themepark that I found, which is refers to itself as yuuen rather than yuuenchi. That might in fact be the intended meaning, especially considering the reference to races who prefer exciting things.

Momonika's dialogue stands out as simplistic and childish in Japanese, being written without kanji or particles.</ref>
}}</div>

===Shirokuto Sabbath (p10)===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:ShirokutoSabbath.jpg|thumb|right|Shirokuto Sabbath]]
[[File:Shirokuto symbol.jpg|thumb|left|Shirokuto Symbol]]
{{Clear}}
'''Shirokuto Sabbath (Common name: Sorcerous Sabbath)'''

'''Representative Baphomet:''' Shirokuto, the White Goat of Wisdom

'''Activity Details:''' Endless sorcerous research, and the pursuit of its truth

'''Typical Races:''' High rank races that excel in magic such as [[Echidna|echidnas]] and [[Vampire|vampires]]

'''To "you" :''' ''If it's little children you desire, then you should've gone elsewhere... How peculiar that you're interested in such elderly women, boy...♥''

An extremely stoic Sabbath, earnestly focused on the research and pursuit of sorcery, and elevating themselves. Their representative “Shirokuto” has been given the title of “white goat” by “Bapho-sama” of the mamono lord's army, and along with her twin, the “black goat”, she is an archmage who represents the baphomet race. This Sabbath does not conduct any solicitation activities whatsoever, and it's a small scale organization with only a handful of witches, however each and every one of the witches is a more powerful spellcaster than your average baphomet. Little is publicly known of their activities, however they have accomplished numerous legendary feats; famous among them are the battle of “the gods' giant soldiers incident”, the incident of warping the entire country of the “Viminarie Theocracy”, which had been prophesied to be destroyed with the crumbling of the earth, to safety in another dimension, and more.

What distinguishes this Sabbath is that it is inclined solely towards sorcerous research, and the other doctrine of Sabbath, spreading the wonderfulness of juveniles, is completely ignored. These masterful witches have no childish bearing whatsoever, and behave in an age appropriate manner. Instead of treating men like onii-chan, unfortunately, they treat them like children. The only reason they assume a childish form is because it is more convenient for using magic.

“Archaeomancy”, which has been used continuously since antiquity, is mainly employed in this Sabbath, and research is conducted into arcane magic that would be difficult for an average mage to even grasp a rough overview of, so the ability to use the most difficult magic introduced through ancient tomes and knowledge is a prerequisite. For that reason, it is difficult for mages to participate in this sabbath. In the case of men, they may serve as familiars who pour essence into them, or if their magical aptitude is approved, they may end up being treated as apprentices by them.

But no matter how wily they may act, monsters are still monsters. While gathering data, this writer observed people hiding in the shadows, taking delight in onii-chan's head pats, and I also witnessed people deliberately using more mana than necessary in their experiments on countless occasions as an excuse to replenish their mana; in other words, they wanted to hurry up and get back to having sex with their partners...!

----
'''''A Word From Baphomet:'''''

''We are those who seken to uncoveren the trewthe of sorcery and comprehend its fundamental laws.''
''Know that there ne is a place for the yonge or the insolent.''
''Hou-ever, the wicches... may nede the helpe of men...''

----
<ref>
Translation notes:

The baphomet leaders have an archaic style to their speech in Japanese due to the choices of words and word forms that screams out that these characters must in fact be ancient. Reflecting the difference in tone in English is tricky, but I tried to sort of do so by including a few Middle English words/ archaic spellings, such as "yonge" and "biloved".

The baphomets use different first person pronouns to refer to themselves in Japanese, something that's lost in translation.

Bapho-sama: 我が waga a form of 我 ware as a first person possessive, but uses 儂 washi, as a first person subject pronoun, which is used mainly by elderly people.
Kuroferuru, Shirokuto: ware (archaic, formal)
Runya Runya: wagahai (formal, arrogant)
Ropurotto: wachi (dialectal variant of watashi)
Greilia: watashi (completely normal)
Marune: uchi ( dialectal word used mainly by girls in the kansai area)
Momonika: no pronoun yet</ref>
}}</div>

===Runya Runya Sabbath (p12)===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:RunyaRunyaSabbath.jpg|thumb|right|Runya Runya Sabbath]]
[[File:RunyaRunya_Symbol.jpg|thumb|left|Runya Runya Symbol]]
{{Clear}}

'''Runya Runya Sabbath (Common name: Library Sabbath)'''

'''Representative Baphomet:''' Runya Runya, The Sleepy Magical Archive

'''Activity Details:''' Gathering magical knowledge, writing and publishing books

'''Typical Races:''' [[Ratatoskr]], [[Leanan Sidhe|leanan sidhe]], [[Kikimora|kikimora]], etc.

'''To "you" :''' ''Sensei, how's the manuscript coming along? If you're hungry, I shall prepare something for you. If you'd like to refresh yourself, then please use me.''

The sabbath whose representative is the writer! In part, it functions as one of the world's largest and most preeminent repositories of magical knowledge, an enormous library with a collection of wisdom.

I, Runya Runya, was born a baphomet, and yet I am unable to use magic. But I have never given up on using magic, and as a result of continuously gathering knowledge regarding various systems of magic, I have even become one of the most knowledgeable of all baphomets. I wrote a book based on my knowledge and yearning for magic which was approved by the baphomet elders, and I established a Sabbath specializing in my area of expertise. I am lazy and selfish, and somehow I get sleepy whenever I try to use magic; for that reason, I sleep all the time, yet thanks to the bright witches who are my followers, somehow I am managing to serve as a representative.

My sabbath, specialized for dealing with magical knowledge, manages accumulated knowledge and converts it into the form of more readable books and files which we then distribute to Sabbaths throughout the world. On the other hand, the results of magical research conducted by Sabbaths throughout the world are also provided to us, so it seems our Sabbath is treasured as the place which accumulates all the wisdom of the Sabbaths in name and fact.

Furthermore, by merging with an organization of “ratatoskr”, squirrel beastmen who excel at handling information, we have currently become able to accumulate even broader information. Not only do we gather information, we also make efforts to use it to write a broad range of creative books, everything from specialized books in all areas such as “Sabbath Magic Encyclopedia”, to informative magazines such as “Sabbath Journal”, and “Monthly Onii-chan”, or even popular entertainment novels such as “Magical ☆ Baphomet”. Currently, my sabbath is recruiting “onii-chans” interested in writing activities or gathering information as investigators. You get room and board with three meals, your own witch, and you can use the data we've accumulated as much as you like. Even beginners are welcome.

----
'''''A Word From Baphomet:'''''

''I cannot use magic. That is precisely why it looks so luminous and wonderful to me.''

----
}}</div>

===Ropurotto Sabbath (p14)===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=

[[File:RopurottoSabbath.jpg|thumb|right|Ropurotto Sabbath]]
[[File:Ropurotto_Symbol.jpg|thumb|left|Ropurotto Symbol]]
{{Clear}}
'''Ropurotto Sabbath (Common Name: Beast Sabbath)'''

'''Representative Baphomet:''' Ropurotto, the Sorcerous Beast

'''Activity Details:''' Profound study of theriomancy by spending their daily lives as beasts, fusing the cuteness of beasts and juveniles

'''Typical Races:''' Generally mostly [[:Category:Beastman Type|beastmen]]

'''To "you" :''' ''Master! Breed, breed! Let's breed! Breed♥''

A Sabbath whose objective is to combine the charm of juveniles touted by us with the adorableness of fluffy beasts using their own bodies by loving beasts and completely becoming beasts themselves. Their representative, “Ropurotto” is the originator of “theriomancy”, which imbues oneself with the power of a beast, but it is said that she doesn't remember whether she learned theriomancy by living as a beast, or whether she lived as a beast to learn theriomancy. In sharp contrast with other Sabbaths, members consist of races which are terrible at magic, mostly beastmen in particular. It functions more like a “pack” headed by Ropurotto rather than an organization. They do not actively conduct solicitation, but they have lots of interactions with the outside world. Apparently, while actively frolicking and playing with humans to convey the charm of little beast girls, before they knew it, the pack's numbers had increased.

The true value of theriomancy is unleashed by living as a beast. In other words, it is recommended to lead a life of eating, sleeping, and breeding as one desires. Since this counts as a profound study of magic in and of itself, this Sabbath's activities consist of hunting prey with onii-chan, eating, napping together, and breeding as much they please. Even the letters of the word “magic” are nowhere to be seen, and I'm extremely jealous. If possible, the writer would also like to transfer to this Sabbath. Their black mass activities are rather unusual too; many witches use the power of theriomancy cultivated within themselves to hunt an enormous “mamono realm beast”, and after they've all eaten their fill of the feast, they each do whatever they please, be it napping or breeding. However, in this Sabbath, most of the witches call their onii-chan “master”, etc., and seeing as their expressions are as happy as can be, and they delight in playing, being praised, and being petted, perhaps they're more like “pets” than “beasts”...?

Additionally, Ropurotto is a figure shrouded in mysteries. I am told that she cannot recall her birthplace or any of her own personal history, but since the “black goat” and the “white goat” appeared to be shaken when they met her face to face, it seems she's not just anybody...

----
'''''A Word From Baphomet:'''''

''Wau, my entire pack wants males!''

''If you'll come to my pack... uhm~, ''

''WE CAN HAVE LOTS OF YOUR CHILDREN♥''

----
<ref>
The baphomets use different first person pronouns to refer to themselves in Japanese, something that's lost in translation.

Bapho-sama: 我が waga a form of 我 ware as a first person possessive, but uses 儂 washi, as a first person subject pronoun, which is used mainly by elderly people.
Kuroferuru, Shirokuto: ware (archaic, formal)
Runya Runya: wagahai (formal, arrogant)
Ropurotto: wachi (dialectal variant of watashi)
Greilia: watashi (completely normal)
Marune: uchi ( dialectal word used mainly by girls in the kansai area)
Momonika: no pronoun yet

獣魔法 juumahou translates directly as "beast magic", and 医療魔法 iryoumahou translates directly as "medical treatment magic", but the Japanese words are advanced sounding Sino-Japanese compounds rather than strings of simple words. Still, if you think those terms don't work, you don't have to use them.
</ref>
}}</div>

===Marune Sabbath (p16)===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=

[[File:MaruneSabbath.jpg|thumb|right|Marune Sabbath]]
[[File:Marune_Symbol.jpg|thumb|left|Marune Symbol]]
{{Clear}}

'''Marune Sabbath (Common name: Farming Sabbath)'''

'''Representative Baphomet:''' Marune, the goat-horned village girl

'''Activity Details:''' Improving the quality of produce and animal products using magic, and selling produce using Sabbath's distribution channels

'''Typical Races:''' Races connected with the earth and farming such as [[Holstaur|holstaurs]], [[Weresheep|weresheep]], [[Troll|trolls]], spirits, etc.

'''To "you" :''' ''I got lots~♥　Nii-chan! Eat plenty of mine♥''

A Sabbath devoted to cultivating the land and raising livestock using magic to yield even more delicious produce. Their representative, Marune, has a peculiar personal history, having been raised as an ordinary village girl in a human farming village. Marune's mother is a baphomet who chose to hand her Sabbath over to someone else to go and live in the home village of the man she fell in love with, which is a farming village. They say that at the time, the village was a territory of a nation devoted to the chief god, but the kindly villagers accepted both mother and daughter, and they lived in hiding from the Order. Eventually, the nation entered into an alliance with a mamono realm, switching to a monster friendly stance, and that's when Marune seized the opportunity to repay the kindness of everyone in her beloved village by establishing this Sabbath.

The most distinguishing characteristic of this Sabbath is that all the witches and monster members have massive udders hanging down, which is incongruous with a childish figure. It's not that it's a policy decided by Marune; instead, they naturally developed that way due to having been raised on the village's produce. The council of baphomet elders, those responsible for approving Sabbaths, convened to discuss whether or not it's even possible for massive udders to be present on a childish body, and the debate raged for many consecutive days, only to break down into udder chaos. By the time the day of certification arrived, they still didn't have an answer; Marune somehow mistook it as a produce fair, and served up delicious food made from the village's produce, thereby neutralizing the elders' venom. Marune's carefree smile and mildly tasting food caused them to say, “whether or not we approve of enormous boobs, we approve of Marune anyhow.”

Their base is the farming village where they live; that is to say, members of this Sabbath are all villagers of the farming village. In other words, joining this Sabbath also means moving to the village.

Solicitation is mainly for recruiting workers for the village, and husbands. This Sabbath's activities are mainly about using magic for agricultural work, rather than magic itself; they lead industrious lives, working when the sun rises, and returning home when the sun sets. However, even when busy with farm work, onii-chans are seen groping the witches boobs every now and then whenever the opportunity arises, and they take them in the shadows of trees, endeavoring at intercourse on each break. Whenever they're free, they have sex. It's said they basically go home and have sex until it's time for bed whenever they're done with their tasks.

----
'''''A Word From Baphomet:'''''

''I love this village and everyone in it♪''

''I hope you'll love it here too, nii-san...♥''

----
}}</div>

===Greilia Sabbath (p18)===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:GreiliaSabbath.jpg|thumb|right|Greilia Sabbath]]
[[File:Greilia_Symbol.jpg|thumb|left|Greilia Symbol]]
{{Clear}}
'''Greilia Sabbath (Common name: Medical Sabbath)'''

'''Representative Baphomet:''' Dr. Little, Greilia

'''Activity Details:''' Development of medical techniques by means of magic, treatment of the sick and injured via pharmacomancy

'''Typical Races:''' [[Unicorn|Unicorns]], [[Kikimora|kikimoras]], [[Houri|houris]], also [[Angel|monsterized angels]], etc.

'''To "you" :''' ''It's okay now. I'll make you all better, onii-san...♥''

A Sabbath whose representative is “Greilia”, the originator of “pharmacomancy”, which is used to treat the sick and injured. Their ideal is not to master magic or to advocate the wonderfulness of juveniles; instead, it is to save those suffering from injuries and diseases. It is a research institute, and at the same time, also a medical facility that treats patients who visit daily. It's linked up with Sabbaths throughout the world as well as human medical facilities, and it also dispatches practitioners.

Prospective members are strictly screened, and monsters who merely want to acquire pharmacomancy or are only after men are not permitted to join. Only those with an unshakable will to save patients or those with a deeply servile mentality will become members of this Sabbath. For that reason, all of the witches devotedly apply treatment with love and kindness from their hearts, but they also tend to really get into it, and I've heard that the powerful desire to serve that they direct towards men often leads to intercourse on the spot. Furthermore, they treat not only the body, but the mind as well, and they'll cuddle with patients and restore their broken minds to a healthy state; however, gentlemen, please keep in mind that in some cases you may be corrected into a “healthy man” on the basis of “monster values”.

Diseases that afflict humans mostly don't afflict monsters, and most patients tend to be humans; however, this Sabbath has conceived of the possibility that a monster could contract a human disease and is also conducting research. Aside from that, even though it is a Sabbath, they are still enthusiastic about non-magical medical techniques and combining them with magical techniques. According to Greilia, “even if a treatment method isn't currently needed, and even if there's only the slightest possibility that it will ever be used on even one person in the world, it may be possible that a patient needing it will appear, and we should develop a treatment method just for that one person.” This is the mindset behind their research. It's a conviction that's been firmly held by Greilia ever since the day when she was once deeply moved by a certain human doctor who thought only of earnestly saving patients even though he was despised and driven away from his country, which led her to create pharmacomancy!

----
'''''A Word From Baphomet:'''''

''Does it hurt somewhere? Then I'll fix you up.''

''Or do you aspire towards this path? Then, I'll welcome you.''

''What? You like little girls...?''

''I.. I'm sorry, but discuss that sort of thing with the witches...!''

----

}}</div>

==Runya Runya's Intro (p21)==
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
''I am a baphomet, but I cannot use magic. ''

''That is precisely why it looks so luminous and wonderful to me.''

''All living people are endowed with the substance known as “mana”, and even those who cannot use magic all use mana in some form just by simply living. Moreover, even if you cannot use “magic”, it exists right beside us in various forms, it is deeply connected with most of our lives, and it is supporting us.''

''This book contains but a tiny sliver of the knowledge of magic possessed by the author; however, it is not a book meant only for mages. Even without the ability to use magic, magic may enrich and enhance your life to be more pleasure-filled. Even without the ability to use magic, you may become an excellent craftsman who creates “magic items” and “magic potions” imbued with the power of magic. Even without the ability to use magic, you may acquire a new power that you can call “magic” by using mana in a completely different way than existing magic. ''

''This book is meant to be useful for deepening the knowledge and understanding of magic of all who pick it up and by improving their lives with “magic”.''

- Runya Runya, the sleepy magical archive -
}}</div>

==Mana Overview (p25)==
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Mana_Overview.jpg|thumb|center|600px]]
“Magic” refers to techniques utilizing mana to cause various phenomena, and it is the crystallization of wisdom that has been continuously cultivated by humans and monsters since ages long past!

This book concerns the world of sorcery which is full of fascinating knowledge, but first, to deepen your understanding of magic, I will give an explanation of “mana”, which is absolutely required for using magic.
}}</div>
===What Mana Is (p26)===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
It is a general name for the vital energy contained within the bodies of animate beings; all living things possess mana. Naturally, that's true of humans and monsters; divinities possess vast sums of mana within themselves, and even plants and animals possess mana, albeit in small quantities. There are minute differences between races and individuals, but generally speaking, when ordered in terms of who possesses the most mana, it goes divinities, monsters, humans, animals, plants. Furthermore, there also exist races that do not have bodies of flesh, whose bodies are instead comprised entirely of mana such as “spirits”. Mana is not at all a special energy just for using magic; instead, it is the fundamental essence that organisms use to perform vital functions. In other words, it is life force itself. It tends to be misunderstood, but just because someone cannot use magic doesn't mean that they do not possess mana. For example, most “slimes (encyclopedia I – p.16)” cannot use magic, but that's because they lack the knowledge and wits to use magic. A slime's body itself is mostly made up of mana, and for that reason, we can say they are creatures who possess extremely large amounts of mana within themselves.

Other than that, most “werewolves (Encyclopedia I – p.26)” are just poor at controlling mana in the form called magic due to their racial characteristics; however, they instinctively use mana to enhance their physical abilities and control their posture when exerting themselves. Humans and other animals are also the same way. Ultimately, whether or not one can use magic is determined by one's inherent proficiencies and inadequacies, as well as subsequently acquired knowledge and training. It has very little to do with the presence or absence of mana, or the magnitude of the mana possessed. The vital energy, mana, is essentially required by organisms to perform vital functions, so in the first place, a lack of mana would signify that something is non-living rather than living.

Even when people possess the same amount of mana, on the one hand, there are individuals who have a frail constitution and poor physical abilities that invest their mana into the gift known as magic, while on the other hand, there are people who possess brute strength and boundless stamina due to mana, but are completely unable to use magic, while still others are endowed with a good balance of everything. We can say there are endless variations in how mana is used depending on the particular race and individual. In this way, mana is not simply energy used for magic.

Mana is also the “vitality”, and “overall energy” of living things. Basically, beings who are filled with mana are also highly active, while if mana is lacking, they will feel fatigue, and if mana is lost, it may cause lethargy or a loss of consciousness. Since possessing more mana is equivalent to possessing a greater life force, even though they're still human, powerful sorcerers tend to have greater longevity compared to ordinary humans.

It's generally all lumped together and treated as “mana” most of the time, but in fact the nature of mana differs depending on each race, and it's classified as divine mana, mamono mana, human mana, and so forth. Mamono mana can be further classified according to race as succubus mana, lamia mana, slime mana, etc. Moreover, the mana of each individual is slightly different even when they are of the same race. Each and every animate being possesses a unique mana, and there is no one else in the world who has exactly the same mana. Even human twins raised together with the same mother and father, and even two golems created from the same material by the same craftsman, and animated by the same mana, do not possess exactly the same mana. For that reason, naturally, it's possible to identify race, and even uniquely identify an individual by performing a detailed analysis of mana. In general, humans do not have the power to sense mana; however, those who normally deal with mana such as wizards and golem engineers are an exception, being capable of sensing mana to some degree, and there are also humans “with good intuition” who are inherently able to sense the presence of mana. On the other hand, monsters excel at sensing mana. Other than being able to sense mana as a presence, there are also those who can sniff out the scent of mana and even visualize mana. Additionally, they are extra sensitive to human mana, men's mana in particular, and can sense the presence of humans even from a location some distance away. Naturally, they can identify whether it's a human or a monster, and even discern particular individuals, but they can also sense what other mana is mixed in with the mana possessed by the target, and it's even possible to discern whether or not the target has a partner, and identify who that partner is as well. The mana of a monster's own partner in particular is unmistakable, and even if her partner has been transformed into another person or beast due to a spell, she can identify him as her husband at a glance; conversely, it's absolutely impossible for a monster to mistake someone using magic to masquerade with her partner's form and mana as her actual husband.

The fact that “human mana” is the main staple of the inma is a point that is especially noteworthy. The vital energy possessed by humans called “essence” is the favorite treat of all monsters, and that's another word for this human mana. In this book, for the sake of convenience, “human mana” will most often simply be referred to using the word “mana”, but please note that it means exactly the same thing as “essence”. Due to the influence of the mamono lord, an immensely powerful inma, all monsters are endowed with the traits of a “succubus (Encyclopedia I – p. 8)” and have a habit of feeding on human mana, i.e., essence, so their mouth, vagina, and womb have a sense of taste to enjoy the flavor of mana. The flavor of the mana of human men is strongly preferred by all monsters, and the semen ejaculated by men is particularly full of it. For that reason, monsters will do things like taking the penis deeply into their mouth, and licking and sucking it to spur ejaculation, or uniting the penis and vagina, and shaking their hips to produce stimulation that induces ejaculation. In other words, they ingest men's mana by engaging in sex with men. Additionally, their sense of smell with regard to human mana is also sharp, and a man shrouded in mana has a wonderfully delicious scent to monsters. The taste of the mana of the man recognized by a monster as her partner is exceptional, and after knowing that sweet taste, other men's mana will taste awful and no longer be tolerable to her, so much so that a monster's body will gradually alter into one specialized exclusively for sex with her partner. Her sense of taste with regards to mana will also gradually change so that only her partner's mana tastes more sharply and deliciously. Not only will a monster not get bored of her partner's taste, the more they have sex, and the more she slurps his mana, the more intoxicated she will become. In fact, many monsters even end up begging for their husband's semen practically like addicts. On top of that, they even become more sensitive to the presence and odor of their partner's mana, and in many cases it gets to the point that just being near their partner and smelling him is enough to make their head giddy, and inflame lust, resulting in a surge of sexual excitement.
}}</div>

===Mamono's Mana (p28)===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
Since all monsters are under the mamono lord's influence, all mamono mana contains “succubus mana” within it. This mamono mana has several special properties that are absent in the mana of other living things. One is that by pouring it into humans, it accelerates the release of the mana originally possessed by that person, which is a power with inma origins. In other words, when mana is poured inside men, it facilitates more frequent and voluminous ejaculations, enabling monsters to feed on their favorite treat, “essence”, smoothly.

Additionally, a major characteristic of mamono mana is that it has the power of “erosion”; it actively binds with other mana and converts it into mamono mana. If a human woman's body is showered in large amounts of mamono mana, even the mana she originally possessed will all convert into mamono mana, and the inside of her body will be filled with mamono mana instead of human mana, triggering “monsterization”, transforming her body and even her mind into that of a monster. The same applies to other entities as well such as “spirits” which are formed entirely of mana. Since they do not have bodies, they are even more defenseless and vulnerable to erosion by mamono mana, and will be easily converted into monsters with comparatively less mana exerted. Furthermore, even animals, plants, etc., are affected by erosion and may convert into different varieties, and even the properties of goods such as swords and magic items may be altered when imbued with mana. Mamono mana has the property of being strongly drawn to emotions and intentions. Perhaps because of the succubus mana contained within, it will attempt to erode especially aggressively and bind with women whose hearts are filled with emotions such as “desire”, “love”, and “attachment”, or complex entanglements of them. Mamono mana acclimates more easily to human women who have such powerful emotions and mentalities, and they may be innately highly predisposed to monsterization and conversion into a specific race.

It is said that such individuals “became monsters because they were meant to be”, and compared to those who were originally monsters to begin with, there is a strong tendency for them to end up as monsters with an even more lascivious mentality who are filled with desire for even greater pleasure and enjoyment. Moreover, mamono mana not only affects humans, but is even drawn to animals with strong emotions, and sometimes even non-living things or plants which were imbued with strong human sentiments, monsterizing them as well. Mana is a mass of pure energy. Originally, it has no will, but aggregates of highly condensed mana will at times spring to life purely as vital energy endowed with emotion and a will. Due to its nature, mamono mana can easily manifest emotions such as “desire” and “love” towards human men even just as a mass of mana, and may even convert into monsters formed purely of mana such as “dark matters (Encyclopedia I – p. 226)”, etc.

Ordinarily, when combining mana, the relationship is purely additive or subtractive. In other words, if you add one mana to one mana, you simply get two mana. And to cancel out two mana requires the same amount, two mana. This rule is applied regardless of the mana's possessor, and like in the case of adding divine mana to human mana, it is the same when combining the mana of other different races too. Due to the synergy of different kinds of mana and the resultant improved efficiency of mana consumption, greater effects than normal can be exhibited when using magic; however, the amount of mana itself follows the basic rule. Also, even if you crash mana into mana to cancel it out, each type of mana just scatters into the surroundings rather than disappearing. No matter what the case, the total amount of mana in existence remains constant. This used to be the fundamental rule concerning mana.

However, this rule only persistently applied during and before “the age of the former mamono lords”, before the current mamono lord came to power, and we monsters assumed the forms of women. Since the arrival of the present-day “age of the new mamono lord”, the beings known as monsters have changed greatly, and the properties of mana have also changed, so this rule has also been broken.

The most noteworthy property of modern mamono mana is that when added to the mana of other races, in other words, when eroding it and converting it into mamono mana, it causes the amount of assimilated mana to tremendously increase. That is to say, binding one mamono mana with one human mana can result in a total amount of mana as high as three or four. Furthermore, even if you crash less than one mamono mana into two mana, not only will they not cancel each other out, instead due to erosion, the total amount will increase, and all the mana will effectively end up being engulfed by the mamono mana. Back when mamono mana used to obey the “fundamental rule”, when inma had sex with humans during the age of the former mamono lord and milked them of mana, since the total of amount of mana was fixed, it was just exploitation and a unilateral usurpation of mana from humans, and being sucked dry of life force would often prove fatal. However, when monsters have sex with men and milk them of mana currently, since mamono mana increases the total amount of mana, monsters have become able to gain mana while still returning an amount greater than or equal to what they took to the men. Ordinarily, when a man ejaculates, he's releasing vital energy outside of his body, so he should experience feelings of malaise and fatigue, but since that which is released is replenished on the spot by even more mana, instead, it turns out that the more he engages in sex, the greater his vigor and stamina will surge. Because of that, although the penis should normally wither and lose power, even if a man pours mana inside a monster countless times, his erection will continuously tower without withering, and it's possible for man and monster to continue having sex according to one another's insatiable lust and urges.

Men end up ejaculating repeatedly in a single night to the point that it seems as though they have been milked dry. The pleasure and ecstasy experienced from having the mana sucked out of themselves certainly is so potent that it causes men to hallucinate as if they had their entire life drained out of them along with it, but of course, the mana is continuously replenished, so there's no way that a man could actually be milked dry to the point of death. In other words, not only the monster, but the man also sustains himself on mamono mana through sexual intercourse, from which he can obtain the required energy for vital functions. As long as they're having sex, a man and monster married couple don't even need to utilize any other means of energy replenishment such as eating, etc. and they're still able to live. Also, even without using sex as an intermediary, just by touching each other, or even just being near each other, this mechanism works. They say that man and monster married couples elevate one another's abilities just by living together. “Dragon knights”, human male riders who fight astride dragon mounts such as “dragons (Encyclopedia I – p. 214”) or “wyverns (Encyclopedia II – p. 152)” exploit this effect, with the dragon mount becoming even more powerful and agile than she would be individually, and the rider's combat strength becoming incomparably higher than it would be individually.

Furthermore, this special mana amplifying characteristic can exhibit even higher effects by thoroughly, carefully, and persistently mixing together one another's mana, and is capable of producing even larger amounts of mana. By milking mana precisely when one another's bodies and hearts are in a rapturous state due to mutual gratification from the pleasure and ecstasy, a couple's mana melts into a gooey mess and mixes together, resulting in gradual fusion through deeper intertwining and binding. That is to say, more passionate sex with one's partner, filled with love and pleasure, is required. Due to the nature of monsters, I've never heard of even a single case like this, but let's say a monster went around indiscriminately milking a large number of men of their mana. Just continuing to mechanically milk men would not increase the total mana by much, and the monster would lose almost all of the mana just from returning the amount milked to the men, so she would end up gaining only an extremely small amount. In order to deliciously feed on mana and satisfy herself, “being joined with one's beloved partner”, and “sex that is filled with mutual pleasure and happiness” are elements that cannot be absent.

An old adage that we can say has been handed down by the succubi is this: “without delicious sex and pleasure, there is ne delicious mana.”

While we have been greatly blessed by the mutation of mamono mana that overturned the great fundamental rule of mana, and organizations such as Sabbaths are conducting research and investigations concerning it, the reason why mamono mana mutated in this manner and the underlying mechanism behind increasing the amount of mana still have yet to be ascertained. But this increase in the total amount of mana is the main cause behind the birth of today's new monster races and the rapid increase in “spirit realms” which are new dimensions created by powerful monsters, and it's certainly useful for developing magical techniques and enriching our sex lives with our partners.
}}</div>

===The Production and Release of Mana, Mana Recovery (p30)===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
All living things have the power to produce mana, which is vital energy, within their own bodies. Mana is always constantly being produced, and when old mana is swapped for new mana, the old mana is naturally released outside the body into the surroundings. Men's semen, saliva, sweat, etc., contain mana, but the quality of each is different, and they also taste differently to monsters. Out of all of these, semen contains the largest amount of freshly produced mana, which tastes the richest and is the most nutritious; it is a monster's favorite treat, but it is thought that the mana contained in semen is plentiful and fresh primarily because it is energy that human men pour into the wombs of human women during ejaculation for the purpose of producing offspring. The mana discharged outside the body and the mana contained in waste products such as sweat, filth, etc., are the oldest of all mana released by men. Even old mana like this is tasty to monsters, but precisely because it is old, we can't say that its quality is good. Plus, it contains impurities such as a mixture of all the foreign mana that entered a man's body from his surroundings, so it is generally regarded as being less tasty and nutritious than the fresh mana contained in semen; however, races such as “beelzebub (Encyclopedia I – p. 178)” and “akaname (Encyclopedia II – p. 200)” are endowed with a special gustatory perception that can remove the impurities and sense the taste of the pure mana, and apparently due to that, old mana tastes completely different to them. I've heard that mana that has ripened inside a man's body has a unique flavor, no better or worse than fresh mana, and it's rich, or rather, greasy, so much so that it gets stuck on the tongue and in the mouth; according to a beelzebub known as a gourmand, “''even a mysophobic young lady's tongue and head would melt and become useless for a whole day if she knew the true taste of sweat.''“ Furthermore, even races not innately endowed with this special sense of taste can develop it by continuing to lick their partner's sweat daily. Additionally, the taste of the mana contained in saliva isn't so important as the act of ingesting it through kissing. From what I've heard, the unbearable sensation of having a man's mana flow into one's head, seemingly melting one's thoughts, is even sweeter than an internal vaginal ejaculation, and it is addictive, so many monsters will frequently beg their partner for kisses.

Even though they are both human, there is a difference in the mana production abilities of men and women. Essentially, men have a strong ability to produce mana, while women's ability is weaker. On the other hand, women excel at taking in the mana that exists around them and using it as their own, and women are generally able to possess a greater total amount of mana within their body than men can. Because men produce greater amounts of mana, this tends to be misunderstood, but when using magic, men tend to rely solely on the mana within their own body, and as a result, quickly run out of breath, while women can efficiently use external mana, thereby conserving their own mana as well as adding to it. For this reason, women tend to be able to use greater amounts of mana, with more potency and efficiency, so we can say that women are generally more well-suited to handling mana in the form called magic as magicians. On the other hand, in men's case, they are more well-suited to using the mana within their own body to enhance their physical abilities, etc. Since their mana, i.e., vitality, recovery is faster, they also have superior physical strength than women, and tend to be much more well-suited to doing physical labor, serving as warriors, and so forth. Nevertheless, aptitude varies on an individual basis. Even among men, there are those who can innately manipulate external mana and are well-suited to using magic, as well as those who become outstanding mages through subsequent training, and likewise, even among women, there are those who excel at the physical use of mana, whether innate or not. In fact, many even exhibit brute strength and physical abilities greater than men and are active as warriors.

There are also those who excel in both, and other than that, there are even cases when people have an aptitude oriented towards such things as boosting intelligence and accelerating thinking abilities, or sharpening artistic senses.

Since women excel at handling external mana, we can say that their aptitude for things like hieromancy, which borrows the power of the gods, and elemental magic, which uses the power of spirits, is greater than that of men, but at the same time, it also means that it is easier for them to take in mamono mana, and we can say that they are very well suited to becoming monsters as well. If mamono mana, which has the power of erosion, enters a woman's body, all the mana inside will change into mamono mana in no time at all. Since women already have weak mana productivity in the first place, their own mana production can't keep up with the erosion, and even the organ which produces human mana will be eroded and converted into an organ which produces mamono mana, resulting in them becoming a monster.

On the other hand, since men have high mana productivity, erosion by mamono mana is gradual, and even when completely eroded, since the human mana is still continually produced and coexists with the mamono mana, they will not become monsters. Since monsters are beings which seek men's mana, and since mamono mana remaining within a man also furthers that goal by working towards boosting a man's ability to produce mana, men will become beings called “incubi” who are the partners of monsters that infinitely produce mana and pour it into them.

Because of these differences, when human men and women concurrently stay in a mamono realm where the air is richly condensed with mamono mana, the monsterization of women tends to occur even faster than the incubization of men. Moreover, the act of handling external mana and taking it within herself is much akin to the act of a inma draining a man of mana and taking it within herself. In that respect, we can say that a inma is a being with the powers of a human woman infinitely increased in every regard including her beauty and ability to seduce men; conversely, we can say that all human women innately have qualities that make them well-suited to becoming inma. In actuality, there are even human sorceresses who replenish their mana by having sex with men, and they do take pleasure in the act of draining men of mana, though not as much as an inma would. If a woman repeatedly engages in the equivalent of inma behavior while human, eventually, she'll become enthralled with the ecstasy of slurping mana, and end up acquiring a body and mind specialized for the act of draining mana. Sooner or later, she'll end up “awakening” as a monster such as a “succubus” or “dark mage (Encyclopedia II – p. 80)”.
[[File:How_women_and_men_handle_mana.jpg|center|thumb|600px]]
<ref>まりょくクン
　なのだ！
It's Mana-kun!

カラダの内側で魔力を作るのが得意！
Excels at producing mana inside his body!

作った
produced

カラダの中からだした！
Released from inside his body!

吸収する
absorbs

周囲の魔力をあつめるコトが得意！
Excels at gathering mana from her surroundings!

外部にある魔力の制御が上手！
Great at controlling external mana!
</ref>
Monsters are basically beings with even more mana than humans. The method of using mana that they specialize in is determined not by sex, but by race. There are races that are well-suited to using magic, races who use it to boost their physical abilities, races that can fly who use it to control their flight, races who use it in a way specialized for seducing men, as well as races that use it for other special abilities, and so on. Mana serves many more functions for monsters than it does in the case of humans. The amount of mana innately possessed and the amount they can store within their bodies is extremely high compared to humans, and their ability to take in the surrounding mana, in other words, their mana absorption abilities, are also extremely high.

On the other hand, their ability to produce their own mana is weak, and they also release large amounts of mana outside their body, so if a large amount of their body's internal mana has been consumed, it takes time to recover. Monsters are beings that are more powerful than humans, but their fuel efficiency is proportionally much worse. Basically, for a mana-deficient animate being to recover mana, i.e., to replenish energy, eating and sleeping are required. For that reason, in the age of the former mamono lords, monsters that had lost mana needed to either prey on many humans or enter a state of dormancy and sleep for a long time to recover the huge amount of mana, but the monsters of the present can quickly replenish unlimited amounts of mana by having sex with their partners, so we can say that we've overcome that weak point. Also, there is a terribly awful tasting medicine for monsters without partners called “mana supplements (p. 161)”, but I hardly recommend it.

Normally, a decrease in mana, or rather, vital energy, will result in fatigue and malaise, but it's mainly expressed in the forms of “hunger” and “sleepiness” most of the time. However, in the case of monsters, since their main method of mana recovery is sex with men, when mamono mana decreases, a monster will seek sex with her partner in the same sort of sense that a tired or hungry human would seek to eat or sleep.

If they're hungry, their husband looks even more deliciously appealing, and juice will trickle down from their nether region like a beast drooling before a tasty morsel, and when semen is poured in their empty insides, they'll experience an unbearable feeling of ecstasy and fulfillment. If she's sleepy, a monster will seek her husband's embrace, like when a sleepy person desires the warmth of his bed and bedding, and she'll fall asleep with her partner while experiencing blissful peace as semen is poured inside her body. Monsters are beings whose various desires such as “hunger”, “somnolence”, and so on, are directly tied to lust for their partner.

The trend of being able to possess greater mana, but having awful recovery efficiency is more readily apparent the more superior a life form is. For example, plants can continuously produce mana just by getting water and sunlight, but the mana is extremely weak and small. On the other hand, although this has yet to be proven, since gods once exhausted themselves fighting the mamono lord and her husband, and these gods have yet to be seen since, it is surmised that even though divinities, which are the most supreme life forms, have extremely mighty power, it takes an extremely long time for them to recover.
}}</div>

===Topic - Incubi and Harems (p32)===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
Human men transformed into beings that are suitable partners for monsters are called “incubi”. They're basically human men, but since they have the power to keep producing endless mana to pour into their monster partners, they possess extremely high mana compared to ordinary humans.

As a general rule, the more mana possessed by a living thing, the longer its lifespan will be. Also, since we can say that incubi are in a state where mana is mutually shared between and circulated between them and their monster partners, an incubus' lifespan will be the same as that of his monster partners.

Furthermore, in the case when an incubus forms a harem of numerous monster wives, mana flows between the incubus and all of the monsters in his harem, growing even bigger. For that reason incubi with harems tend to live longer the bigger their harems are, and all of the monsters in a harem will also end up sharing the same lifespan as the incubus regardless of race.
}}</div>
===The Mana that Fills the World (p33)===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
It has been mentioned that “mana exists in the surroundings” several times up until this point, and indeed, this world is filled with mana. It is the mana released by humans, monsters, animals, and plants, as well as the elements that exist in the world of nature, i.e., the mana of spirits. A mixed-up assortment of all these various kinds of mana is the mana that fills this world. The mana that all life forms discharge blends with the mana that fills the world, and the mana that fills the world nurtures plants and animals while at the same time dwelling within them. Preying on plants and animals aids the predators in producing new mana. In this manner, the mana that fills the world continuously cycles. Even mamono mana, which has the power to erode other types of mana, becomes so thin by being mixed with other types of mana that that power is neutralized. This mishmash of mana basically doesn't even have any effect on those that live there.

However, there are also some places where the land has an extremely thick concentration of a specific kind of mana, and the concentrated mana may exert influence on the place and the living things that visit it. The great temples of the Order are sometimes made into lands concentrated with divine mana by gods and angels where even those who aren't sensitive to mana can sense the existence of a great power, and they are well-suited for choosing heroes or utilizing hieromancy, which require the use of divine mana. It is also the same way for places teeming with spirit mana; for example, places teeming with earth spirit mana empower and enrich the growth of greenery including plant mana. Elementalists with subjugated “gnomes (Encyclopedia I p. 224)”, which are earth spirits, are able to use extremely powerful elemental magic.

Places teeming with mamono mana are called “mamono realms”, where the erosive power of mamono mana is fully unbridled. These are the worlds of monsters, where other kinds of mana are engulfed and converted into mamono mana. The mana of living things that visit is eroded without exception, which causes mutation and monsterization. Mamono realms teeming with mamono mana grant endless vitality to monsters, dramatically boosting their physical abilities, enabling spellcasting monsters to use unlimited mana, and above all else, invigorating the power and desire of monsters as inma, making them even more alluringly beautiful, lascivious beings; they are ideal spaces for monster females to maximally work their charms on males.

Human women who cast spells using the surrounding mana can also use the mana that fills mamono realms, however, due to the mana's nature, the effects exhibited are mostly different than normal, and since mana must be taken into one's body in order to be utilized, it ends up causing rapid monsterization.

These kinds of concentrated lands are created under conditions such as when specific races crowd into one place, extremely boosting the concentration of their specific mana. They may also spontaneously arise just due to monsters possessing such tremendous mana that their mere existence is enough to create mamono realms, or due to other beings such as legendary trees possessing mana like that of a god despite being plants, and aside from that, there are even some that were artificially created through magical rituals.

Even those terrible at sensing mana can “vaguely” perceive that places that are concentrated lands are somehow different than normal spaces. When ordinary humans visit sacred temples teeming with the mana of angels and gods, they are overwhelmed, regardless of the fact that they don't quite understand it. And the fact that humans who visit monster countries can sense something in the air that sort of sweetly clings to them, the way a monster would alluringly wrap her arms around a man and lewdly gaze at him, indicates that the land is concentrated with some sort of mana. Concentrated lands are extremely useful for casting large scale spells and as a mana resource. The magical organizations introduced in this book, “Sabbaths”, have also created small-scale concentrated lands at each headquarters. Furthermore, “spirit realms”, which are other dimensions created by powerful beings, are all concentrated lands, and most are made by monsters, which also makes them mamono realms.

As previously mentioned, mamono mana has the property of inflating by eroding other kinds of mana; for that reason, when human men have sex with monsters, it produces a huge mana inflation which causes a proportional increase in the amount of mana released in the surroundings. Lands that have many monster denizens, i.e., that have countless man and monster married couples that are continuously having sex and constantly releasing vast amounts of highly condensed mana into the surroundings, easily end up as concentrated lands, leading to the birth of “mamono realms”.

The concentrated mamono mana in mamono realms spurs monsters to have sex with their partners, further aids the production of mamono mana, and when the mamono mana produced in this manner spreads throughout the mamono realm, filling it, the cycle is repeated. Mamono realms have mana that is much more dense and plentiful, even compared to other kinds of concentrated lands, and we can say that they are locations that are extremely rich mana resources. These mana resources easily enable the creation of spirit realms (p.47) and long distance teleportation magic circles (p.46), which naturally require vast amounts of mana, and in many Order states which are hostile to monsters, there are hidden spirit realms that monsters use as a base of operations, so human lands are unknowingly linked to mamono realms.
[[File:The_Mana_Cycle1.jpg|thumb|center|600px|''▼The mana cycle in the age of the former mamono lords (conceptual drawing'']]
<ref>いっぱい
放出する
releases lots

放出する
releases

食べられる
eaten by

まもの
monsters

にんげん
humans

どうぶつ
animals

しょくぶつ
Plants

世界にみちる魔力
the mana that fills the world

魔力のながれ
the flow of mana
</ref>
[[File:The_Mana_Cycle2.jpg|thumb|center|600px|''▼The Mana Cycle of the Present (conceptual drawing) '']]
<ref>世界に満ちあふれる魔力
the mana overflowing in the world.

まもののふうふ　　
monster married couple

交わりで際限なく♥
Limitlessly increases through sex.

魔力をかえし♥
returns mana to

まかいさくもつ
mamono realm produce

まかいじゅう
mamono realm beast

放出する
releases

食べられる♥
eaten by

まもの
monsters</ref>
}}</div>
<ref>"Sakyubasu" is a katakana transliteration of the English word "succubus", but "inma" is a Japanese word for "succubus". Sometimes KC also refers to other fiends such as imps as "inma" too. For clarity, we'll keep "inma" as "inma" especially since the succubus profile notes they are meant to be two different names.

Hieromancy can also be translated as "holy magic."

Its unclear if the fight between "gods" and the Mamono Lord and her husband refers to the same event described in MGE volume 1 or not, since that fight appeared to be between the couple and a single god. It may have been that the Chief God called in help at some point, or perhaps it was a different fight.
</ref>

==Great Dictionary of Magic (p35)==
==Preface(p36)==
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Great Dictionary of Magic -techniques for materializing mana-'''

[[File:WG3_samp5.jpg|thumb]]
Magic is a general name for techniques that produce various phenomena via controlling mana, and it is also called “sorcery”, “thaumaturgy”, and so on. Humans who use magic are called “magicians”, “sorcerers”, and “mages”, while monsters who use magic are called “witches”, etc., but these terms are often mixed up.

Formerly, those among humans who used magic were at times respected as sages who commanded power beyond human ken, or saints who embodied the miracles of the gods, but at other times they were also persecuted as heretics who sold their souls to demons or renegades who set foot into the forbidden domain of the gods; thus, they were treated as special beings who were different than ordinary humans much of the time, but, as of the present, the chief god's Order acknowledges the expediency of magicians, and since magic is generally well known and has been promulgated as a scholarly discipline, unlike in the past, it is generally recognized as a category of skills that can be used. On the other hand, among monsters, from past to present, it has been consistently recognized as “one of the powers that can be possessed” much like physical abilities such as brute strength.

The history of magic is ancient. It is regarded as part of the knowledge given to humans by the gods in the age of genesis. Throughout the long history of warfare between humans and monsters, magic has been extensively developed by both primarily as a means of attacking one's enemies, and it has grown increasingly complex with many specializations, but ever since we monsters obtained our current forms, our magical research has been directed towards developing culture and civilization. Among monsters, research into magic for the purpose of obtaining partners and enhancing our sex lives with our partners is also widely and enthusiastically conducted. Magic has become indispensable for us to attain greater heights of pleasure and lead more dissolute, debaucherous lives.

The word “magic” might give you the impression of something difficult, but since it is used by employing the life force that all people possess, anyone can use it so long as they have sufficient intelligence and the proper knowledge, although aptitude varies greatly. Certain races of monsters and humans born with a natural talent for magic may in some cases be able to use magic intuitively even when lacking knowledge, while it has been confirmed that even among plants and animals which lack intelligence, there are some varieties that can put up a fight against enemies by instinctively using magic.

The existence of this world hinges upon the workings of the energy that is the fundamental basis of all life, i.e., mana. It is presumed that god also created this world with a kind of magic utilizing extraordinary mana. Perhaps for that reason, the phenomena that can be produced with magic varies from little things like making a stone in front of you fly, to great feats like a god such as creating vast new lands, continents, and islands. Casting spells basically requires some means of issuing commands to mana. In general, most spells are cast by “chanting” out loud and reciting the incantation of a spell or performing a specific gesture. Additionally, large scale spells can also be cast in the form of “rituals”, which require time spent laying the ground work and preparing intermediaries and offerings in advance.

And the most important thing of all when invoking a spell is mind power.

In other words, it is necessary to intensely focus one's thoughts and mentally visualize the phenomenon that one wants to bring about. For example, when chanting a spell to conjure flames, since most people visualize red flames, the magic flames will be red too, but when a monster who lives in a mamono realm that had grown up seeing candlesticks lit with purple colored flames chants the exact same flame spell, the magic flames will turn out purple. Furthermore, if someone with no conception of what flames are were to chant it, the spell itself would not work in the first place. The form in which the flames of a spell appear also varies according to how each caster imagines them to be; they may appear as small fire balls, gigantic walls of flames, or in rare cases, in the form of a dragon for some people. Also, there's the example of the monsters called “alices (Encyclopedia I – p.106)” who conjure cute flames like something out of a picture book because they have only ever seen flames in picture books.

In this manner, the power of the mind is greatly involved with casting spells. As a matter of fact, it's theoretically possible to cast any spell even without chanting, gestures, rituals, and so forth, just by thinking about the phenomenon that one wants to bring about; however, casting a spell with only thoughts requires more concrete, accurate, and precisely detailed thinking. For instance, in the case of the flame spell given as an example earlier, it would require knowledge of the true underlying principles of flame; that is to say, it would require one to have accurate knowledge of information concerning not just the proper form of flames, but also what flames are made of, the nature of the existence of that which we call flames, how flames are produced, what happens to things that come in contact with flames, and so on, and all of it would have to be taken into consideration. Additionally, one would have to be prepared with some sort of guidelines to use to accurately compute the coordinates of the location in which to launch the flames, and moving the flames would require determining how fast and in what direction to launch them; all of this would have to be taken into consideration and the necessary amount of mana required for it would have to be computed in one's head.

Furthermore, it would also be necessary to imagine an element corresponding to a “directory”, in which all of the complex data and processes described above are non-erroneously recorded in order to send commands to the mana. Casting spells with only thoughts requires thoughts to be focused entirely on the spell without any interruptions. If other thoughts enter the caster's mind for even a brief moment, the commands won't reach the mana, and the spell will not work. When using flame magic with the objective of lighting a hearth, if one allows things that are not directly related to “lighting a hearth” to enter one's thoughts for even the slightest moment, the spell will fail simply due to that.

In other words, it is unrealistic for an ordinary person to use magic with only thoughts. For that reason, the system of “magic” currently in use has the above written complex process simplified to the point of “conjuring the flames that one imagines in front of one's eyes” through a spell incantation imbued with a summary about flames, positional data, the required mana cost, and commands. Likewise, gestures are performed when using magic for much the same reason. In some cases, one may hold one's hand out in the direction to fire off a spell, but this is also done to curtail the specification directional information. Groundwork involving offerings and rituals is also conducted to support and simplify casting even more complex spells. The usage of intermediaries, staves, etc., is also a big help when using magic. That which has the complex process of magic simplified in this manner to be worth using by humans and monsters is “archaeomancy”, which is the basis of all magic. Other than that, there are also various other systems of magic such as “nymphomancy”, which is used by succubi, “elemental magic”, which borrows the power of spirits, and so on, but these are all based on archaeomancy optimized so that magic can be used more easily and efficiently for specific intended purposes.

Furthermore, the discussion up to this point was merely a generalization, and there are also those who do not require these simplified systems of magic. Being flame spirits, “Ignis (Encyclopedia I – p. 220)” are themselves embodiments of flame, hence, they themselves are endowed with flame data to begin with, and they can easily control flame magic at will without the need for chanting or complicated thoughts just by thinking “I want to shoot flames”. “Gazers (Encyclopedia II – p.88)” have the power to hypnotize targets. It's extremely complex magic, but it is possible for them to cast it just by staring at a target with their eyeball. In these cases, individuals of such races are born with bodies and instincts equipped with the data necessary for casting spells, and the caster's very existence itself is what simplifies and optimizes the spells. Even among humans, there are those born with that sort of talent for magic who can use it intuitively without even needing to chant or think complexly, and in some cases, some even appear to cast spells unconsciously at times. It is extremely rare for a person to be able to wield a wide array of spells in that manner, but there are a fair number of people who appear to be able to use only an extremely limited number of spells that way, and they are treated as having a high aptitude for certain spells or systems of magic. Moreover, this is more than just an innate trait. Higher rank monsters well-versed in magic and experienced higher rank human mages also sometimes uniquely optimize existing spells so that they can use them more easily without chanting. Among them there are even those who use unique systems of magic that they developed by repeatedly refining and improving existing systems of magic so that they could use them more easily.

In the “great encyclopedia of magic” that follows, I will introduce various “systems of magic” along with individual “spells” belonging to those systems, but the classification of spells is quite ambiguous. Since most systems of magic are derived from archaeomancy, they can also be said to be archaeomancy at the same time, and since there are derivations of derivations, and ones that combine two or more systems of magic, there are also spells that we cannot say belong strictly to a specific system of magic.

Additionally, there are even spells with the exact same effect that are classified as belonging to different systems of magic simply because the method of casting differs. Please bear in mind that the classifications given in this book are ultimately those which are commonly well known, or those which seemed to fit that system the most based on the judgments of the Sabbaths.
}}</div>
=== Archaeomancy (p40) ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:WG3_samp3.jpg|thumb]]
'''Wisdom Cultivated From Antiquity'''

'''Archaeomancy'''

A system of magic handed down from the most ancient era which is the foundation of all magic. It resulted from simplifying and improving the efficiency of the originally complex processes of magic to make it easier for humans and monsters to use. Born in the age of genesis and cultivated and refined by humans and monsters all the way up to the present day, it's the most complete system of magic there is.

It's orthodox magic with few kinks, so it's easy to use and suitable for a wide range of uses. The elements needed for casting and a certain degree of directionality are contained in comparatively short incantations and simple spell formulas. This magic can be used by focusing, visualizing the phenomenon to occur, and chanting the spell, and it's possible to make using it even more intuitive by incorporating casting actions. It's also highly versatile, and one can easily modify the magic's effects even just by adding to the incantation or spell formula. When developing new magics, research is usually conducted using archaeomancy, and most of the systems of magic that currently exist are also derived from archaeomancy. Compared to other systems of magic which are specialized for various purposes, there are also cases when its spells are individually weaker; however, a lengthy period of time has been spent on improving the efficiency of archaeomancy, which means it can exhibit greater effects at a relatively lower mana cost. It's also easy to combine different magics. For example, it is difficult to combine conflicting attributes such as “fire” and “water” using “elemental magic”, but it can be easily done using archaeomancy. Also, it is possible to reproduce most of what can be done in other systems of magic by combining and applying archaeomancy spells, but it tends to be difficult.

This is the magic system that has the most casters, including both humans and monsters, and accordingly, most of the outstanding casters, including most of those deemed archmages, are experts in archaeomancy!
<ref>古式魔法　koshiki mahou translates more directly as "ancient style magic".</ref>
}}</div>
==== Mana Shot (p41) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Difficulty: 1 out of 3'''

'''Mana Cost: 1 out of 3'''

A spell to conjure and fire mana. Conjuring and firing mana is one of the most basic techniques of mana manipulation. This “mana shot” is mainly the basis for attack spells which lash out at one's opponent with mana. However, since that which we call mana originally has no mass or attack power, and it's basically just striking a foe with mana, it doesn't have much power at all, although some kinds of mana such as mamono mana have the property of exhibiting an effect even just by pouring it inside the target's body.

For that reason, when using mana as an attack spell, the usual process taken is to materialize it into something that has mass and attack power and manipulate that. We can say that spells that conjure and launch fireballs and spells that shoot icicles as lances, and so on, are all derived from “mana shot”.

Each caster has a different image of the vague invisible energy called mana, and these differences result in the different directions and attributes each caster specializes in. The image of the spell which is one's specialty reflects the mind state of that person himself and the environment in which he has lived, and in the case of monsters, race also has a huge influence. A caster born to a blacksmith who grew up seeing fire and is the impulsive type would tend to be inclined towards specializing in flame spells, while a caster with a calm personality who grew up in a snowy country would tend to be inclined towards specializing in ice spells. Also, the potency of attack magic isn't decided just by the strength of the mana. When conjuring mana, it's also crucial to boost precision via concentration and advanced thinking.

Also, even if we categorize them all as flame attack magic, the effects differ depending on the caster's image of flames. Spells conjured based on a human's image of flames will in most cases have searing heat and cause burning, which will be used to attack. On the other hand, in the case when monsters use flame spells, they don't have the image to harm humans, and at the same time, elements such as “the flames of love and passion” towards men burning inside them and “heat building up in the body” due to the pleasure of sex overlap with their image of flames, and therefore the spells they conjure also mostly take effect by making their target's body flush and burn, heating up their heart, and igniting their passion. Moreover, only the image of brightness goes into flames conjured just for illumination instead of attack magic, so even if the flames look the same, there are also cases in which they don't have the power to burn anything. In this manner, “mana shot” is one of the most basic spells, but at the same time, it has endless variations depending on the user, and we can even say it's one of the spells that most reflects individuality. The child prodigy that Sabbath boasts of, “Momonika”, the lovely goat of the playground, uses “if it's not cute, I hate it!” as a catch phrase, and prefers conjuring magic in a heart pattern, be it flames or whatever, but when “Shirokuto”, the white goat of wisdom, one of the archmages who represents the baphomet race, uses her flame magic, rather than flames, it's horrifying hellfire that looks like a gigantic *monster clad in flames.

Furthermore, mana is intrinsically invisible, but granting mass and attack power to something invisible is extremely difficult, and so even in the case of spells that fire pure energy, it is conjured in the form of flashes or spheres of light, etc. Invisible attack magic by means of purely formless “void” mana, undetectable to the eye, is a feat that only a handful of extremely exceptional casters in the world are capable of performing.

[[File:ManaShotShiro.jpg|500px|thumb|center|"Mana shot" by the baphomet "Shirokuto", the white goat of wisdom]]
----
''“May you continuously gasp in agony amidst my incessant flames...”''

~”Shirokuto” the White Goat of Wisdom~
----
}}</div>

==== Enchant (p43) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Difficulty: 1 out of 3'''

'''Mana Cost: 1 out of 3'''

A spell that grants the target a magical effect. One of the most basic techniques for manipulating mana, which causes the target to exhibit magical effects by imbuing it with mana. All enhancement spells which infuse living things with magic to boost their physical abilities and what not are actually variants of enchant, but the name “enchant” itself mainly refers to imbuing items with magic.

Imbuing a sword with a flame spell to add a flame attribute or imbuing armor with a hardening spell to make it more durable are examples of basic uses for it, and it's even possible to do things like making a magical sword capable of dispelling targets struck with it by imbuing a sword with “spell break (p.45)”, or making magical armor that automatically repairs itself even if destroyed by imbuing armor with a mending spell. Normally the mana imbued dissipates over time, and the magical effects wear off, but by performing “affixation processing”, which adds in a spell formula that allows effects to be maintained by automatically gathering mana from the surroundings to replenish it, it is possible to produce “magical items” that maintain their magical effects almost permanently. Unfortunately, if left as is, the item will then be in a state where the effects will constantly be active, but if it's not the type of item that always applies effects to the one who possesses it, then it's also possible to set conditions to trigger the effects, for example, “when the caster prays while holding the item in his hands”, etc.

Simply imbuing an item with magic isn't difficult at all. Even novice casters can do it, but affixation processing and setting conditions is difficult for all but experienced casters. The larger the scale of the spell being sealed inside, the greater the difficulty increases, so in the case of magical items imbued with high-level spells, they may break after only a few uses, or even just a single use. Therefore, magical items produced by inexperienced casters may be shoddy products that don't produce the correct magical effects, and can even be dangerous if they scatter the magical effects all around indiscriminately, since they are not set with conditions.

Additionally, spells that imbue non-living inorganic things with life such as “golems” are also more complex and higher level “enchant” spells. The easier it is to imagine the connection between the spell to be imbued and the item itself, the easier it is to imbue and affix a spell. In other words, it's easier to imbue swords with offensive spells, and set the trigger conditions to things like “cutting” and “swinging”, which are natural methods of using a sword. This is also the reason why golems, etc. are mostly made in the shape of humans or animals. What's more, even the same basic article can be made more easily enchantable by altering the overall design or adding clever little details. For instance, it's easy to enchant ordinary armor with protective spells, but difficult to enchant it with offensive spells; however, if the armor is adorned with spikes and has a design evocative of sharpness, then it will be easier to enchant it with offensive spells. For that reason, there are many items which are crafted with enchanting in mind beforehand; for example, they may be adorned with decorations that call to mind a given spell or be engraved with the words of a spell's incantation or magical patterns by craftsmen.

On the one hand, the item itself which is to be enchanted is important, but the image the caster has of the item, the caster's moral values, and the power of imagination are also crucial factors. For instance, from a monster's point of view, clothing, armor, etc. is meant to be worn to flaunt their own attractiveness and further inflame men's passions rather than as a means of protecting the body. Therefore, if the caster is a monster, it's possible to imbue spells such as “seduction(p.49)”, etc. with greater effects, and create powerfully enchanted items which attract the eyes of men and guide their gaze and consciousness to the breasts, <ref>下腹部kafukubu directly translates to “lower abdomen”, but it can also be a euphemism for the genitals.</ref>genitals, etc. Furthermore, all sorts of desires are connected to sexual desire, and various cultural practices are rooted in having sex with men, so if a monster gets her hands on them, all manner of things including weapons, golems, writing implements, and even tableware can be made into magical items with lewd effects.

The renowned enchanters among the “march hares (Encyclopedia II – p.130)”, a race living in Wonderland who interpret everything in a lewd manner, are said to even be capable of picking up a random pebble from the roadside and imbuing it with a lewd effect like a divine treasure by going on and on about their wild delusions, or rather, adding imagination.

----
''“Master, can you enchant me with a spell to attract a man's gaze?''
''Currently, I have targeted a male human individual for essence extraction,''
''but essence extraction efficiency will increase if he's gazing at my bosom. ''
''Besides... If he gazes at me like that... aah...♥”''

~a golem who will so be joined with her partner in the future~
----
}}</div>

==== Mana Marker (p44) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Difficulty: 1 out of 3'''

'''Mana Cost: 1 out of 3'''

A spell for placing concentrated mana, creating a marker. Mana normally dissipates soon after release, but this spell, one of the most basic spells for manipulating mana, causes it to remain at a single point by condensing it. The greater the caster excels at controlling mana, the longer it is possible to make the mana persist.

Condensed mana is still invisible, but it can give even those who normally can't sense mana a feeling that “there is something there.” Markers are used like beacons by setting them at specific points, and they can also be set up so that they signal only to certain targets. For example, by adjusting the concentration and quality of the mana, they can be made undetectable by ordinary humans so that only magicians or certain specific races will be able to sense them, or they can be made so that they're difficult to notice unless one is in possession of a certain magic item. For superior magicians, it's even possible to do things such as including messages for those able to detect the set marker, or imbuing spells so that those gathered around a marker can be healed.

Additionally, markers set by this spell are also used as targeting marks when firing spells. When casting long range spells that extend even beyond the caster's field of vision, it's difficult to aim and fire, and spells will often hit unintended locations, but if a marker is set in advance and targeted, then one can ensure that a spell will land accurately. AoE spells are difficult to fine-tune in much the same manner, but by setting a marker to encircle a specific area in advance, it is also possible to ensure that a spell's effects will only extend over the encircled area. It's highly difficult compared to setting markers at specific locations, but it's also possible to set markers on objects and living things. There is a high likelihood that it will be canceled out quickly, but it's even possible to cast spells that automatically home in on the target by setting a marker on the foe one wants cast magic on and then targeting it before firing.

When using this spell as a marker for other people, it's basically used to communicate with allies. Sometimes there are markers set by officious monsters pointing out locations where lots of unwary humans pass by and monsters can lurk in a perfect spot to attack men without being noticed. Upon carefully sharpening their mana sense and taking another look, unmarried monster ladies seeking men will find out that there's information about “hunting grounds” scattered all over the place that their senpais left behind. Besides that, the property of this spell “to give even those who can't sense mana a feeling that something's there” is also exploited by monsters to use it as a method of luring human men into their own lairs.

Also, in nations where humans and monsters live together, an unconventional use of this spell is to cast it on unmarried human men to help them get together with specific races of monster girls. Markers that can be strongly perceived by the corresponding race that a man desires are set on human men. These markers tell other races of monster girls, “I want to be joined with a specific race, so keep your hands off me”, and an extremely wide area is affected, so it's like a man advertising himself to every individual of a particular race that he is seeking, and unmarried individuals from among them will probably gather before the man, scrambling to be first.

----
''“We've discovered the outpost targeted for subjugation. ''
''We'll leave a mana marker behind and return for now. ''
''…There are five men within the target, a perfect number.''
''Why don't we share them nicely and enjoy ourselves...♥”''

~amazoness in a radical sweeper unit~
----
}}</div>

==== Spell Break (p45) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Difficulty: 1 out of 3'''

'''Mana Cost: 1 out of 3'''

A spell that dispels magical effects cast on a target. Spells with ongoing effects invariably leave the caster's mana in the target's body to maintain the spell, and the effects of such spells can be ended by causing that mana to disperse.

However, to dispel a spell requires as much mana as is being used by that spell, or perhaps even more. Also, this spell is by no means omnipotent. Only spells that are “temporarily” active can be dispelled. For example, it's possible to dispel spells that are used to temporarily boost physical abilities using mana, but the kind of spells that restructure the body to permanently maintain high physical abilities cannot be dispelled. It is also powerless against spells that are constantly active as part of a race's ecology, as well as spells that have been applied with affixation processing to magical items, magical creatures, etc. In other words, the “protective mana” that safeguards her partner during sex that all monsters possess, the flotation of the sort of races that constantly use mana to fly, and so on, cannot be dispelled. Neither can beings that came to life from mana dwelling within objects, be returned to mere objects with this spell.

Furthermore, changes that were produced directly by the effects of a spell can be dispelled, but it has no effect on the phenomena that occurred along with that. For example, suppose that a target has been magically implanted with lust like that of an inma and she is copulating with a man. It would be possible to extinguish the lust she had been implanted with using “spellbreak”, but even so, once a woman has known devilish pleasure, it becomes engrained in her body and mind, and will never disappear. Even if the effects of the spell were the impetus, the desire to continue immersing herself in sex and pleasure that newly sprouted from having known devilish pleasure, and the gradual transformation of her mind and body into that of an inma cannot be undone, because it is no longer due to the spell's effects.

The various spells that monsters use to charm men can also be dispelled with “spellbreak” in some cases, but the charm monsters possess that enthralls human men is ultimately something a monster is inherently endowed with due to monster ecology itself. Spells only support it. If a man has beheld a monster's uncanny beauty, exchanged words with a monster who tempted him in a lovely voice, reached towards her soft skin which looks as if just touching it would feel wonderful, or simply received pleasure from a monster for even the briefest moment, then the fact is that he will be charmed by that, and the lust aroused in him will no longer have anything at all to do with the effects of a spell. If a man has “directly” come into contact with a monster's charm in any way, shape, or form, then it will already be too late even if the spell is dispelled.

----
''“I'm fine now that you broke that spell the inma put on me. ''
''You've saved me... haven't you...''
''Aah... You look very yummy...♥”''

~a human female knight who had been captured by an inma~
----
<ref>"Sakyubasu" is a katakana transliteration of the English word "succubus", but "inma" is a Japanese word for "succubus". Sometimes KC also refers to other fiends such as imps as "inma" too. For clarity, we'll keep "inma" as "inma" especially since the succubus profile notes they are meant to be two different names.</ref>
}}</div>

==== Teleportation Spell (p46) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Difficulty: 2 out of 3'''

'''Mana Cost: 2 out of 3'''

A spell that warps the target to another location far removed. This spell is the culmination of exhaustive research into moving objects using mana, one of the basic ways of manipulating mana, and it is regarded as one of the most highly difficult spells. Teleporting living things like humans and monsters is extremely difficult. An advanced spell formula designating the coordinates of the far off destination, etc., is required along with a correspondingly vast mana cost. Among the “baphomets (Encyclopedia I – p.180)”, there are even those who perform all of their movements using this spell, but that's possible precisely because baphomets are a superior race with elite mastery over magic. Ordinary monsters and human casters are incapable of that.

But on the other hand, it's not that unusual at all to find casters who can wield this spell. In fact, it's even used a lot in our daily lives. This is because mana, originally a scarce resource, is continually plentifully produced in mamono realms, and the teleportation spell has been simplified as much as possible to be of practical use. It is necessary to strongly focus one's thoughts on the destination. Using the spell however one likes to go wherever one pleases is extremely difficult, but using it just as a one way ticket to return to a place deeply connected with the caster, such as the caster's home, is comparatively easy.

Besides that, another effective method of usage is to establish the coordinates of the point of departure and the destination, and then set some sort of guide marks. For example, by setting up magic circles with teleportation spells that incorporate “mana marker (p.44)” into the spell formula at two locations and using both of them as guide marks, the positional information can be omitted. Due to this, it's even possible to permanently establish magic circles that enable teleportation of numerous people at the same time in either direction, and it's treasured as a method of long distance movement in mamono realm nations.

There's also the method of using a person's individual mana as a guide mark, which is possible for monsters precisely because of their proficiency in distinguishing the mana of individual people. Naturally if the mana of an individual is known, it's possible to teleport to the target's location, but by determining if anyone else's mana is in the body of an individual, and figuring out places where strong traces of the target's mana remain, it's even possible to teleport to places deeply connected to an individual, such as an individual's home, etc., or to the location of the family of an individual. When prisoners of war originally from nations under the control of the Order of the chief god or those who have newly become monsters wish to bring their family to immigrate to a mamono realm, often times there are cases when it is difficult to just go and pick them up directly, and in such circumstances, the method employed is to connect a teleportation magic circle to their home or the location of their family and bring them directly to the mamono realm.

Furthermore, the easiest way that teleportation magic can be used is for a monster and incubus husband and wife to use each other as markers. Since they both possess the same mana, a mixture of each other's mana, it's extremely easy to teleport in both ways, and it's possible to casually teleport to one's spouse.

Married monsters mostly spend their time constantly having sex with their husband, but there will probably also be times when they will have to temporarily separate from him to take care of some sort of errand. When away from their husband, even just suddenly recalling his face is enough to call to mind the joy of being held in their husband's arms and the taste of his essence, and this may even cause unbearable lust to come over them. At times like that, as long as they have acquired this spell, they can instantly return to their husband and enjoy sex to their heart's content.

----
''I'm home. Uhm... What is it? I just wanted to touch you a little bit, ya bastard...♥''

~a dullahan, the following day after departing on an expeditionary mission~
----
}}</div>

==== Space Creation Spell (p47) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Difficulty: 3 out of 3'''

'''Mana Cost: 3 out of 3'''

A spell for creating a new space called a “spirit realm”. This spell creates new “worlds”, which was originally the work of the gods, so to speak. It's the highest level spell, classified as the most advanced spell in existence, and it requires the most mana. Of the large scale spirit realms created using this spell, “Pandemonium”, created by the fallen god, and “Wonderland”, created by one of the daughters of the mamono lord, are among the most famous.

An archmage would have to expend a vastly enormous sum of mana simply to create a small room where nothing exists. Creating a space the size of a kingdom and then creating land, nature, and buildings there would absolutely require godlike power. But since it has become possible to infinitely accumulate power by having sex with one's spouse in the present era, there are a fair number of monster and incubi casters with power to the degree of a lesser divinity, and it has now become easy to create small scale spirit realms using the overflowing mana that is continuously generated in mamono realms.

For that reason, things have gotten to the point where it is no longer rare for a powerful monster to prepare a room in a spirit realm to use as a bedroom for living with her husband, or even to have her own small mamono realm in a spirit realm, as if owning a villa in a summer resort. Our Sabbaths also possess numerous branches, test sites, and venues for black mass in spirit realms.

Spirit realms are created in different dimensions than the current world, but the dimensions intimately overlap, and it is supposed that they are somehow connected to it. Such overlapping places can serve as entrances or exits to spirit realms. In some cases, doors or gates, etc. are artificially established so that the entrances are easily recognizable. But in the case of Wonderland, there are lots of entrances that were randomly generated. Mere hollow trees and holes in the ground, etc. can be connected to Wonderland, and there are even cases such as when people walking through forests unwittingly wind up in Wonderland. Furthermore, even “Pandemonium”, which supposedly has no entrances or exits, and can only be accessed via a spell cast by adherents of the fallen god, does have more than a few places that overlap with the current world, and people do randomly stray into it on extremely rare occasions. Also, when spirit realms nearly overlap with places in the current world in such a manner, they sometimes exert influence. It is supposed that humans who live in lands that nearly overlap with Pandemonium are highly likely to awaken to the fallen god's faith. As for the closest spirit realms, in some cases there are near identical spirit realms created at the “backside” of structures, villages, etc. that exist in the current world. The venues where our Sabbaths secretly hold black mass in human villages are also mostly created in places such as the “backsides” of the chief god's churches.

Even after creation, mana is required to maintain spirit realms, but since all living things produce mana, spirit realms can be maintained as long as life is active there. If life goes extinct in a spirit realm, then it will gradually contract and eventually disappear. Conversely, as long as life exists in a spirit realm, nothing can extinguish its existence. What's more, if human and monster married couples live there, then sex will result in the production of vast amounts of mana, enough for a surplus even after paying the spirit realm's maintenance cost. That's why as the number of couples inhabiting a spirit realm increases, a spirit realm will naturally expand larger.

----
''“This is our bedroom, where you and I will make love...''
''This is the place to which you will return.''
''You thought you opened the door to your own room...?''
''No, no matter where you try to go, you'll always''
''end up returning here... and coming back to me...♥”''

~a lilim, a daughter of the mamono lord~
----
}}</div>

=== Nymphomancy (p48) ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:WG3 samp2.jpg|thumb]]
'''Sensual Succubus' Temptation'''

'''Nymphomancy'''

A system of magic uniquely developed by the *succubi in their pursuit of debauchery.

It used to only be used by monsters classified as *succubi who seduce humans and suck their essence, however, due to the fact that all monsters currently have *succubus' traits , it is now being used widely by many other races.

It's the sort of magic ideally suited for the purposes of a *succubus, used for things like seduction and charming, or enhancing one another's erogenous sensitivity. Casting it requires mamono mana, primarily succubus' mana, and the method of using nymphomancy is imprinted in a *succubus' instinct, so we can say that almost any race or individual has an aptitude for this system of magic, as long as she's a monster. In contrast with typical sorcery, which requires advanced thinking and concentration, nymphomancy has evolved so that it can be used without issue even in situations where the caster lacks concentration and is distracted by other things. In other words, this is a system of magic designed with the intention of being used in situations such as when the caster is infatuated with a man before her eyes or indulging in the pleasure of sex. Casting is mainly done through gestures, and many of the spells don't require chanting and can be cast just by barely having the desire in mind, and there are even cases where spells can be used unconsciously just by reading the caster's desires instead of her thoughts. It's a system of magic truly befitting of a succubus. Not only does it not require concentration, on the contrary, it has developed so that the magic's effectiveness increases the more one fills herself with pleasure and the more her mind melts in ecstasy. For casters seeking to master nymphomancy, it is an absolute must to drown in pleasure with their partner as much as inhumanly possible.

In this manner, it's an extremely excellent system of magic, but because spells are cast when the caster's desires are read, it isn't possible to use spells that run contrary to the caster's desires, and there are even times when unintended spells will fire off automatically in response to the caster's desires. It's good if it's usage is left to instinct and impulse, but it's difficult to rationally control.
<ref>Nymphomancy is kind of stretch as a translation for 淫魔法 inmahou, a made up term coined by adding the character 淫 in which means something like "lewd/lascivious/indecent" to the word mahou, meaning "magic." So a more direct translation would be something like "lewd magic". But nymphomaniac can sometimes be translated as 淫乱女 inran-onna,which also in in it. And I think "nymphomancy" sounds fitting.</ref>
}}</div>
==== Seduction Spell (p49) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Difficulty: 1 out of 3'''

'''Mana Cost: 1 out of 3'''

A spell that seduces and charms the target. The most basic spell that has been used by *succubi since antiquity. Since the monsters of the present all have the nature of a *succubus, many races can use this spell, but it originated from the *succubi, and a *succubus' seduction spell is especially potent. This spell can be easily and casually cast with a sexy gesture, an alluring vocalization, or a suggestive look, etc. Since it's one of the spells most deeply rooted in all monsters, the seduction spell is not just actively cast, but also unconsciously cast on men fancied by the caster. Furthermore, those which are actively used are called “temptation”, while those which are automatically cast due to the race being naturally endowed with it to begin with, or because of enchanted equipment are called “charm”, and a distinction is made between them.

This is a spell which focuses the target's feelings and consciousness on the caster. The purpose of monsters' existence is to copulate with men in the first place, so even without magic, they have beautiful looks that can easily rob a man of his heart. The effect of this spell is to flaunt the sex appeal of their own beautiful face and body to the target and make him aware of it.

One under the influence of seduction will find his gaze unintentionally shifting to places such as the caster's lovely face and bouncy, voluptuous bosom. The provocative gestures one witnesses will be burned into one's eyes, and won't go away. Even if one were to close one's eyes and try to endure it, this time one's ears would be thoroughly and continuously violated by her even more lucid, sweet man-seducing tone of voice, and if one covers one's ears, then the indecent aroma tickling one's nostrils will excite one's senses. With it impossible to distract oneself from the lewd being in front of one, one will be robbed of one's heart. Unable to resist one's erection and instinctive arousal towards her, one will pursue the being before one's eyes. And it works with more than just simple beauty. If it's a monster like a young little girl, then after having one's attention drawn to her innocent cuteness, one will be made to see the depraved sex appeal present within immaturity. If it's a monster with a grotesque body, then one will be made to notice the creature-like allure present within grotesqueness. In this manner, these spells do not charm the target by using hypnotic effects to manipulate the target's heart. Instead, charming works by forcing the target to strongly perceive the caster's existence.

For that reason, it has little effect unless the caster is substantially attractive. For example, even if a pebble on the roadside were able to use a charm spell, since it has no sex appeal, it wouldn't exhibit any effect. Since it's not a method of mind control, even after the spell wears off, the charm of the monster that one was made aware of continues to remain within the target without disappearing. Since the target is charmed and genuinely experiences attraction towards the monster, it is impossible to dispel the charm. Also, it's possible to cast even during sex, and in that case, not only does it show off the silliness of the caster going wild with pleasure, it also focuses the man's consciousness completely on the pleasure produced by the caster's body during sex, and can strongly engrave it into his heart. For that reason, once one experiences sex with a monster, escape is rendered impossible.

Also, since a seduction spell can be used to focus attention on themselves, conversely, it can also be applied to divert attention. For instance, monsters with eye-catchingly beautiful looks can use it so that they can actually go about doing things without standing out, and monsters with an appearance tempting to men can even make it so that they won't attract the desires of any but the specific man that they are targeting. There are several nymphomancy spells that all monster races ordinarily cast unconsciously, and this is also one of them. The fact is that most monsters with partners divert the desires of men other than their husband by means of this spell.

“Seduction spells” can theoretically be used by human men to charm human women and monsters, and would exhibit a high effect on monsters in particular since they normally view men in a sexual manner with their values. However, since it is “nymphomancy”, it would be extremely difficult for a human man to acquire and use, and it would have very little effect on a human woman unless the man was handsome and sexually attractive in the first place.

On the other hand, despite having the same effect of focusing the target's consciousness and feelings on the caster's charms when used on monsters, what monsters look for in a man is different than human women, so the target's looks and sexual attractiveness don't have very much to do with it. What we find appealing about men varies by race as well as on an individual basis, but the thing about men that's universally “appealing” to monsters in general is the fact that men are our “male” counterparts. In that case, the factor that boosts the effects of a “seduction spell” turns out to be the magnitude of a man's lust and passion towards a monster and how much he desires to engage in the act of reproduction with his target.

A monster who has been put under a “seduction spell” will sense the odor and presence of the caster's mana more acutely and start feeling that the caster is a “delicious looking” being. Every single thing about the man will start to feel as though it is tempting her, naturally including the image of the man seen by her eyes, his body odor and the scent of his mana tickling her nostrils, and his words reaching her ears, and especially if the man has an erection, she won't be able to stop gazing at his crotch or get it out of her mind. The sexual desire and arousal felt by the caster towards the monster will transcend her consciousness and senses, communicating directly to her instinct and womb. When struck by a “male charm” that seeks to impregnate a female, a monster will be utterly enchanted. When a monster girl is like that, it's extremely easy to invite her for sex, so the caster can have his way with her as much as he pleases... is what I'd like to say, but unfortunately, in most cases, the caster will end up being mercilessly ravished by a monster girl gone wild; however, monsters who already have partners or already have their hearts set on certain men are unable to recognize any man other than their partner as a male, and since they do not feel any sexual attraction toward other men, a “seduction spell” will have no effect.

----
''“Ufufu...♥ What's the matter? You're staring at me so much... naughty boy♥”''

''~a succubus seducing a soldier of the Order~''
----
<ref>*succubus = inma, while succubus = sakyubasu

Charm and temptation as specially defined only appear that one time in the text. They are katakana English terms, tenputeeshon and chaamu in the original text. Other instances of these terms in my translation are translations of Japanese words that aren't meant to signify the special cases defined.</ref>
}}</div>
==== Melty Kiss (p50) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Difficulty: 1 out of 3'''

'''Mana Cost: 1 out of 3'''

A spell that provides a melty sort of pleasure, disrupting a foe's thoughts and interrupting spell chanting. Since pleasure is the domain of the inma, they are able to cast a variety of spells in conjunction with providing pleasure to a target by using the very pleasure they produce as a magical catalyst. This spell is also one of those. It is cast by caressing the target's body, kissing, or other things of that nature which provide minor pleasure. It causes an opponent's thoughts to melt away by transferring mana into the target along with pleasure, interrupting the chanting of spells.

The moment mana imbued “pleasure” is transmitted to the target's mind, it spreads so as to diffuse throughout the entire mind, and for a while, his thoughts will be seized by pleasure. The target's mind ends up becoming unable to recognize or process any information other than that it “feels good”, and will abandon all other thoughts as he experiences a sensation as if his mind were melting. Since it actually stops the target from even thinking, not only does it interrupt spells that need to be chanted out loud, it can even nullify the sort of spells that are cast just via mental thoughts.

Also while a target's thoughts are seized by this spell, it creates a huge gap in the target's spell resistance, resulting in a state where any spell cast on him by the inma will be extremely more effective. This spell is most often used particularly in combination with “seduction spell(p.49)”, and due to the effects of seduction spell, the pleasure that serves as the catalyst of this spell will be more powerfully engraved into the target's heart. The feeling of the inma's pleasure inducing lips, fingertips, etc. will never disappear, and the sweet afterglow will continue to linger in the target's mind. As a result, the effects of “melty kiss” will end up lasting even longer, and the continually lingering afterglow of the pleasure that “feels good” will continue to impede the target's casting indefinitely. What's more, the effects of “melty kiss” can be empowered by leaps and bounds by using greater pleasure as a catalyst, such as that which results from deep kissing, ejaculation, etc.. Once a man is brought to ejaculation by a inma, not only will his body be dominated by the pleasure, even his very thoughts will be at the inma's mercy due to this spell.

In the age of the former mamono lords, succubi with high spell resistance who neutralized many human wizards via the use of this spell were even dreaded as “wizard slayers”. On the other hand, to modern day inma, this spell is just something they use when they decide they're going to enjoy sex right then and there to make human men, who tend to think excessively, focus only on sex and get them to enjoy the pleasure of a inma's body without hesitation. In most cases, there is no other meaning or purpose for it. In other words, it means “instead of having excessive thoughts, look only at me, and just indulge in my body.”

Reading or conducting research while teasing each other's bodies and sharing pleasure is pretty nifty too. That's what happens on a daily basis even in our Sabbaths. But the fact is that as creatures of passion, it's very important for us to have times when there's just a male and a female, and nothing else exists except for the pleasure shared when the two join together.

----
''“Don't think of such difficult things♪''
''Let's just think only of pleasure, 'kay♥”''

~a devil loving an Order cleric~
----
<ref>"Sakyubasu" is a katakana transliteration of the English word "succubus", but "inma" is a Japanese word for "succubus". Sometimes KC also refers to other fiends such as imps as "inma" too. For clarity, we'll keep "inma" as "inma" especially since the succubus profile notes they are meant to be two different names.</ref>
}}</div>

==== Inma's Blessing (p51) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Difficulty: 1 out of 3'''

'''Mana Cost: 1 out of 3'''

A spell that infuses the target's body with mana, greatly increasing sexual pleasure. One of the most basic spells possessed by inma, which acutely sharpens the erotic sensations of the target so that the pleasure provided by a monster can be felt even more strongly. The intensity of the erotic sensations of humans that have been boosted by this spell is so powerful that it makes rational thought difficult, and may even cause them to pass out from the pleasure, but it's nothing compared to the intensity of the erotic sensations that monsters and incubi normally experience. The difference in the intensity of the erotic sensations and the magnitude of pleasure tolerable by humans and monsters is readily apparent.

Also, this spell is cast not only on human men, but also on oneself and other monsters so that they can enjoy sex more, and it is also sometimes used for things like instilling human women with the joy of drowning in devilish pleasure. There are also countless other “inma's blessings” aside from this with various effects such as increasing fertility, causing lust to surge relentlessly, and increasing the amount of semen during ejaculation.

It's a spell that has been continuously used by inmas since antiquity. The effects granted during the age of the former mamono lords and the present era are the same, but the nature of the spell itself has become somewhat different. In the age of the former mamono lords, when humans were nothing but prey to inma, this spell used to be called “inma's curse”. It used to be an “enfeebling” spell which lowered the target's resistance to pleasure so that one could easily suck a human dry. On the other hand, the current spell is used with the idea of “wanting to make humans further enjoy sex and pleasure”, and it has become a spell with the effect of “enhancing” the target's erogenous organs. In this manner, the “blessing” and the “curse” are two sides of the same coin and of the same nature. The effects that can be obtained with the spells are similar, and yet due to this difference, some aspects are like night and day. The curse is used with “malice” and “spite” towards the target, but the blessing is used with “benevolence” and “compassion” towards the target. Therefore, since it bypasses the most general type of magic defense, which “protects against malicious enemy attack spells, but doesn't affect the healing and enhancing spells of allies”, the “blessing” is a spell which is far more difficult to defend against.

Just as the existence of a divinity grants blessings to their believers, so too do monsters with vast power sometimes become beings who spread “inma's blessings” to many simply by existing. For example, “Druella-sama”, the ruler of Lescatie and one of the mamono lord's daughters, is a being who inspires obscene, gooey passion and causes all to descend into darkness regardless of race or sex. Additionally, we baphomets who lead many witches also awaken the “primal female urges” of the yonge little monsters who belong to our Sabbaths just by existing, which makes it easier for men to become aroused towards the little ones. Our very existence grants blessings to all yonge monsters, leading them into depravity so that they can live pleasurably.

----
''“Oh, how my witches indulge in copulation. It is truly picturesque, indede.''
''Abandon yourselves to this depravity, offering up everything, and ''
''I'll grant you even more pleasure...♥”''

~a baphomet speaking to witches indulging in sex~
----
<ref>
*The baphomet has an elderly, formal tone
</ref>
}}</div>

==== Oath of Pleasure (p52) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Difficulty: 3 out of 3'''

'''Mana Cost: 2 out of 3'''

A defensive spell that blocks out everything other than pleasure. By creating a special mana membrane and draping one's body in it, it blocks out shock and pain other than pleasure, but, on the other hand, it extremely reduces resistance to pleasure. The invisible mana membrane prevents mutual harm. When weapon or spell attacks are inflicted upon an inma draped in this membrane, it definitely feels as if they hit the mark and not as though they were interrupted or deflected by anything, and yet regardless, not a single wound can be inflicted on the inma. On the other hand, since attacks and spells that inflict pain or shock made by the caster herself are also nullified, she will also be unable to harm anyone.

This incomparably powerful defensive spell is predicated upon a strong oath to abandon all resistance towards sexual pleasure in exchange for absolute defense against pain and shock. The mana membrane doesn't let attacks through, but when the caster receives pleasure, the mana of the defensive membrane dissipates, and it comes off. The effect of this spell is empowered by means of an “oath” to sacrifice something in exchange for something else, but even if an inma becomes more sensitive to pleasure dealt to her, all that does is make her enjoy sex even more. In the age of the former mamono lords, it was prevalent as a powerful spell that compelled men to have sex with inma. It's not impossible to magically dispel the defensive membrane, but “spell break (p.45)” is nonetheless mostly ineffective against inma, since they are a race that possesses ample mana, so dispelling it is not very realistic. For that reason, when men encountered inma during battles between humans and monsters in the age of the former mamono lords, they would flee at the sight of them, or, for instance, leave them be after neutralizing them with spells that don't cause pain, shock, etc. such as sleep inducing spells and so on. It is said that of all the monsters, inma had an extremely low mortality rate because they were mostly dealt with by avoiding fighting them.

This spell provides powerful defense, but on the other hand, abandoning resistance to pleasure is, in other words, tantamount to leaving oneself completely unable to resist any pleasure given to her by a man, mentally or physically. If a man reaches towards the caster not to attack, but to pleasure her, and fondles her all over her body, the pleasure dealt will be as though it practically pierces the very core of the caster's body, easily leading to climax. Also, it's not just the body that loses resistance towards pleasure. If a man assaults the caster, determined not to defeat her, but to make her his female, unable to resist the pleasure provided, the caster's heart will easily yield, and she'll acknowledge herself as belonging to the man. However, in the case that the caster is a married monster, it's another story. Monsters who already have a husband are unable to recognize any other man as a male and by their very nature are unable to even experience pleasure from doing it with other men no matter how low their pleasure resistance drops. Thus, it is impossible to break through this spell's defense with pleasure that never existed in the first place, and as a matter of fact, the only man capable of providing pleasure that could break the spell would be the caster's husband.

Furthermore, the “pleasure” that the caster loses resistance to is not just that which is directly brought about by erogenous sensations from sex and fondling. She also loses resistance to the “pleasure” induced when her husband's lust is directed towards her and she's pursued sexually, when her husband is pleased by the pleasure she provides him, and so on. In other words, even without having sex, even the “joy” she experiences just from being with her beloved spouse will be irresistible. A demon general who used to be known for being highly capable and having a stern personality boasted with great enthusiasm, “I will dominate everything from his body to even his very soul,” when headed to face the human man who was her rival in a decisive battle, but as a result of having used “oath of pleasure” during the battle, she has become completely subservient to the hero who ended up as her husband, and is now madly in love with him. She used to be stern and overbearing even towards men, but now there's not even a trace of her former self. She's unable to hold back the slackened smile that seemingly indicates that she's happy from the bottom of her heart just from being beside her husband, and they say that when the two exchange words, she can't help but dote on him because she loves him so dearly.

Additionally, the “protective mana” that presently safeguards men so that they don't get injured from sex that's too rough, or the monster's claws, horns, etc., the spell that all monsters are endowed with by their very nature that is constantly in effect, is thought to be originally derived from this spell.

----
''“A contract between a man and a woman doesn't need such a distasteful thing. ''
''What we exchange, what burns us, is only this pleasure... For now, just indulge in me to your heart's content.“''

~the demon general back when she still had her dignity intact~
----
}}</div>

==== Dark Matter (p53) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Difficulty: 3 out of 3'''

'''Mana Cost: 2 out of 3'''

A spell for materializing the power of darkness and controlling it at will. It is a “mana shot (p.41)” using nymphomancy, which entails materializing highly condensed mamono mana, forming a slushy dark colored mass of it, and putting it to use. The spell is named “dark matter”, the same as the monster race, and it's the same stuff as the black sphere that the dark matter monster sits astride.

The materialization of mana is itself the basis of magic, but compared to other systems of magic, it's extremely difficult to picture and materialize the element governed by nymphomancy, which is something like “pleasure” or “desire”, since it doesn't exist in any clear form. What's more, nymphomancy itself is a system of magic in which spells may even be autocast when the caster's desires are read, which further exacerbates the difficulty of consciously controlling it. Thus, the only ones who can control dark matter at will are those such as casters of the highest rank who are extremely adept at wielding magic and high rank inma born as beings who embody desire and pleasure. For others, it requires filling themselves with pleasure and desire by having sex with their partner countless times, so that they understand it both physically and mentally, and become a being lewd enough to embody it.

Since dark matter is a mass of desire, if a non-monster being touches it, it will immediately penetrate the interior of the target's body in a voracious attempt to erode the target's mana, and since it is also a mass of pleasure, during this time, it induces pleasure and a burning sort of flushing, which is almost like the erogenous sensations experienced by a monster, leading the target to climax. Given that monsters basically use their own body to provide pleasure when attacking human men, in most cases, it's used to pleasure women and break them with the goal of changing them into monsters. Dark matter is mostly materialized in the form of a sphere, which is easier to picture when solidifying mana, or in the form of tentacles. If the caster is able to control it, not only the shape, but also the texture and hardness can be freely changed. For instance, it can be changed into sticky liquid that envelops and binds a woman's body, while gradually continuing to pleasure her, or it can be changed into firm, rubbery tentacles, which can be used to penetrate a woman orally and release condensed mana liquid inside her mouth, or crawl all over her breasts and knead her nipples using the tips, providing sharp pleasure. What's more, despite being materialized, it also retains the true nature of mana which is incorporeal and intangible, and depending on how it is used, it can even phase through objects, flesh, and so on. It's possible to do tricks like breaking a woman by slipping it inside the vagina without piercing the hymen, or slipping it into the womb through the navel to erode only the womb itself, remaking it so that it throbs seeking a man's essence like that of a monster. Even compared to other methods, dark matter is one of the spells that is most efficient at mana erosion. Just by continuously touching dark matter, a human woman will gradually transform into a monster, and if her entire body is engulfed by dark matter, then it will lead to instant monsterization.

Furthermore, due to its very nature, if magic is shot into dark matter, it erodes all the mana and ends up growing even bigger. A spell flung to try and save a woman who was engulfed by dark matter will only have the opposite effect, aiding her rebirth as an even lewder monster.

Since nymphomancy is often autocast according to the caster's desires, when inexperienced casters create dark matter, it sometimes starts moving automatically, and the caster herself is dragged in and violated by it. But there are also those who try to take advantage of this to live while constantly immersing themselves in pleasure by sitting astride a sphere made up of dark matter, or shrouding their body in tentacles made from it.

“Kuroferuru”, the black goat of dark sludge, who is the seeker of nymphomancy, is also one of them. She invariably grants those who become witches of her sabbath “black goat's blessing”, which makes it so that their mana keeps unconsciously materializing as dark matter. Thus, every witch of black goat Sabbath is always being forced to conjure as much dark matter as she possibly can and cover her body in it. The size of the dark matter is indicative of the amount of mana she possesses, and the degree to which she can control it is indicative of her magical talent. Naturally, almost all inexperienced witches are unable to control it, so the dark matter “moves according to their desire”, and they wind up having their own body continuously toyed with and violated by it, but they're able to continually immerse their body and mind in “pleasure” and “desire”, which is viewed as important for using dark matter, and at the same time, by continuing to constantly materialize and employ condensed mana, they are able to unconsciously imprint themselves with the method to materialize it, and that itself makes it effective training for controlling dark matter. Plus, the power of nymphomancy increases the more the mind melts with pleasure, so we can say it is extremely logical for those who wield nymphomancy.
[[File:Kuroferuru_using_the_dark_matter_spell.jpg|thumb|center|600px|''“Dark matter” by the baphomet “Kuroferuru”, the black goat of dark sludge.'']]
----
''“Expose your desire and lay it bare.''
''Let it be known far and wide that you are a slave to base pleasure.''
''Our sorcery exists precisely beyond the point of falling.”''

~”Kuroferuru”, the black goat of dark sludge<ref>魔泥 madoro is actually just another term for dark matter, so it's probably better to call the last part of Kuroferuru's title something like “dark sludge” rather than “devil mud”.</ref>~
----
}}</div>

==== Breath of Ecstasy (p56) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Difficulty: 3 out of 3'''

'''Mana Cost: 2 out of 3'''

Pink breath that provides the target with euphoria. Imbuing breath with mana transforms it into excessively sweet pink breath that is effective when blown on foes. This spell is an act of “sharing happiness” on the part of the inma. The euphoria that the target receives is a portion of the bliss that the caster acquired by spending her days having sex with her husband.

This spell strictly doesn't provide pleasure directly, but the euphoria a monster can experience by having sex with her husband is so tremendous that it's beyond human comprehension, and as a result, the target will end up climaxing repeatedly regardless of the fact that she hasn't been sexually stimulated. Due to its very nature, the effect of this spell increases the more the caster herself has experienced great bliss, i.e., the more she knows the joy of living with her spouse and making love with him. For instance, if the target is given the bliss of the moment when the caster was first joined with the partner she had been longing for, which is one of a monster's most blissful experiences, then the tremendous euphoria will make the target gush like a monster in heat, and the heat in her womb won't subside until she obtains that pleasure again. Additionally, if the caster is an ex human who has experienced monsterization, then she can also induce the feeling of ecstasy and liberation from then in the target, and she will practically shake in anticipation of her transformation into a monster. Before long, she will come to know that joy firsthand.

The euphoria induced by this spell feels just as if it were actually experienced by the target herself. Thus, she can never get the blissful memory out of her head. Instead, as time passes, what was supposed to be the caster's bliss, becomes the target's, and in her memory, she gradually replaces the caster with herself, and replaces the man that the caster was having sex with with the man she has feelings for. It eats away at the target just like a slow acting poison. Since the nature of this spell is to share a portion of the bliss that the caster herself actually experienced instead of just randomly providing euphoria, the target is able to grasp upon what basis that euphoria is produced. In other words, the target will know that it's something that can never be obtained just from mere sexual pleasure, drugs, etc., and that she will never be able to experience it ever again so long as she remains human. Also, since this bliss is “a woman's happiness”, so to speak, it generally has very little effect when used on men. Nevertheless, in the case of men who have the nature of an “alp (Encyclopedia I – p.108)”, a being which is a man turned succubus, it will awaken the inner self that longs for happiness as a “woman” attained from sleeping with the man she loves, being impregnated, and carrying offspring.

Furthermore, this is also one of the comparatively new spells created after the dawn of the new mamono lord's era since inma only started being able to experience intense bliss from sex with their partners after monsters assumed their present womanly forms.

----
''“Quite pleasant, isn't it? This is what awaits you after dropping your sword... after falling as a monster with him...♥"''

~a succubus corrupting a female knight~
----
<ref>*Every instance of “breath” actually corresponds to 吐息 toiki a word which matches up with “sigh” in most of its senses, but is also used to describe breath when deliberately blowing on someone to tempt her. Doing that wouldn't be referred to as sighing in English, so changing it to “breath of ecstasy” seems prudent.
</ref>
}}</div>

==== Contract of Obedience (p56) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Difficulty: Not stated'''

'''Mana Cost: 1 out of 3'''

A spell that forces the target to obey with pleasure. It is one of the spells that once made inma dreadful horrors to humans when they used to fight monsters in the age of the former mamono lords. The spell is invoked by having intense sex with the target, enthralling him with inma pleasure, and along with that, binding a powerful contract which would state, “the target will be pleasured by the caster if he takes the specified action.” Those who have become enthralled by inma pleasure prioritize obtaining more of it over all else, and become willing to do anything to get it, so the caster is able to control their actions as she pleases. It is said that with this spell, the inmas of the age of the former mamono lords used the humans under their domination to set traps to destroy humanity, and carry out sinister plans given to them by the mamono lord. Thus, it is an extremely terrifying spell, but it no longer exists in the present due to various reasons, and the spell has now been lost.

There are various reasons why it has been lost, but it mainly has to do with the changes in monster ecology, monster thinking, and the alteration of the nature of mamono mana. In particular, a direct factor is that the invocation of nymphomancy spells is based on the caster's “desire”, and spells that run contrary to that desire cannot be used. “Sex” and “pleasure” were nothing more than a means of attacking and preying upon their human male victims to the inmas of the age of the former mamono lords. That's why they were able to mercilessly use “contract of obedience” for their villainy in the ways that they used to. On the other hand, to the inmas of the present, “sex” and “pleasure” are not just a means of obtaining essence. Instead, intercourse is the most powerful expression of their love for their partner, and pleasure is something to drown in together. While they give it to their husband so that he feels good and is pleased with them, they themselves also enjoy receiving the pleasure given to them by him. What's more, to inmas, sex is fundamentally something that they want “immediately all the time.” As far as they're concerned, they want to be getting off on pleasure provided by their husband at every given moment. Therefore, the act of attaching conditions to sex would just be tedious and idiotic to inmas precisely because of how badly they want their husband, and thus, they are no longer able to use “contract of obedience” since it is greatly detached from the “desire” they embrace.

Furthermore, “demons”, which are the fiends who used to lead humans to destruction, are still fussy about their time-honored fiendish ways even now. They corrupt men and propose contracts “promising eternal pleasure in exchange for offering up everything to them.” And yet, still, for a man to offer up “everything”, means for him to stay beside the demon and live with her, direct his pleasure and lust towards the demon, seek pleasure from the demon's body, pour his essence inside the demon, and impregnate her. Ultimately, a demon's contract boils down to “a promise of eternal pleasure by becoming her spouse for eternity”, which is something close to a human “marriage contract”. It is similar to, yet different from a “contract of obedience.”

Also, another big factor is that mamono mana, which exhibits more power if used in accordance with desire, is, on the other hand, endowed with an extremely high resistance against spells which force someone to do “something that is contrary to desire”. In the present era, the men enthralled by inma pleasure who would be targeted by “contract of obedience”, are in other words, those who have already had sex with inma and become their husbands. They may already be incubi, but even if they aren't yet, they would still at least have mamono mana in their bodies. Due to the resistance conferred by mamono mana which blocks magical effects that greatly contravene men's desires, nobody would try a method like “making him ambush his fellow human allies in exchange for pleasure”, and even if they did, it would have absolutely no effect. In this way, it's not that “contract of obedience” “can't be used because it was lost”, it's that it's a spell that “was lost because it can't be used” in any conceivable manner.

----
''“All right, let's scrub your body in the bath before that, 'kay♥''

''And then, I'll make you feel real good♥ It's a promise with onee-san...♥”''

~a nominal “contract of obedience” by a demon~
----
}}</div>

==== Topic - The Spell Resistance Possessed by Mamono Mana (p58) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
Monsters have extremely high resistance to things such as hypnotic suggestions that run contrary to their desires due to the nature of mamono mana, which rejects that which isn't in accordance with desire. For example, even the kind of spells that would alter the essence of desire itself or cause a monster to mistake who her husband is are unable to manipulate the desire which is engraved in a monster's soul and instinct, so they will prove ineffective. Sometimes, it does look as though it actually worked, but in such cases, it's probably just that the hypnotic suggestion happened to align with the desire of the monster herself, so it was interpreted in a convenient manner.

For instance, here are some precedents that have actually occurred. Even if one were to hypnotize a monster to believe “you are an assassin going after your husband's life”, it would result in the creation of an assassin who can only choose love with the target, being unable to take his life. Even if one were to cause a monster to “mistake that her husband is a different man”, it would just result in her roleplaying the scenario of forbidden love with a man who isn't her husband with her actual husband, and after enjoying sex in a fresh situation for a while, she would easily revert to normal in the end. Furthermore, the same can be said of men who have become husbands of monsters, since they also have mamono mana inside them.
}}</div>

==== Anthropomorphosis Spell (p58) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Difficulty: 1 out of 3'''

'''Mana Cost: 1 out of 3'''

A spell for hiding the distinguishing features of a monster such as horns, tail, etc. and mimicking the appearance of a human woman. “Harpies (Encyclopedia I)”, who have bird wings instead of arms, can transform their wings into human arms with this spell, and “mermaids (Encyclopedia I)” who have a fish tail for a lower half, can also transform it into human legs with this spell, enabling activities on land.

All of the monsters of the present are closer in appearance to humans because they are endowed with the nature of an inma, so this spell is highly suitable for all of them, and many monsters have used it to slip into human nations and pursue men. The external appearance is all that can be changed, and mana, behavior, and so forth, cannot be disguised. In the case of races that don't have human legs, sometimes they even walk unsteadily until they get used to them. Most humans won't catch on to their true nature, since they can have looks that appear perfectly human. But in some cases, those such as people with good intuition, who are extremely rare, and skilled magicians can sense that there is something off about their mana. Since monsters have an excellent mana sense, a monster would realize right away that she's dealing with a monster like herself even if that monster had changed into a human using an “anthropomorphosis spell”, but among races who specialize in this spell, and superior casters, there are also those who can disguise even their presence and mana as human, and do it well enough to deceive even monsters.

One cannot change into whatever form she pleases using this spell. The caster's looks basically remain the same, but her monster traits are swapped with human traits, for instance: inhuman skin color changes to be the same color as human skin, parts that humans don't have such as horns, tail, etc. are hidden, the monstrous lower half changes into human legs, and so on. Despite the assumption of a human appearance, superhuman beauty and charm is retained, spells including “seduction spell” can be used, as well as a monster's special characteristics, so she can seduce human men no problem; however, the “anthropomorphosis spell” will break should the caster receive intense pleasure or ecstasy unless she has an extremely high aptitude for the spell or is a skilled caster. Thus, it's basically impossible to maintain this spell while engaged in copulation with a man, and even just being head patted by a man results in so much ecstasy that it may sometimes cause the ears, tail, etc. to inadvertently appear, but being in such a situation means that she's already charmed the man and stolen his heart, or that she's already brought him back to her bedroom and become physically intimate with him, or maybe even that they're already right in the middle of sex, so in such cases, it usually isn't a problem since the man would have already been made to taste the pleasure of the monster's body firsthand. In fact, if anything, revealing one's true form from human form mostly enthralls a man's heart even more as the lewd, bewitching, devilish charm of a monster is in full force in her original form, and the transformation accentuates it.

The inma of yore used to use a more advanced transformation spell of the same school to change themselves into the ideal women of the men who were their prey, but unlike the inma of yore who only sought men as “fodder to be consumed in a single night”, the inmas of the present seek men as “partners for life”, so it would be meaningless to charm men in a makeshift form. Naturally, this spell stopped being used as a result.

----
''“Wafuu...♥''

''I-If I'm forced to swallow... this stuff, then... ♥''

''It's delicious. I feel light-headed, and it's all coming out...♥”''

~a werewolf whose true form was revealed while fellating a man ~
----
}}</div>

==== Spell of Pedomorphosis (p59) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Difficulty: 3 out of 3'''

'''Mana Cost: 2 out of 3'''

A spell that transforms the targeted human female or monster into a little girl. This secret art of “Sabbath” causes the target to rejuvenate to the point of having the form of a little girl by reversing the flow of mana, and it stops growth, fixing her in that state. It is an extremely difficult spell that requires abstruse and delicate manipulation of mana, but “baphomets” are innately able to use it.

It is only the woman's outward appearance that is rejuvenated. Her mental state and abilities remain the same. Despite the body growing small, it doesn't reduce physical abilities, and there is no change in mana capacity either. The woman's memories and personality basically remain as is, but humans often become mentally worn out over years of aging, or they may have developed an overly inflated sense of pride or shame, and in the case that such attributes are damaging to the appeal of a childish form, the caster may optionally add in an extra effect that soothes the heart and melts it, restoring the heart to the state of a pure young child so that the girl can honestly seek the affection of “onii-chan”. Also, since the spell involves the target's mana being deeply interfered with and manipulated by baphomet mana by its very nature, when human women are rejuvenated by a baphomet, they will invariably be transformed into monsters that are minions of baphomet such as “witches (encyclopedia I – p.182)”, etc. Changing from human to monster means that a woman won't revert back into her original younger self, but will instead assume an even lovelier and more beautiful form as a little monster girl, which not only arouses the protective instincts of men, but even sparks depraved passion in them, and awaken to the inma's power to seduce men with “extreme youth”. The target won't grow any more than that after having her form fixed in a rejuvenated state. This spell is something that remakes the target's very being so that she has a younger form, rather than something that temporarily grants a younger form, so spells that dispel magic such as “spell break (p.45)” have no effect, and the spell is pretty much irreversible.

As part of Sabbath's canvassing activities, “one day trial” pedomorphosis spells are also used. Strictly speaking, these operate on an entirely different principle than the previously discussed “pedomorphosis spell”. Much like the “spell of anthropomorphosis (p. 58)”, etc., the spell just temporarily changes the target to a younger form. Hence, the rejuvenation effect will wear off, and the woman will revert to her original form in due time, and it can also be dispelled with “spell break”.

Furthermore, it doesn't change women into monsters, so it's possible to rejuvenate them while still human; however, it is still a spell that uses mamono mana, so while the effect is active, there will be mamono mana inside the target's body. The amount of mamono mana typically used for this is low enough to not cause monsterization, but even with just that, it causes increased lust, mental exaltation, and the flushing and throbbing of the body, which may make the target become aggressive towards men like a monster. If she copulates with a man while under the spell's effects, then taking in a man's mana will cause the mamono mana being used by the spell to swell up resulting in a transformation into a young little monster girl in the same manner as the original pedomorphosis spell.

----
''“Kukuku... Behold the sight of yourself reborn... You've got a lovely yonge body which truly shines with depravity♥” ''

~a baphomet baptizing a new witch~
----
<ref>Its worth noting that "pedo" is just one way of translating the Japanese term 幼化 (which can refer to small size as well as young age).</ref>
}}</div>

==== Spell of Megamorphosis (p60) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Spell_of_Megamorphosis.png|thumb|right|''Cast a “megamorphosis” spell on her and even a baphomet who normally has an extremely young appearance will end up this way!'']]
'''Difficulty: 3 out of 3'''

'''Mana Cost: 2 out of 3'''

A spell that transforms little girls into adults. This abhorrent heretical curse is an unforeseen byproduct of the process of Sabbath's research into the “pedomorphosis spell (p. 59)” which causes a little girl to grow until she's roughly the age of an onee-san and then fixes her form in that state. It works by hastening the flow of the target's mana. Even races originally lacking an adult form who typically remain physically the same as when they were very young can be made to grow up using this spell. Since it is the antithesis of “pedomorphosis spell”, it can cancel out its effects which would normally be irreversible by making the target grow into the form of an onee-san. Conversely, “pedomorphosis” can also cancel out the effects of “megamorphosis”, which are otherwise irreversible, and rejuvenate the target back into a little girl.

The nature of this spell is also similar to pedomorphosis. The target only grows up physically, but remains the same psychologically; however, when a little girl of a low age is made to grow up, her physical abilities also increase to match her external appearance. Since her mannerisms and speech patterns remain childish, there tends to be a mismatch between her outward appearance and her psychological state. But despite her mental immaturity, the woman's body will naturally exude a charm that entices men since growth was spurred by mamono mana. Moreover, after being granted a mature womanly body by this spell, even an originally introverted little girl will be full of sexual desire and start to recognize human males as “men” regardless of the fact that her knowledge of the topic is shaky at best, and her exceedingly young mind will begin feverishly longing for a man. As expected, when used on human girls, since the spell interferes with the target's mana using mamono mana, it invariably causes monsterization, spurring growth into a gorgeously bewitching monster woman. Furthermore, since it fundamentally works by sort of reversing the flow of mana when using pedomorphosis, features antithetical to “childishness” will tend to become prominent, so the target will be prone to having a bountiful bosom in grown-up form. Not only that, it may sometimes trigger the development of mental qualities such as tolerance and a motherly nature along with the inma's ability to exploit them to spoil a man and melt his heart. It is said that a man who was an “onii-chan” to her until then may even start to look very “cute”.

I digress, but although this is a forbidden art that greatly contravenes the doctrine of Sabbath, it's not like there's any punishment for violating the taboo, so do you suppose that every baphomet must have tried experimenting with it at least once...?

----
''“W-What's this!? They're bouncy, huh!? ...B-But when aniue<ref>The word aniue 兄上 = a formal and archaic, form of "brother"; only for older brothers.</ref> plays with 'em, it feels so...♥”''

~a baphomet experimenting with magic with her partner~
----
}}</div>

==== Spell Succubize (p61) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Difficulty: 1 out of 3'''

'''Mana Cost: 1 out of 3'''

A spell that converts spells of other systems of magic cast by foes into “nymphomancy”. The spell is invoked with a short and simple incantation, which can be even further reduced by directly touching the targeted foe's body. This spell can either be used on an opponent while they are chanting, or on the spell itself after it has been fired to erode the mana of the spell with mamono mana and thereby alter it into nymphomancy.

Spells converted into nymphomancy lose their original offensive nature and effects, being invariably distorted to have lewd effects resembling the original. For instance, a flame spell meant to incinerate enemies will have its power to sear enemy flesh distorted into a power that causes enemies' bodies to flush in a sort of burning manner along with euphoric sensations, transforming into “flames of passion”. A “heart-calming spell” meant to clear away sinful thoughts and maintain mental composure will instead be converted into a “heart-corrupting spell”, filling the target's head with wicked fantasies and altering her heart to be like that of an inma so that only indecent things come to mind when she gazes upon the opposite sex. The ironclad rule is that spell's effects will only be based on the original and cannot be arbitrarily determined by the caster. Additionally, the fact is that the target and direction of the spell fired cannot be changed, so even if a flame spell fired at the caster of this spell is converted into flames of passion, the caster will still suffer the attack, only instead of being roasted by the flames, she'll end up being erotically agonized by the flames.

This spell exhibits its true value when used to counter support magic that boosts the abilities of oneself and others. As with the previously mentioned “heart-calming spell”, when ability boosting spells are converted into nymphomancy, it tends to result in spells that “enhance one's abilities as an inma”. And the most major thing of all is that the mana the target used for the spell is completely eroded into mamono mana since the spell's effects are lewdly distorted. In other words, the mana of those who have lewdly distorted support magic cast on them will also be gradually eroded, so the foe will actually end up transforming herself and her allies into monsters and incubi by her very own hands. If a powerful support spell employing vast mana is used, then that alone is enough to trigger the target's monsterization, and if the spell targets many, then it will spread monsterization to all the humans targeted.

Additionally, this spell is also extremely effective when used to intervene in warfare between humans, as one can make it so that humans shoot spells that cause monsterization at each other. Since this spell will erode enemy spells and cast nymphomancy using enemy mana, we can say that if a huge enemy spell is eroded, one can utilize nymphomancy with a tremendous effect at an extremely minor mana cost. The larger the scale of the battle and the more huge spells flying about, the more effective it is. If the sort of spells that could scorch an entire region are all converted into nymphomancy, then it can mass produce monsters on top of sparing the human victims. In the chronicles of war, thanks to a group of inma well versed in this spell who intervened in a conflict between humans on a certain continent split between two massive nations, cries of ecstasy echoed throughout the battlefield instead of bloodcurdling screams, and it was then transformed into a mamono realm by the monsters and the soldiers who became their spouses. It even developed into a new nation according to the anecdotes that remain.

----
''“My body is hot... even though I did it as usual. How strange... Ah...♥''

''Your member has grown so big...♥”''

~a sorceress who cast a spell to “enhance weapon attacks” on herself and her warrior pal~
----
<ref>A more literal translation of "spell succubize" would be “spell succubusnize”, but it sort of sounds overly clunky in English.</ref>
}}</div>

==== Succubus Instant (p62) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Difficulty: 2 out of 3'''

'''Mana Cost: 2 out of 3'''

A spell that temporarily turns it's target into an user of nymphomancy.
It grants the target both the needed technique and mamono mana to use nymphomancy, so in other words the target will be able to use nymphomancy.
Even those who are unable to use magic itself, or human woman who lack mamono mana will be able to use nymphomancy with this.

However, for those unskilled in magic as well as with human mentality nymphomancy will be extremely difficult to control.
It should be obvious, but a target that acquires the power of nymphomancy for the first time will be unable to control it, so it will usually set itself into motion automatically according to the desires of the target. Bewildered by the nymphomancy cast on it's own, the target will be manipulated by the lust and pleasure set forth from it.
All this spell ever does is [allow you to use nymphomancy ], so in itself it will not affect the body or soul of humans.

However, once the target comes into contact with a man they have affection for, and based on the sexual desires of the target swelling up, the [nymphomancy] instilled into the target will automatically use [Seduction Spell (p. 49)] ect to seduce that man, leading him into having sex with the target. So the target will temporarily be a being that may be referred to as a [quasi-inma].
Nymphomancy only ever acts out based on the desires of very user itself, so something like an unknown man being seduced without discrimination will never happen.
The man the target has guided into sex will without exception be the partner she herself has desired for in heart and soul, and the pleasure she herself receives will be grounded in her instincts as a female and the lust dwelling within her body.
And so, most women will awaken to their own desires while having sex with the man swayed by magic, and they will come to wish that the pleasure and ecstasy they obtained will not come to an end.
As aforementioned, [succubus instant] is not a spell that monsterises its target.
However, if it causes the target to awaken to their own desires, the moment they wish they were a being that can satisfy those desires, the nymphomancy will cast a spell to grant them that wish, by turning the target into a mamono.

In the case were the target remains human without monsterising until the effects of [succubus instant] vanishes, the mamono mana granted to use magic will vanish, and the target becomes unable to further use nymphomancy.
On the other hand, if the target monsterises before the effect ends, the mamono mana and needed technique will take root in the target, allowing them to continue to use nymphomancy even after the effect ends.
In the case were they use nymphomancy countless times while having a human body because of this spell, there are cases were they develop an outstanding talent as both for sorcery and inma.
These persons, if they change themselves into mamono using nymphomancy, will etch their body with numerous [pleasure runes (p. 128)] infused with nymphomancy, changing their hearts and body into an even more obscene being on their own will, and are reborn as outstanding inma practitioners.

----
''“Ufufu...♥ I wonder if she received my present? In this state, she can do anything...... Ravish him, or being ravished by him......♥ Just wish for it...... and by doing so, the power to do so will become hers”''

~arch-succubus teaching nymphomancy to her still human 'little sister'~
----
<ref>- there doesn't seem to be any mention of how long the effect of this spell lasts
-'inma' is used here more as a sort of technique rather than a broad kind of monstergirls like usual
- little sister at the end refers to the sisterly relationship succubi have with the women they monsterise, as shown in the 'succubus note'
</ref>
}}</div>

==== Level Drain (p63) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:LevelDrain.jpg|thumb|right|[Elzana]-chan, a demon belonging to the [Kuroferuru Sabbath] with great pride in using Nymphomancy during sex, using [level drain]]]
'''Difficulty: 3 out of 3'''

'''Mana Cost: 2 out of 3'''

A high class spell that wrings out the target's semen together with his experience and knowledge and makes it oneself's, this secret spell can only be used by inma of the highest rank.
With this it is possible for the caster to suck out and steal the [power] of the target, which is the mana together with the experience and knowledge he holds, and make it her own by having sexual intercourse with the target.
The target will pour his experience and knowledge into the inma as he ejaculates, and after all of it has been snatched away even his very age will be handed over to the inma, reducing him to a baby knowing nothing before long.
All of the sucked out power turns into the inma's power, even the fencing skills the target kept polishing without break in order to protect everyone from mamono, even all of the piled up wisdom in order to explain the truth of all the things, all of it is turned into a thing solely for squeezing out the target's semen, it is changed into the inma's charm that drives them mad, and into the inma's skill that brings pleasure to men.
Namely, if the target is a hero with a long military record or a venerated sorcerer, so a person wielding strong power, the power of the inma holding this magic will become high, making it difficult for the target to resist that inma.

In the age of the previous monster lord, influential inma used this magic to amass power ''ad infinitum'', but nonetheless, this magic had its nature changed in the current age just like the other forms of Nymphomancy.
For the inma of the current age, men aren't just food to be milked dry one-sidedly, but rather a partner gifted to each other, and so the husband's everything is their own, while on the same time all of their own is the husband's.
Namely, [level drain] in the current age too is not a [one-sided exploitation] at one's convenience, but had it's nature changed to a magic of [sharing] power.
The way the power is sucked out of men remains the same, but it is not snatched away at one's convenience permanently, it's nature is changed into only temporarily borrowing it, letting the inma enjoy sex with that power for a while, and after that, the power is always returned to the man.
Furthermore, because of the nature of mamono mana, the power that has become one inside the inma will swell up even bigger, and so the sucked-out fencing skills will be even better, and the knowledge he holds will be even clearer in his mind once they are returned to the man.
And so, as the inma and her husband cycle the power between them as a [spouses] sharing of power, it turns into magic mutually boosting them without limit.
On the other hand, it is also possible for the inma to lend her power to the husband, adding it to his own power and gifting him with vigour and sexual technique like an inma, while she herself will turn into a state just like a powerless human maiden, so enjoying sex in that way will become a possibility too.

In response to the size of the [power] sucked out, the ejaculation one has while an inma uses [level drain] will be accompanied by stronger pleasure than a regular ejaculation.
And as everything is being spilled to the inma, the ejaculation will be accompanied by an illusion of one's very being and soul being sucked out, together with bringing an unusual pleasure to the man, an immoral joy of entrusting everything to the inma, and also a feeling not unlike relief as the inma receives his everything.
In addition to this, as oneself becomes empty inside, filled with only the pleasure poured in from the inma and a precarious pleasure from being full with a sense of freedom, men will become addicted to [level drain]. As for the height of pleasure being dependant on the sucked out power, namely, if the man's power is strong, then the pleasure of having power milked out by a inma during ejaculation will be high, and if the power sucked from the man is high, then the inma earning it will receive rather strong pleasure from the man.
And so, it is not unusual that a hero who trained in order to fight mamono, even after having lost the need to fight mamono from becoming a mamono's companion, will continue to train just in order to maintain that level of pleasure.
Furthermore, the power sucked out from a man with [level drain] will be, temporarily, concentrated by the inma's efforts in order to change it into the inma's power, and by repeating the sharing as the inma returns the power, the man himself and that power will become influenced by the inma.
The man will come to value obscene things, and together with becoming tainted with values close to that of inma by giving maximum priority to pleasure from having sex with his partner, receives skills and physique similar to an inma in order to pleasure females, and there are even cases where he may master [Nymphomancy], which is usually difficult for men to learn.

Taking everything from the target with [level drain] also means learning everything about the target.
If an inma without a partner should perform [level drain], she will gain deep knowledge about that specific man from taking in half his life into her own body, and if she doesn't avoid attachment to the target flowing in, then the target will be strongly imprinted into both her body and mind as her husband.
Also, even after taking him as a partner, [level drain] will take everything from the husband, making her perceive him more directly during the act, and each time the husband's power, that is, will come to reaffirm just how much of a charming person he is to her, herself having chosen him as her male, and her love and dependence on him will grow even stronger each time.
Mamono consider their husbands as if they were part of themselves, as a person to cherish, but by repeatability using [level drain] the spouses will come to sense each other even more as halves of themselves, and there will be a strong sense of being one in body and soul.

----
''“Aah......♥ Your [life] is really tasty...♥ In order to come to my side... and in order for this moment, all the life you have piled up till now is lovely......♥”''

~A lilim ushering in a hero into the depths of a demon realm~
----
}}</div>

=== Hieromancy (p66) ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Hieromancy.jpg|thumb]]
'''Miracles granted by the gods'''

'''Hieromancy'''

This system of magic is used by heroes and clerics when performing miracles on behalf of the gods. According to the teachings of the Order of the chief god, it is believed to have been bestowed upon humans by the gods in the age of the former mamono lords as a means of opposing monsters.

In hieromancy, divine mana imparted by a divinity is used. Gods offer support in the form of blessings that enable even those other than gods to handle divine mana, which is normally too mighty for the human body to deal with. For that reason, having faith in a specific god is an absolute requirement for using hieromancy, and since it borrows the power of a god, doing something that angers the god will result in losing that god's blessing, rendering one completely unable to use hieromancy.

The spells that can be used and their effects differ depending on which god one has faith in. Basically, they bring about great powers based upon that god's teachings. The chief god has the most devotees, and her hieromancy has the most casters, but since the existence of monsters is regarded as evil according to the teachings of the chief god's religion, as a general rule, monsters are unable to receive the chief god's blessing, and it is assumed that they cannot use her hieromancy. Casters with a command of the chief god's hieromancy also lose it along with her blessing when monsterized, but there also exist other gods that both humans and monsters have faith in, and hieromancy and blessings are granted even to monsters by such gods.

When the chief god's hieromancy is lost due to monsterization, as a replacement, many become able to use the spells of other systems of magic such as nymphomancy or the hieromancy of other deities such as the fallen god, etc., which have similar effects, though lewdly distorted. Also, as an exception to the general rule, there even exist those who can still use the chief god's hieromancy even after monsterization or even though they were monsters to begin with. The strange thing is that although such monsters do have faith in the chief god, it's not that they've betrayed monsters or reformed their monstrous values that put sex on a pedestal, and yet regardless, they are still clearly receiving the chief god's blessing. The Order of the chief god is quietly ignoring this, but the existence of such monsters has led to various theories about the being known as the chief god becoming rife among heretical theologians.
}}</div>
==== Miracle of Recovery (p67) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Miracle_of_Recovery.jpg|thumb|The dark priest “Memiri”-chan, a yonge little devotee of the fallen god.
They say she has a habit of performing the “miracle of recovery”, or rather, “kiss of recovery”, whenever lust is directed towards her because she finds it so lovely.]]
'''Difficulty: 1 out of 3'''

'''Mana Cost: 2 out of 3'''

A hieromancy recovery spell which can be used with the blessing of the chief god. It is cast by holding one's hands or staff, etc. over the target and praying to the god, filling the target with vitality, healing their wounds, curing their diseases, and alleviating fatigue. One of the most basic spells employing the “chief god's mana”, which has the property of boosting the vitality of all living things.

Vitality is the life energy possessed by living things, in other words, “mana”. The “miracle of recovery” is a spell that works by bestowing a benediction upon the target's “mana production ability” that causes it to surge, instantly resulting in the target's body being filled with mana, and galvanizing the mana contained within, thereby magnifying the power that mana brings about in living things. The target's body is invigorated by being filled with mana, which is the source of the power of life, boosting its healing capacity by leaps and bounds, and resulting in effects such as instantly restoring fatigue or closing external wounds. Additionally, since it also boosts the target's body's resistance, it can also cure some diseases and poisons. The amount of skill and mana required for using this spell is proportional to the magnitude of the restorative effects. In other words, any caster who can use the chief god's hieromancy is readily capable of using it to relieve weariness or heal minor wounds with ease; however, only high level casters can use it to restore vibrancy to someone utterly debilitated or treat severe, life threatening wounds, and the spell's casting time and mana cost both increase to an extreme degree.

Despite being one of the most commonly used hieromancy spells employing the chief god's power, its power is not almighty, and ultimately, it can only boost “the power innately possessed by humans”, the natural healing capacity and resistance of the target, so when humans are targeted, the extent of the restorative effects is consistently subject to the original limitations of the “human body”. That is to say, it is possible to instantly close a gaping wound which would normally take time to heal by hastening the healing process, but it's impossible to heal damage sustained that is so massive it cannot naturally be recovered from, such as in the case of a lost limb, or an untreatable disease that the human body has no resistance against. Nevertheless, considering the vast power of the “chief god's mana” to galvanize the life force, theoretically, it shouldn't be impossible to perform “miracles” such as overcoming a deadly disease or regenerating lost limbs by granting vitality exceeding human limitations, but to enable the body of an “ordinary human” to possess such a strong life force would require “remaking the body of a living thing into a stronger version” which exceeds the scope of this spell which is “to invigorate the power of living things”, so it is treated as a forbidden art by the Order. Additionally, the skill and mana cost required would make it so that the burden placed on the caster herself would be extremely huge, so performing such a “miracle” is unrealistic for both the caster and the target if they are both still just “ordinary humans”.

From a monster's point of view, this spell that boosts the target's innate “mana production”, causing instant recovery, is also equivalent to a spell that makes men instantly recover stamina and produce mana again and again to pour inside of them during sex. The hieromancy that can be used by receiving the fallen god's blessing also has a spell with almost the same effects, but since the fallen god's adherents are mostly monsters, it ends up being used chiefly for enjoying sex with men. It has a variety of uses. Not only can it be used to grant men boundless stamina, it can also be used to instantly boost production so much that the mana overflows from the body, causing an instant ejaculation, or it can even be cast continuously during an ejaculation to maintain a nonstop ejaculation for as long as one pleases. Moreover, it's even possible for a monster to use it for other purposes, such as continuously restoring her partner's mana while he is still human, allowing him to keep up with the monster's lust and keep having sex without resting until transforming into an incubus.

By the way, since it boosts the target's “mana production” by leaps and bounds, it also tends to be thought that the monsterization of women corrupted by mamono mana could be impeded by using it on them, but unfortunately, it actually galvanizes the mamono mana bound to the woman's mana along with it and conversely results in hastening monsterization.

----
''“All right, you've completely recovered. Now you can still hang in there, huh...''

''No matter how many times... No matter how many loads... Ufufufufu♥”''

~a pious dark priest~
----
}}</div>

==== Miracle of Power (p68) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Difficulty: 1 out of 3'''

'''Mana Cost: 1 out of 3'''

A hieromancy spell that is usable with the chief god's blessing. It is an enhancement spell that increases spell potency, physical abilities, etc. by invigorating the target's vitality. Along with “miracle of restoration (p.67)”, it is one of the basic spells that utilizes the nature of the “chief god's mana” to boost the power of life.

“Miracle of power” invigorates the mana contained within the target's body, temporarily increasing various “powers” that the target possesses. A wide range of powers can be increased, not just physical abilities such as increasing physical strength or enabling the body to move swiftly and nimbly. The body can be made more durable, spell potency can be increased, and so forth. Various enhancement spells are derived from it. This spell is something that boosts the “power that the target is endowed with”. It only further increases the “power” of those who have honed their abilities as warriors, magicians, etc.. It cannot turn a novice with no combat experience into an expert. Like “miracle of restoration”, when used on humans, no matter what, it can only boost “the powers that humans possess”. The power that can be obtained is limited to the category of that which is humanly possible for the “human body”. Unlike “heroic blessing (p.69)”, which is described later, there is no way that so-called “superhuman” power can be obtained with it. Also, the effects are only temporary. Once the spell wears off, power goes back to normal. Therefore, this isn't something that can give your average soldier power exceeding that of a greater monster or hero, but in wars between humans, the presence of hieromancers who can boost the power of warriors and magicians will often be the deciding factor.

In the fallen god's hieromancy, there is also a spell that has pretty much the same effects as “miracle of power”; however, for monsters, it isn't something used to boost fighting “power”. Adherents of the fallen god use this spell on themselves and allied monsters to boost the “powers” that monsters are endowed with, making a monster's charm and beauty more bewitching for seducing men, further increasing the thickness of their sweet odor and pheromones that attract men, and other than that, enhancing a “monster's body”, which is the greatest “power” a monster possesses, so that it becomes even more pleasurable for men. In addition to that, by casting this spell on male targets, “the ability to reproduce”, one of the “powers” that humans are endowed with, can be boosted, making the penis swell bigger and harder, lust can be made to overflow so much so that the ability to reproduce is boosted with the intention of directing it at the caster, and as usual, it can be used to obtain a man and enjoy more pleasurable sex.

Furthermore, men whose mana has been invigorated and made to overflow by this spell will appear even more “delicious” than usual in the eyes of monsters, dramatically increasing the odds of being attacked. Although those who cast this spell to do battle with monsters do become stronger, on the other hand, the fact is that they also become ideal prey for monsters. In actuality, it seems that when men's mana, which is delicious even normally, is invigorated by this spell, it strongly draws out the “umami”. It is said that there is no small number of those who pray to the fallen god in an attempt to acquire this spell so that they can make their partner's essence taste even more delicious.

----
''“God is watching us. You whose hearts are consumed by desire will surely receive god's blessing...''

''Ufufu... Please become tastier...♥”''

~a devout dark priest~
----
}}</div>

==== Heroic Blessing (p69) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Difficulty: 3 out of 3'''

'''Mana Cost: 3 out of 3'''

A hieromancy spell that infuses the target with magnificent divine mana, causing him to awaken to his power as a hero. It's an extremely advanced spell that uses vast mana. Only the gods themselves, the angels who are their messengers, and a handful of saints chosen by the gods can use it. The function of this spell is to “call out to a god, connect the target to a god, and arrange for a smooth transfer of mana.” Even when angels and humans use this spell, it is not the caster who bestows power upon the target, but the god, and ultimately it is only the “god”, the one herself who is actually granting the power, that chooses who is to become a hero. Hence, casters are unable to change targets into heroes just by using this spell, as they cannot become heroes without the approval of a god.

Those allotted a portion of the tremendously vast mana possessed by a god via this “heroic blessing” become heroes, which results in their abilities increasing by leaps and bounds. They are endowed with such high physical abilities that it would normally be impossible with only a mere human body. Due to the abundance of mana, they wield advanced spells and exhibit the strength of one thousand warriors, becoming exactly like legendary heroes. There are a number of enhancement spells that can boost magic power and physical abilities such as “miracle of power (p.68)”, but the power that can be gained by becoming a hero is so tremendous that those pale in comparison, and the mechanism for how that power is acquired is also a fundamentally different thing than enhancement magic.

The essence of this spell is not to “augment or amplify abilities” like ordinary enhancement magic, but instead “to raise the limit of abilities”. By nature, all living things including humans have a limit to how much mana they can hold within their body. Ergo, there is also a limit to how much power a human can possess, but this spell raises that limit for the target by leaps and bounds via divine mana, and it can make him evolve into a superhuman being. On top of that, those who have had their power growth spurred by the divine blessing are the beings called “heroes”. In other words, unlike “enhancement magic”, which can only temporarily augment abilities, the power acquired from becoming a hero is ultimately the result of that person's very abilities themselves which have grown beyond the limit after the fruition of that person's efforts and the blossoming of his talents. Hence, not just anybody can become a hero, and neither is their excellence the result of having become a hero. In fact, only those who possess such extraordinary qualities that they can transcend human limitations and those who have made tireless efforts, continuously increasing their own power, can become heroes. In this way, the power of a hero is an entirely different thing than the temporary power obtained by means of enhancement magic.

Since the evolution from human to hero is a permanent and irreversible thing, it cannot be counteracted by “spell break(p.45)”, and even if the hero were to lose the god's blessing, the increased power obtained from having become a hero would not be lost; however, if the god's wrath had been incurred, the god's blessing would turn against him, and all of the divine mana remaining in the target's body would horribly debilitate him, so he'd end up in a condition as if he had lost the power of a hero. In that case, it's possible to recover one's power as a hero by somehow expelling the divine mana from inside the body, or by monsterizing or incubizing, eroding the divine mana into mamono mana, and absorbing it completely as one's own power.

Many of the heroes currently in existence are those who were granted blessings by the chief god, but there are also those who became heroes by receiving blessings from other gods such as the goddess of love, “Eros”, or the “fallen god” worshiped by monsters. Gods make their choices of heroes based on an evaluation of the abilities possessed by the target, the target's mentality, qualities, and so forth, and basically those who conform to the will and dogma of the god sharing power are granted power as heroes.

Also, by becoming a hero, the direction in which power growth is spurred is determined to some degree based on the the god's doctrine and the aspect over which she rules. In the case of heroes made by the hand of the chief god, she tends to mainly produce superior warriors and magicians with the objective of fighting monsters, or superior healers to treat the wounded in battle. On the other hand, the power acquired by becoming a hero is not just physical abilities and mana.

By receiving the blessing of the goddess of love, “Eros”, sensitivity and expressiveness are honed, and one can become a songstress who inspires emotions filled with love and hope in people, able to revitalize people's hearts just by singing, and worshipers of “Hephaestus”, the god of smithing, acquire superhuman concentration and surgical precision, becoming craftsmen who create weapons and armor that are even favored by the gods. Such individuals are also “heroes” blessed by the gods. However, in human society, the term “hero” is only used to describe “heroes who have received the blessing of the chief god and fight monsters”. Artists, craftsmen, and so on, who aren't involved in fighting are not treated as heroes regardless of whether they have the power of a hero or not. Also, of course, incubi and monsters who have received the blessings of gods who favor monsters are not treated as heroes either.

Furthermore, in the case of the chief god, the birth of most heroes is also accompanied by an oracle or a hero ordination ceremony performed by the Order, and even when such functions are skipped and the god directly confers power upon heroes, the god's voice instructs the heroes themselves about their mission in most cases, so most of the chief god's heroes are self-aware of the fact that they are heroes.

On the other hand, as for the other gods, if it seems that a human they're interested in “is about to reach the limit of what is humanly possible should the current course of growth continue”, they may sometimes awaken that person's power as a hero without any ceremony or divine revelation, and in such cases, that person will usually not be self-aware of the fact that he had become a hero.

----
''“In the name of god, let us confer heroic power upon thee.''

''And by god's commandment, I shall constantly be with thee...''

''Always... No matter what the time...♥”''

~a valkyrie who guideth a hero~
----
}}</div>

==== Topic - Heroes as "Human Males" (p71) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
The presence of heroes is one of the greatest military assets of the Order of the chief god, and sometimes exceedingly powerful “heroes” even end up as national icons. Naturally, even on the monster side, heroes are beings of significant importance who should be watched carefully, but that's not because they are the greatest of the enemy forces. Heroes are “superior males” overflowing with vitality that have within them superhuman mana, and as such, they are mouthwatering treats to the majority of monsters. They belong at the top of the list of husband candidates, and that's why they're kept an eye on. The intelligence corps of the mamono lord's army and “ratatoskrs” are always conducting investigations to determine when heroes are created, where they're moving, and so forth. Even at Library Sabbath, aka my very own “Runya Runya Sabbath”, catalogs of unmarried male heroes from throughout all the world's countries are produced and viewable.

Even out of all the human males, we can say that heroes are overwhelmingly “superior males”, and if a monster could get her hands on one, he'd probably make an excellent partner. Plus, heroes anointed by the chief god are fundamentally benevolent. They're mostly excellent in terms of personality too, having noble hearts full of loving kindness, and therefore, not only are they liked by human women, but also monsters as well. Yet still, “being a hero” isn't an absolute standard that must be met as a criteria for being chosen as a monster's husband, and the reason why is due to the nature of mamono mana, which causes each other's power to gradually swell by having sex. Even if the male she'd chosen were just an ordinary male, he would eventually develop into an “incubus”, which is a human who transcends human limitations just like a “hero”.

It is precisely the partner that a monster has chosen for herself that will become the most superior of all males and the most delicious treat to her. For monsters, basically, a spouse is a being used to empower each other through sex. Ergo, it is not viewed as an absolute necessity that he be “a superior male in his present condition”. They mostly decide the male who will be their spouse based on other values and criteria. Also, since monsters are beings for whom emotions such as love and fondness are directly tied to sexual desire, ultimately, the man they feel love or fondness towards will seem the most delicious to them.

For that reason, even if a choice is to be made between “an average male” and “the best male”, most monsters would choose the average male who they are “somehow fond of”. If there is an average male with whom a monster has deepened exchanges and “the best male” suddenly shows up, then a monster would probably be certain to choose the average male. This tendency is even true of the highest rank monsters who seek superior males. Since we baphomets also seek a powerful, superior male to become our “big brother”, heroes go right at the top of the list, but even if we perceive that a man is unseasoned and has yet to bloom, he may still have a chance. Also, it's not uncommon for us to fall for men determined to have a baphomet wife who challenge us over and over without giving up, even if they are completely unremarkable.

In most creatures, there's a tendency for only a portion of males to be popular with the females, but on the other hand, instead of coalescing on a single male, the passion of monsters is distributed over many males, and that is due to this nature. Thus, even if they attempt to use heroes as bait, all of the monsters wouldn't just swarm the heroes. In a confrontation with monster forces, all of the human men, from the knights all the way down to the lowliest of soldiers, will of course be inevitably pursued by the monsters.
}}</div>

==== Topic - Heroes and Incubi ~The Unfettered Ones~ (p71) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
All living things fundamentally have an upper limit to the amount of mana they can contain within their body. Mana is vital energy, the power that life itself possesses, i.e, there are established limits to the amount of power that a race can possess. Humans are no exception to this rule, either, and there is a limit to what is humanly possible. Even if one reaches his limit as a human being through effort and talent, his power will never exceed that of greater monsters and gods who possess high abilities far beyond human limitations. But those who become “heroes” and “incubi” are able to possess even more mana. Through continuous training, they can not only acquire power surpassing that of monsters, but even that of gods. These are beings who have had their human “limitations” removed when some factor caused more mana than a human being is naturally able to possess to dwell within the human body. It is as if their “shackles” are destroyed by the overflowing mana. When this is caused by divine mana, that man is called a “hero”, but on the other hand, when it is caused by mamono mana, that man is called an “incubus”.

Despite the distinction drawn between them, “heroes” and “incubi” are virtually the same kind of beings. The only difference is whether the limit was removed at the hands of a god or a monster. They're “heroes” because they fight with the chief god's blessing, and they're “incubi” because they're monsters' husbands. They can be differentiated in such fashion by where their allegiances lie, but no matter what method of biological classification is used, it is impossible to draw a clear distinction between the two. There is a method of distinguishing them based on their differing abilities and whether they possess divine mana or mamono mana within their bodies, but neither is sufficient for accurate classification. Basically, heroes, who are beings that have received the blessing of the chief god, tend to have their abilities increased so that they may fight to impose her will; while on the other hand, we can say that incubi are beings who have received a monster's blessing, and changes based on the monster's lust for pleasure such as increased sexual potency and stamina appropriate for having sex with a monster can be observed. However, they are both beings with superhuman growth potential. On the one hand, you have someone who trained repeatedly seeking the power to fight, and on the other, you have someone who copulated with a monster countless times, but they both have achieved a corresponding amount of ability growth, and that's all there is to it.

Hence, for example, if an incubus desired to master swordsmanship, or continuously trained himself in pursuit of power to protect his wife and children, he could also gain superhuman physical abilities and durability like a hero in addition to his superhuman sexual stamina. Then, in terms of having enhanced combat abilities, it becomes impossible to distinguish them from the chief god's heroes who have obtained power in order to fight monsters. On the other hand, as explained in “Heroes Viewed As 'Human Males'(p.71)”, just like incubi, heroes also have superior abilities as males. What's more, heroes granted power by the goddess of love, “Eros”, acquire increased sexual stamina and potency to enthrall their partners, so it can be seen that the nature of their empowerment is very similar to that of an incubus. And in the extreme case of the half god half monster “fallen god”, they become beings who are both heroes and incubi, bearing half divine mana and half mamono mana.

Also, in some cases, there are those who become “beings who transcend human limitations”, like heroes and incubi, even without the intervention of a god or monster. In such cases, there is something that removes the shackles of humanity, but the person himself will usually not even be cognizant of it. The distinction between incubus and hero is made even more tenuous due to these ambiguous beings who are difficult to classify. An example of a factor that could cause this is remaining in lands teeming with mana for an extremely long period of time. Sometimes legends about such places are handed down with claims like “if you train in this land, you can acquire inhuman power”. It seems likely that the source of such legends is people who acquired superhuman power by continuously training in those lands. For instance, in the case that the location is a land teeming with divine mana, then it can be inferred that the shackles of humanity were removed due to the influence of divine mana, and as such, the person would have transformed into a being who is very nearly a “hero”. On the other hand, training grounds where monsters who seek to master martial arts such as “jinko (Encyclopedia II- p. 168)” and “hinezumi (Encyclopedia II – p.174)” gather are lands teeming with mamono mana, i.e, there is a possibility that they have become mamono realms. Humans who accumulate training in these special mamono realms can acquire power enough to rival monsters, or sometimes even power surpassing that of monsters. In this case, he would become a being very nearly an “incubus”, but either way, the man himself would be unaware of it, and the Order wouldn't recognize it either. He would still be treated as “human” in human society regardless, so long as he was lacking a monster wife.

Also, sometimes the shackles can also be removed due to influence from others. A human man who has continuously been practicing swordsmanship with a “lizardman (Encyclopedia I – p.66)” since they were little will lose his shackles before he knows it and gradually acquire enough power to rival her. Human craftsmen who continuously study with races who possess advanced crafting skills such as “dwarves (Encyclopedia I – p.100)” and “gremlins (Encyclopedia II – p.158)”, acquire godlike skills, determined not to be outdone by them. In this manner, by having well-matched friends and rivals to compete with, as if boosting each other, they can transcend their humanity and gradually grow even more powerful. When men finally obtain enough power to subdue “dragons” after continuing to challenge them countless times, it's also the same sort of thing. It can be surmised that what's probably happening is that mamono mana intermixed during battle when confronting a dragon responds to a man's desire “to acquire power exceeding that of the dragon and make her mine”, resulting in the destruction of his shackles and the fruition of all his accumulated training. In this case too, as expected, the man would become a being that is very nearly an “incubus”, but he would probably mostly be mistaken as a “hero” who acquired enough power to defeat a dragon by the majority of humans, who are incapable of sensing mana.

Other than that, shackles are sometimes removed from being hit by spells. Rarely, there are tales of those who acquired mana over the human limit by having survived after nearly dying from being hit by a big spell. Also, aside from that, if a forbidden degree of healing is performed using the hieromancy spell “miracle of restoration (p.67)” such as regeneration of lost limbs or treatment of deadly diseases, the patient may awaken as a being that is very nearly a hero. In most cases, the factor that caused the unshackling is indeterminable. Among them, there are those who broke the limit themselves by continuously accumulating training even after reaching the human limit, and even those who are thought to have never had any human limitations in the first place for some reason. As expected, these “beings who transcend human limitations” are pretty much the same as heroes and incubi. The only thing that distinguishes them is the fact that they have neither divine mana nor mamono mana in their body. Additionally, if they were to take divine mana within their body by acquiring hieromancy, or take mamono mana within their body by obtaining a monster wife, then there would probably no longer be any way of distinguishing them from heroes or incubi.

In this way, the boundary between “humans”, “heroes”, “incubi”, and “beings who transcended human limitations” themselves is extremely vague. Biologically and magicologically, they're nothing but “strong humans” who just took different paths to get there. It is difficult to accurately classify them, and ultimately, the current classification is done out of convenience to reflect their origins and allegiances. While they are more or less the same kind of beings, the way that they are treated is based on this convenient classification. Primarily in human societies under the control of the forces of the Order of the Chief God, incubi are treated not as human, but as inhuman monsters. In the Order of the Chief God, any attempt by humans to uncover the secret mechanism behind heroes, a miracle of the gods, is regarded as an outrage against the gods, so open research is also forbidden. Humans generally conceive of heroes as holy beings anointed by the gods and the Order, while “incubi” are evil beings who became monsters themselves after having been imprisoned by monsters. That's sort of how it is. For that reason, those who transcended the human limit themselves mostly also tend to be mistaken as either one or the other.

Furthermore, all other living things besides humans also have a limit to their abilities and the amount of mana they can possess. Naturally, there are limits for monsters too, depending on race, but in the case of monsters, the “limit” is easily removed by repeatedly obtaining a man's essence, i.e, among monsters, unmarried individuals correspond to “ordinary humans”, and we can say that married individuals who have obtained a human husband and received his blessing, repeatedly copulating all day and night, correspond to “heroes” and “incubi”.

There is a hypothesis once posited by biologists which claims that if one were to possess mana in excess of the human limit, i.e., vital energy, the power would be far too tremendous for the mind and body to tolerate, but it has been confirmed that in the case of sudden incubization induced by being showered in highly condensed mana, the body and mind also naturally become stronger along with the increase in mana, so that hypothesis has been refuted. The following is a speculative theory among heretical theologians: “Humans are creatures who were created with unlimited growth potential in mind from the very beginning. To become an incubus or a hero is not to transcend one's humanity, but to assume one's rightful original human form. Isn't the present condition of humanity in fact the result of some sort of limit being imposed on us?“

Since the previous hypothesis has been refuted, and there is the existence of those who overcome human limitations without the intervention of monsters or gods, it lends credence to this theory. On top of that, the author will add in her own theory too, but the fact that the effects of “miracle of recovery”, “miracle of power”, and so on, are confined to what is “humanly” possible, regardless of the fact that they can theoretically produce even greater effects, may not be due to the caster lacking the required abilities or mana amount. Instead, it really does seem likely that some sort of “limit” has been put on spells and blessing granted by the gods.

'''▼A diagram showing the relationship between heroes and incubi using a human man as an example.'''
[[File:Heroes_and_incubi_diagram.jpg|center|thumb|600px]]
<ref>にんげん
human

普通の人間の壁
the ordinary human barrier

魔力保有量の限界
the limit of the amount of mana possessable

少ない
little

多い
lots

魔力保有量の限界突破！
Breaking the limit of the amount of mana possessable!

つよい
にんげん
strong
human

ゆうしゃ
hero

インキュバス
incubus

まもの
monster

アルプ
alp

※It's a rare case.

まものと結ばれる♥
is joined with a monster♥

魔物の魔力をうける. 女の子になりたい♥. 好きな男の子がいる♥
Receives mamono mana. Wants to be a girl. Has a boy that he likes.
</ref>
}}</div>

==== Brave Force (p75) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Difficulty: 2 out of 3'''

'''Mana Cost: 2 out of 3'''

A hieromancy spell only usable by “heroes” with the chief god's blessing. Temporarily shares a portion of the divine blessing and mana dwelling within the hero, infusing allies with great vitality. This vitality, granted at the hero's command is, in other words, stamina that allows allies to keep fighting beyond their own limits. Not only does it enable chaincasting spells without running out of breath, it also protects the lives of those fighting alongside a hero from attacks that would normally prove fatal to ordinary humans. It's a spell symbolic of the beings called “heroes” who are the people's hope. This spell can protect every ally fighting alongside a hero. However, the more people are targeted, the less effective it grows, so it's most affective with a group of up to around 3 people. In the case that a hero who leads many soldiers targets all of them, the spell's effects do weaken, but that still doesn't change the fact that it's an extremely powerful spell. Soldiers led by a hero will also be protected by the chief god's blessing, and the powerful vitality dwelling within will ward off death and wounds.

This spell is possible precisely because it uses a “hero”, who is a superhuman being, as a catalyst. The true nature of it isn't to “raise the vitality possessed by the targets”, but to convert the hero, the caster himself, into “a being who shares vitality with allies”. The overly huge power possessed by a hero is something that ordinarily can't be wielded by ordinary humans who haven't broken their shackles, but through this spell, the hero and the targets are in a state where they are constantly linked by mana. Control of the power granted to the targets isn't performed by the targets themselves but by the hero, and that's how even ordinary humans are enabled to handle that power. The targets of this spell must be “allies” bonded to each other with a relationship of trust. If either the caster or the ally harbors doubts about the other, or is thinking, “I'll use that fellow”, then in that sort of situation, the mana link will be impossible to maintain, and power cannot be shared.

The mana link formed between the caster and the targets is absolutely crucial to “brave force”, but when fighting against monsters, that is precisely its greatest flaw. If the hero is eroded by mamono mana and monsterized, the mana shared with the targets will also be eroded and converted into mamono mana since they're constantly linked to the hero. The divine blessing will become a inma's blessing and end up violating the targets. If the person is sensitive to the influence of mana, that alone may be enough to cause monsterization in some cases, and even if not, the mana of the hero turned monster will continue to dwell in the target's body, so that even the slightest thing can trigger monsterization. In this way, if a symbolic hero is corrupted into a monster, then all of the allies gathered around her will also be caught in a chain reaction. Sometimes heroes stained in darkness will even go around corrupting their trusted and dear allies into the same kind of monster as them.

Furthermore, this spell increases the durability of living things remarkably via extraordinary vitality, but its nature isn't to actually prevent attacks themselves. For that reason, it makes them stronger against direct attacks by weapons or spells, but doesn't make them any more resistant to the seduction magic of monsters and erosion due to mamono mana. For example, in the case of mamono realm weapons, which have the quality of inflicting mana wounds, the feelings of exhaustion caused by mana, in other words, vitality, spilling from the wounds is mitigated, making it harder to pass out, but on the other hand, the body flushes hotly due to mamono mana entering through the wounds, and monsterization cannot be prevented. In this way, it was one of the extremely powerful spells when used in battles vs. monsters in the age of the former mamono lords when lives were taken, and still is if used in human vs. human battles, but in battles with the current monsters who don't seek to slay their foes, it's no longer as useful as it once was.

Also, due to its nature, when men under the effects of this spell have sex with monsters, it doesn't at all make it harder for monsters to slurp their mana. Instead, it makes it so that no matter how much they slurp, it doesn't run out, so that men last longer, and thus, essence milking can be done without a hitch. It's well liked by monsters, since it ensures that they can enjoy their first time having sex with a man even longer.

----
''“Yes~ Hero-chan♥''

''Everyone, follow me!'...is that what you said? That was cool♥''

''Let's tell everyone that you've now completely turned into a lewd monster... using that spell♥”''

~an arch succubus “heroine hunter”~
----
<ref>"Sakyubasu" is a katakana transliteration of the English word "succubus", but "inma" is a Japanese word for "succubus". Sometimes KC also refers to other fiends such as imps as "inma" too. For clarity, we'll keep "inma" as "inma" especially since the succubus profile notes they are meant to be two different names.
</ref>
}}</div>

==== Evil Obliterating Incantation (p76) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Difficulty: 2 out of 3'''

'''Mana Cost: 2 out of 3'''

A hieromancy spell that can be used with the blessing of the chief god, powerful attack magic that eradicates wicked beings with a flash of holy light. It is said that it was once quite potent against monsters, especially undead, <ref>悪魔 akuma, meaning “demon” is translated as demon here, but it's talking about demons in general and not the specific “demon” race, which is デーモン dēmon. </ref>demons, etc., and that it could instantly disintegrate monsters engulfed by the holy light. On the other hand, it has absolutely no effect on non-monsters. Naturally, that goes for humans, but it can't even harm animals or non-living things.

This spell used to be one of the biggest threats to monsters... But that's all in the past. As of the present, this spell is almost never used. Unlike in past ages, the spell is ineffective on current monsters, and that's because even when used against *demons and undead, the worst it can do is “dazzle them a bit” or “make them feel slightly unwell”. Due to this, various theories are flying about among scholars as explanations for why “evil obliterating incantation” no longer works on current monsters.

One is that it's because “monsters have become stronger”. Every current monster, from the mamono lord all the way down to the lowliest ones, can continuously accumulate power by slurping essence from her spouse. The monster races have broken free from the shackles that had constrained them. Naturally, children born from such monsters are far more powerful than the monsters of yore. The creatures themselves that are currently called “monsters” have evolved into far more powerful beings than the “monsters” of the age of the former mamono lords, so isn't that why?

There is also another theory that claims “it's because the chief god has grown weak”. The chief god, who was wounded in combat with the mamono lord and her husband, is still in the process of recovering from those wounds even now. Therefore, isn't that why the power of this spell, which is brought about by the chief god, has weakened?

But there is something that can't be explained, if it's simply a matter of power, as those theories suggest. Once, there was an incident in which one of the most powerful hieromancers aimed for an extremely young monster child, convinced that the spell would prove effective if used while a monster is still weak. The child the man had locked in his sights was also completely mediocre in terms of race and total mana, yet still, the spell was ineffective. All ended safely, with the hieromancer being raped by the monster child and winding up as her husband. If it were simply a matter of power, as conjectured, then the spell should have been effective when used by a powerful hieromancer against a weak monster, but instead, in this manner, the spell is consistently ineffective regardless of the caster and target, and cannot inflict a single wound.

This is speculation on the part of the author, but perhaps the reason may be more fundamental than that. In actuality, the spell has no attack capability. Instead, the true nature of its effect is to “annihilate the existence of monsters”. To “annihilate” living things, especially monsters, which have tough vitality and are made up of complex structures, requires an extremely advanced and difficult spell. It was probably only possible for the chief god precisely because she possesses the power to create life and had created the monsters herself, and thus, she knew absolutely every little detail about them. This spell, which is a version altered to enable use by human casters as well, presumably may have a complex spell formula with numerous conditions and <ref>誓約 seiyaku, which means something like “oath/vow” was used in the original text, but 制約 seiyaku a homophone meaning “constraints” seems to make more sense in context. </ref>constraints. In conclusion, couldn't it possibly be that “evil obliterating spell”, which has the power to annihilate “monsters”, just isn't able to recognize the current monsters as “monsters”?

----
''“Oh, holy light!''

''Purge the wicked in the names of the gods!''

''...Huh? W-Wait! Wait!”''

~excerpt from the records of a certain cleric~
----

}}</div>

==== Seed of Corruption (p77) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Difficulty: 1 out of 3'''

'''Mana Cost: 1 out of 3'''

A hieromancy spell that can be used with the blessing of the “fallen god”, the god of corruption and desire. The fallen god's acolytes use this spell to spread the god's teachings by implanting a “seed of corruption” within the target's heart, and it can be cast simply by touching or exchanging words with the target. The spell is used casually by acolytes of the fallen god called “dark priests (Encyclopedia I – p.208” who lurk in cities masquerading as clerics of the chief god's religion when ministering, hearing people's confessions, and so forth. Additionally, a “seed of corruption” is a portion of the tremendous power of the fallen god, but barely a tiny sliver, so it doesn't immediately exert influence on the target, and therefore, most people will be unaware that a spell has been cast on them.

“Seed of corruption” is a blessing of the fallen god that tempts the target from within, leading to corruption. The small fragment of mana implanted in the target normally exhibits no effects whatsoever, but it activates in reaction to contact with the opposite sex, rendering the target hypersensitive to stimulation from the opposite sex and extremely prone to desire. In other words, it makes it so that even the slightest emotional fluctuation, such as when a male finds a female “lovely” or when a female perceives a male as “rugged”, will cause indecent “desire” to rear its head, and the effects are even greater if that person is someone fancied by the target. The mood elevation, increased heart rate, etc. that happens when in contact with the member of the opposite sex that the target is enamored with become directly linked to the “desire” for pleasure and reproduction that exists at the foundation, and it rises to the surface. For example, even an innocent little girl with no sexual knowledge would end up becoming aware of the indecent “desire” to seek her partner's body and get off that exists within herself. Every time the target experiences desire, the “seed of corruption” literally grows like a plant seed, resulting in the target being tormented by indecent desire that increasingly surges from even the slightest thing. Eventually, the target's mind will come to be dominated by indecent fantasies just from thinking about the opposite sex, and the “seed of corruption” will entice her to surrender herself to pleasure and drown in desire from within, causing her to become uninhibited towards pleasure. Once the target takes the plunge into depravity, the “seed of corruption” sprouts, and the fallen god's mana that used to be but a fragment, swells up and completely erodes the target. The target also becomes an adherent of the fallen god, and if female, changes into a beautiful, lewd “dark priest”, causing even more debauched desires to blossom.

Fanning the flames of desire in people, raising the “seeds of corruption”, and leading them into depravity is precisely one of the duties of the fallen god's missionaries. Sometimes, they use their own body as a receptacle for desire by becoming men's partners to teach them the joy of satisfying their desire, and sometimes, they guide women so that they can fall together with the men they have feelings for by preaching the bliss of succumbing to corruption according to desire. “Dark priests”, who sow the seeds of corruption in people, are also extremely lustful beings. Leading people into depravity is an act that stems from a heart of loving kindness befitting of a cleric, but at the same time, when this spell is cast on men who strike their fancy, it is in fact also done for the purpose of satisfying their own desire to become a receptacle for desire cultivated by their own hands and continuously have essence and pleasure poured into them forever.

----
''“I have certainly heard your confession. In the name of God, let us absolve your sin...''

''Starting tomorrow, you will be able to become a “different you”... That's right, huh...♥”''

~a merciful dark priest~
----
}}</div>

==== Fallen Eclipse (p78) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Difficulty: 3 out of 3'''

'''Mana Cost: 2 out of 3'''

An advanced hieromancy spell that is only usable by high ranking saints favored by the “fallen god” and the angels who serve her. The spell's purpose is to convey the will of the fallen god to the target, and it is used to set the heroes and clergy of the Order of the chief god, who forsake their own “desire” and try to repress it, back on the righteous path of corruption. Exploiting the extreme similarity between the chief god's mana and the fallen god's mana is what makes this spell possible, and it is used to hijack the “link” formed between the chief god and her adherents when conveying divine revelations or blessing them as heroes. In other words, it is a spell which intervenes in oracles from the chief god and “heroic blessings (p.69)” so that the target ends up hearing the fallen god's voice instead of the chief god's voice, or becoming a hero with the blessing of the fallen god instead of the chief god.

Since the voice of a god can directly reach human souls, it deeply penetrates their hearts more naturally. Therefore, the voice of a god is difficult to resist, and even more so if it's honeyed words. The voice of the fallen god can in fact easily lead even exhaustively trained high ranking clergy into depravity. If someone who receives the god's oracles and conveys her words to the laity is influenced by this spell, then the words of the fallen god which incite desire in people and lure them towards pleasure will probably end up leading many into depravity.

Also, along with being granted her power and blessing, those who are awakened as heroes at the hand of the fallen god instead of the chief god have their souls thoroughly indoctrinated in the fallen god's vision of the rightful form of humanity and the world which is to spread the pleasure and peace obtainable by falling to all humans and monsters. And instead of becoming “heroes” who fight to destroy monsters in accordance with a divine commandment, they awaken as “mamono realm heroes” who follow their own desire, spreading depravity to people while also indulging in depravity themselves.

When performing “heroic blessing”, since there is a possibility that the fallen god's acolytes may have slipped in among the clergy in attendance, it is recommended that it only be performed in churches, holy lands, etc. that are concentrated lands filled purely with the chief god's mana where there is no room for the interposition of the fallen god's mana; however, the efforts of the fallen god's acolytes to defile such lands have also born fruit. Many of the fallen god's mamono realm heroes have slipped in among the heroes of the chief god's religion and are secretly maneuvering to lead the Order itself into depravity.

Due to the existence of this spell, it is not uncommon for small churches in small villages to be completely usurped by the fallen god. In fallen churches, fallen angels, saints, etc. elucidate the teachings of the fallen god using their own bodies, and at night obscene festive rituals are performed in which they offer up the image of themselves drowning in pleasure with their partners to the fallen god. The chief god's faith is at the center of people's lives, and therefore when the fallen god's debauched faith replaces it, the village itself ends up being engulfed by corruption.

----
''“I heard the voice of god and learned of the love of the true god. In accordance with the will of god, I <ref>*verb missing

*神蝕 shinshoku is a made up word patterned along the lines of 日蝕 nisshoku “solar eclipse” and　月蝕gesshoku, “lunar eclipse” only with 神 meaning god/deity instead 日・月 sun/moon. Simply translating it as “fallen eclipse” seems reasonable since it's obviously a reference to the fallen god, it seems redundant to add another element expressly referring to god even though present in the original term. </ref>promise the people of my kingdom æternal peace and pleasure...♥”''

~the princess of a holy kingdom who awakened as a hero~
----
}}</div>

==== Oceanic Welcoming Blessing (p79) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Difficulty: 1 out of 3'''

'''Mana Cost: 1 out of 3'''

A hieromancy spell that priests who serve the sea god such as “sea bishops (Encyclopedia I – p.116)” use by borrowing the power of “Poseidon” the sea god. One of the most basic spells of Poseidon's hieromancy that makes creatures “suited for underwater activities”. It enables land creatures, including humans, to temporarily be active even in the sea. Underwater breathing becomes possible, as well as underwater speech, and vision will remain clear even underwater. To perform the “oceanic binding ritual” which enables men married to sea monsters to live even in the sea, the man targeted must be constantly supplied with mana, so it is necessary to keep copulating with his monster wife to be, but, on the other hand, “oceanic welcoming blessing” is usable just by offering a simple prayer to Poseidon.

“Oceanic binding ritual” is a spell with a permanent effect which causes a human man to evolve into an incubus adapted for life in the sea, while on the other hand, “oceanic welcoming blessing” is a spell that's nature is to grant power that enables underwater activities. The effects are only temporary, and it is typically used on humans and land monsters when they visit underwater cities as tourists, when sea monsters bring men under the sea for trysts, and so on. For the purpose of safety, this spell, created by kindhearted Poseidon, incorporates a formula that will extend and sustain the magical effects with Poseidon's mana or mamono mana from the outside. In other words, in addition to Poseidon's mana floating in the sea, contact with monsters also makes the spell's effects last longer, so it is designed so that the effects won't suddenly wear off in the middle of the sea.

For that reason, whenever men visit underwater cities, monsters are inevitably drawn to them. Often, they will try to touch a man's body, or become physically close. There are no ulterior motives... is naturally something we cannot say. If there's a man doing things by himself, then most monsters would aggressively try to accompany him, since for an unmarried monster it's the perfect opportunity to get him to like her too along with the beautiful oceanic city. And apparently, it's not uncommon for “oceanic binding ritual” to then be performed after men are bound to monsters and become residents of the sea. Additionally, the “sea bishops” themselves who cast this spell may accompany men into the sea out of concern for them due to their gentle and devoted personalities, but being modest late bloomers, in most cases, they can't make the first move themselves, so we absolutely want men to aggressively make advances on them.

----
''“Mother ocean, please grant this being a gentle aquatic embrace...''

''Now it's okay to enter the sea. I'll be guiding you as well, so I am happy if I can get you to like the sea where we live even the slightest bit...♥”''

~a sea bishop, a priest of the sea god~
----
}}</div>

==== Enhance Lover (p79) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Difficulty: 1 out of 3'''

'''Mana Cost: 1 out of 3'''

A hieromancy spell usable with the blessing of the goddess of love, “Eros”. It's one of the most basic spells of Eros' hieromancy, a spell which grants adherents “the power to convey love”. It is invoked whenever the caster “expresses love” through words, gestures, etc., granting those “expressions of love” the blessing of the great goddess of love. The goddess' blessing lets her partner know that the “love” indicated by the caster's expression of love is not false, but is from the heart. The caster's words of love work their way into her partner's heart more deeply, enabling not just the meaning of the words to be conveyed, but even the feelings and emotions of the caster imbued in those words as well. When the caster's fingertips touch her partner's body, it makes him feel affection and kindness, and when she firmly embraces her partner, he is enveloped by warmth and solace, so that even without words, her love will certainly be conveyed beyond a doubt.

This spell is granted to adherents by the god Eros so that they can convey their love even more deeply to the one they love, and so that even those who are clumsy and awkward at expressing love can get their feelings through to the one they love. And at the same time, it's also something that was born from the god Eros' lamentation over the existence of those who falsify love to ensnare others and the resultant emergence of those doubtful of the love of others. For that reason, the caster must truly “love” the partner she is targeting with all her heart. False love such as that of those who feign love out of desire to exploit their partner is never granted the goddess' blessing.

This spell cast by “expressing love” naturally also applies to the sex acts that monsters perform on their beloved men, which are their greatest expressions of love. Everything from the indecent way they move their hands when fondling their partner's body all over, their alluring tongue which thoroughly licks and brings in the penis, and even their body as it shakes on top of their husband, will end up receiving the goddess of love's blessing. Sex with a monster whose body is blessed by the goddess doesn't just bring her husband pleasure, it lets her husband know how madly in love she is with him while performing the act and even how much rapturous bliss she is experiencing from it. Each and every caress from a monster ends up taking on a meaning equivalent to a confession of love and courtship display. The man will end up being pleasured and having his essence slurped amidst a sweet sensation akin to having “I love you.” “I adore you.” constantly whispered in his ears. Additionally, for example, even if a monster wife is reticent and inexpressive, and even if a highly arrogant monster calls her husband a slave and boasts that sex is nothing more than an act of feeding, the “love” hidden within will be completely conveyed to him.

The “love” a monster directs towards her husband is tightly bound to lust, and it is an extremely deep “passion” rooted in a monster's instinct. Like the pleasure a monster's body provides her husband, it is essentially “superhuman”. When made aware of it by this spell, the existence of that “passion” within the monster's heart and the fact that it is entirely directed at himself will clear away all the fear and doubts of even a man who is doubtful of the love of others so that he can drown in the love and pleasure that is provided by the monster.

----
''............♥''

~a cupid, an angel of love, quietly grabbing the hem of her partner~
----
<ref>”lover enhance” is probably phrased this way because the verb comes last in Japanese, so it seems reasonable to adjust it to “enhance lover”.</ref>
}}</div>

=== Elemental Magic (p82) ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Elemental_magic.jpg|thumb]]
'''The great power that makes up the world'''

'''Elemental Magic'''

Elemental magic is magic that controls the elements, which are the energy of the natural world. It's intrinsically difficult for humans to wield the power of the elements, but this system of magic allows for that by making contracts with “spirits”, beings formed of the elements of the natural world. It's possible to invoke extremely powerful spells that control elements corresponding to contracted spirits, i.e., the power of nature itself such as fire, water, wind, and earth, but one cannot use spells of attributes different than those of the contracted spirits.

As for spirits, there exist “pure spirits” which aren't monsters, “mamono spirits”, which are monsterized versions of them, and “dark spirits”, which are even more deeply corrupted by the dark element. The further their corruption progresses, the mightier the spirits' power grows. When forming a contract with a pure spirit or casting spells, incantations are done using a special language called “Spiritish”<ref>"Spiritish" is actually called 精霊語 seireigo in Japanese, which is the word for spirit with the language making suffix 語 -go added to it</ref>. Casting works by the contractor issuing commands to the spirit through incantations, while the spirit acts as an interpreter who calls out to the elements of nature, and the power of a spell depends on the concentration of elements in the land where it was used.

Contracts with mamono spirits or dark spirits are formed through sex between the contractor and the spirit. The elements accumulated in their bodies blend with mamono mana, and thereby adapt to their partner, the contractor, just like the spirits themselves, converting into something that can be directly used by the contractor. These elements are imbued in the contractor's body via sex with the spirit, enabling the contractor to use elemental magic without needing the spirit as an interpreter and making it highly effective regardless of the concentration of elements in the land. Furthermore, by spending lots of time together with a spirit, and making love countless times, the powerful bond that solidifies between the two will make it so that they can read each other's minds without even exchanging words, enabling the use of elemental magic with more intuitive control of the elements while omitting the process of issuing commands to the elements by chanting an incantation.

In this way, it is a powerful system of magic, but there are cases when the spirit may be unwilling to lend the caster her power depending on her mood, especially since mamono spirits get sulky if sex is neglected; it normally necessitates allocating as much time as possible to love-making. Additionally, it's terrible for combining different attributes. Not only would this require forming contracts with multiple spirits, each of them would attempt to make her own element stronger to indicate that her love for the contractor is deeper, so it would be terribly difficult to regulate the power.

'''▼The mechanics of elemental magic (in the case of pure spirits)'''
[[File:Mechanics_of_elemental_magic1.jpg|center|thumb|600px]]
<ref>つきでろ！
Stick out!
精霊使い
Elementalist
Gives commands to the spirit with magic.
*Cannot directly issue commands to elements.

命令する
commands

つきでろ！
Stick out!

ほんやく
translation

つたえる
conveys

土の精霊
Earth Spirit
Conveys orders from the elementalist to the elements.
*Cannot use elements without orders from the elementalist.

アイヨー
aye aye

土の元素（大地）
Earth elements (the ground)
*Since the pure spirit doesn't have very many elements,
it mainly uses magic with the elements in the natural word.
</ref>
'''▼The mechanics of elemental magic (in the case of mamono spirits)'''
[[File:Mechanics_of_elemental_magic2.jpg|center|thumb|600px]]
<ref>土の魔精霊
earth mamono spirit
Spirits transformed into monsters have lots of elements.

わたして
hands over

夫婦でいっぱい
They get off plenty together as husband and wife, and she hands over lots of elements♥
The elements are already adjusted perfectly for her husband's use♥

つきでろ！
Stick out!

バシュ
bash

精霊使い
Elementalist
He can use magic by issuing direct commands to the elements he received beforehand!
The spirit can also use magic herself. </ref>

}}</div>
==== Spiritish Oath (p84) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Difficulty: 2 out of 3'''

'''Mana Cost: 1 out of 3'''

“Spiritish oath” is a spell used by elementalists when forming contracts with the “pure spirits” that exist in the natural world. A mana link between the elementalist and the spirit is required when forming a contract with a spirit. This spell, which is cast using a Spiritish incantation, communicates one's will to form a contract with a spirit and performs a mana exchange to establish the link. When this spell is cast on a spirit, a contract will be formed should the spirit agree to it.

The link required to use elemental magic can also be made naturally over time by staying in contact with a spirit. Even without a formal contract, if one deepens engagements with a spirit, the spirit will lend him its power, so this spell is not necessarily even required for using elemental magic; however, “pure spirits” have neither a body, nor a gender, nor a solid sense of self and are therefore extremely vague and unstable entities. Not only do they have unstable forms such as flickering flames or relentlessly shape-shifting masses of water, so too does their very existence itself lack stability. Unlike ordinary living things, their existence isn't firmly established. On top of that, their relationship with the elementalist would also be something vague and volatile, which means that he would have no idea whether or not he'd even be able to borrow power from the spirit until the moment he used elemental magic. Unfortunately, spirits may at times suddenly fall asleep or go elsewhere without warning, so the stable usage of elemental magic would be impossible. That's why this spell is used to stabilize the existence of an unstable spirit by clarifying the relationship between the elementalist and the spirit via giving the spirit a role to fill as a servant of the elementalist. Once they officially have the relationship of contractor and employed spirit, the aforementioned problems naturally disappear and it becomes possible to stably borrow power, although it does still depend on the spirit's mood.

On the other hand, one can form a contract with a “monster spirit” using one's own body to swap mana and establish a link by becoming physically intimate and engaging in sexual intercourse. What's more, the elementalist needn't even rely on this spell, since by transforming into a monster female and obtaining both a body and a gender, the monster spirit becomes a stable being, and the physical act of sexual intercourse establishes an extremely powerful relationship between the contractor and the employed spirit, that of “lovers” or “husband and wife”, thereby enabling the use of elemental magic.

Additionally, the incantation used to cast this spell has the meaning of a “marriage proposal“ in Spiritish. As previously mentioned, this spell isn't absolutely necessary for forming contracts with monster spirits or dark spirits, but having become monsters, they gain a clear self-awareness as women and will acknowledge human men as the opposite sex, so for them, the meaning of these words becomes extremely important. Even when forming a contract with a monster spirit, just like with pure spirits, it is necessary to acquire the spirit's consent, and that's where these magic words come in handy as a reliable method to make it far more likely to happen by sending a powerful jolt through the spirit's heart and making her acutely aware of the caster's existence. Moreover, it tends to exacerbate a spirit's obsession with her elementalist, so the relationship and the sex will easily become deeper and more intimate afterward. Also, if the caster forming a contract with a spirit using this spell is an incubus or monster, by performing the mana swap, mamono mana will be poured inside the spirit, which will therefore result in transforming a pure spirit into a monster spirit.

No matter what, this spell is only a means of proposing a contract to a spirit. One cannot ignore a spirit's will and force her into a contract. For that reason, when forming a contract with a spirit, it is crucial for the caster to have an affinity with the spirit and spend time interacting with her to build a trusting relationship. If contracts are formed with spirits of several different attributes, then one will become able to use elemental magic of the corresponding number of attributes, and if multiple contracts are formed with spirits of the same attribute, then the potency of the elemental magic of the corresponding attribute will be even further increased, so one can increase one's power as an elementalist by leaps and bounds by contracting multiple spirits; however, when multiple spirits are contracted, squabbles over the contractor will occur among them, so it is generally considered to be extremely difficult from the second contract and on.

This is particularly so in the case of monster spirits, who are deeply enamored and obsessed with their contractor. They will practically compete with each other to pour more power into their contractor and prove themselves the most useful to get attention from him, and will at times go berserk, becoming uncontrollable. When the spirits' power becomes too much for the contractor to handle, it will end up being used according to the desires of the spirits. The power of fire will make the contractor's body flush hotly, the power of wind will disturb the contractor's thoughts, causing him to be consumed by maddening lust, the power of water will make his heart drown in peaceful pleasure, and the power of earth will make him produce endless amounts of semen and mana. Those with multiple spirits of the same attribute in tow will drown in the magnified power, while those with multiple spirits of different attributes will just be tossed about by the chaotic mixture of power. Spirits gone wild will drag away their contractor, and he will end up having to spend his life getting milked while having sex with them one after another or all at the same time.

In this manner, when leadership is robbed away by spirits, or rather, sex-crazed monsters, wielding elemental magic will be out of the question. Elementalists capable of wielding high level elemental magic of multiple attributes are extremely rare because they'd have to make love with and satisfy multiple spirits without being dominated by the pleasure and power continuously poured into them by the spirits. In most cases, elementalists who continuously deepen a bond with just a single spirit and master a single attribute will have far greater proficiency than those who barely managed to contract multiple spirits and wield the four elements while being at the mercy of multiple spirits. For that reason, most elementalists usually limit themselves to contracting only a single spirit. The ability to control multiple spirits at will is restricted to those with an exceptionally rare gift for elemental magic who have the capacity to subdue multiple spirits, and those who continuously put effort into extraordinary research. In particular, the total number of elementalists in the world who have subdued all four of the primary elements, fire, water, wind, and earth, is so small that it's countable.

----
''“Wow... How bold♥''
''That's the first time I've ever been told such a wonderful thing...♥”''

~wind monster spirit, sylph~
----
}}</div>

==== Element Shot (p85) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Difficulty: 1 out of 3'''

'''Mana Cost: 1 out of 3'''

The most basic “elemental spell” usable after forming a contract with a spirit. If one has a contract with a fire spirit, then it will release searing flames. If a water spirit, then it will produce a torrent of water. If a wind spirit, then it will cause a fiercely blowing sharp gale. If an earth spirit, then a pillar of massive rocks will stick out of the ground. In this manner, it's a spell for conjuring and releasing the elements of the natural world corresponding to the attribute of the contracted spirit, so we can say it's an elemental magic version of “mana shot (p.41)”.

The mana employed when using magic is normally a mass of pure energy that has no form or substance. Therefore, when using flame magic with “mana shot”, which is archaeomancy, one must definitely imagine flames and it is necessary to give the mana the nature and shape of flames using a spell formula and incantation. On the other hand, the fire elements that dwell within a fire spirit are themselves “fire”. Therefore, when using flame magic with “elemental shot”, it isn't strictly necessary to imagine flames, and it will already be a flame spell just by releasing the mana. Flames conjured using fire elements are fundamentally even stronger than flames conjured using ordinary mana.

On top of that, since the spell formula and incantation needed to make flames can also be abridged, it's possible to use magic with stronger effects more easily. However, with elemental magic, only the element corresponding to the contracted spirit can be utilized. It's impossible to conjure water using fire elements. Also, spell effectiveness may vary depending on the spirit's mental state and the density of elements in the land, so it's inferior to archaeomancy in terms of stability and accuracy. Since fire elements themselves are settled exactly as “flames”, the caster cannot do something like using her imagination during conjuration to make the flames take on the shape of an animal, so archaeomancy is probably the clear winner.

Furthermore, when the elements of the natural world are eroded by mamono mana, their nature greatly changes, and by the same token, the nature of elemental magic is greatly influenced by the state of spirits, so when a “pure spirit” is monsterized and becomes a “monster spirit”, the effects of the elemental magic usable by the caster will change into something different even when using the same spells. Basically, they become like the attack magic used by monsters. It works more or less as follows: searing flames will bring hot passion that's hard to endure to the target's body and mind. Wind blades will inflict mana wounds rendering the target powerless by causing mana to spill from the body instead of damaging the body itself, becoming non-lethal blades with the same nature as mamono realm silver.

----
''“Ufufu♥ When I think about him, I can feel the power inside of me terribly melting♥''

''I'll engulf you all in this water too...♥”''

~a water monster spirit undine~
----
}}</div>

==== Red Hot Fire (p86) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Difficulty: 2 out of 3'''

'''Mana Cost: 2 out of 3'''

An elemental spell usable with a contract with a fire spirit. Creates a high temperature space by producing “heat” via invigorating the fire elements that exist around the caster. Elementalists who can skillfully manipulate fire elements can not only conjure flames, but can even freely manipulate “heat” that's invisible to the eye.

Those who set foot inside the space full of heat produced by “red hot fire” are dehydrated, robbed of stamina, and weakened. The area of effect and amount of heat is proportionate to the elemental density of the location where it is used as well as the caster's proficiency. If a high rank elementalist uses this spell, it will create a space of scorching heat that none can even approach save for those who have high heat resistance. Since it's easier to invigorate elements the closer they are to the caster and the spirit, the caster tends to stand right in the middle of it when creating a high temperature space over a wide area, but since elementalists become endowed with a certain degree of resistance to high heat upon forming a contract with a fire spirit, it isn't a problem. In the same way, it has very little effect on those who are strong versus heat such as those with a high affinity towards fire elements and monsters who live in volcanic regions. If the caster is able to exercise more fine-tuned control over the elements, then she can gather the invigorated fire elements around her own body as if putting them on, and with a high heat armor formed in this manner, it's even possible to use it in such ways as to prevent others from making contact, or to defend against water and ice spells.

By narrowing down the area in which fire elements are invigorated, this spell can also be used to provide heat to only a specific target, and it's not just used in combat. There are also ways to use it in ordinary life, such as heating cold soup or heating water. In addition, it's also used in various industries. It's not even rare for blacksmiths, chefs, etc. to have contracts with fire spirits.

Also, instead of using it in battle, it's even possible to use it to energize freezing people by warming up their bodies. In this manner, fire elements may be conjured in the form of flames that incinerate targets, which symbolize “aggression” and “destruction”, but at the same time, they also symbolize “creation”, producing something from heat and flames, and “vitality”, providing the sort of energy that flares up to living things, so they have dual aspects.

The power of the “red hot fire” of an elementalist with a monster spirit in tow is more strongly marked by the “vitality” aspect possessed by fire elements. In concordance with the desires of a spirit who's been eroded by mamono mana and converted into a monster, the space of searing heat produced by distorted fire elements will provide heat to everyone, activating their bodies, and uplifting their minds.

The heat produced by this isn't something an ordinary human body can control. It goes beyond flushing, producing a hot sensation like bursting into flames. The body's movement gradually grows dull, and eventually, there will only be agony. Heated desires and excited urges will gradually roast the thoughts, and ordinary thinking becomes impossible over time. Ordinary “red hot fire” robs foes of strength via heat, but a monster spirit's “red hot fire” is something that provides such an abundance of heat based vitality that it's uncontrollable, which results in the body and mind becoming restricted. It renders foes powerless just the same, but instead of robbing them of strength, it makes their bodies filled with energy and stamina.

On the other hand, since those with a high affinity towards fire elements, and monsters, especially monsters who live in volcanic regions, are capable of controlling the heat within themselves, they may turn ferocious or be driven wild, but their bodies won't be deprived of freedom, and instead their activated bodies and minds will only receive a boon. Regardless of being unable to move, with their female carnal desires aroused by the heat dwelling within them, and men flaunting the existence of sticky hot essence in front of them, I don't even have to mention what monsters will do when their lewd bodies that seek males and minds full of passionate urges are provided even further heat, right?

Furthermore, the caster will be in the middle of this space of scorching heat, so of course, he'll end up being influenced by it the most. Like with ordinary “red hot fire”, this heat won't immobilize the caster himself, but he will receive the boon of having his body and mind heated up and activated most strongly of all, so his body will flush terribly, and he'll be attacked by lust to the point that it's unbearable. Sometimes the male elementalist and the spirit will get so carried away in the heat that they'll seek each other's bodies and have sex, and the space created with the two at the center of it will grow even hotter.

----
''“When I'm with him, my body gets so hot it feels like it's gonna melt...♥ I'll share this heat of mine with every one of you as well♥”''

~fire monster spirit ignis~
----
}}</div>

==== Pure Water (p87) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Difficulty: 2 out of 3'''

'''Mana Cost: 1 out of 3'''

An elemental spell usable with a contract with a water spirit. Invigorates the water elements that comprise the “water” targeted, purifying it and removing filth and toxins from the water.

Water spirits and water elements are existences that symbolize “purity”. If there is only a slight amount of filth and toxins, then this spell needn't even be used. Even in their natural state, water elements have the power to maintain themselves in a pure state at least to a minor degree so that water can dilute and eventually be purified. This spell amplifies that purification by invigorating the water elements, so that the kind of filth and toxins that either couldn't be purified or would take many years to purify if left to nature, can be instantly eliminated. This spell has a broad range of usages. Naturally, it can convert filthy muddy water into water fit for human drinking, and a higher rank caster can even restore an enormous poisoned lake where no fish can live to its clean original state, teeming with life. Also, the “water” targeted needn't be purely water. For instance, the various bodily fluids that make up living things also contain water elements. When used on living things, it also functions as a detoxification spell by removing only that which is harmful to the body from the water within it, i.e, the blood.

Purification performed by water elements is done according to the values of the water spirit which is their embodiment. It's often said that fish can't live in water without a spec of filth, but spirits who form water to cultivate life innately know how water must be for living things. That which is required by aquatic life is never treated as impurities, and only toxins and filth that are clearly harmful to living things can be removed. Furthermore, among the properties held by water elements there are also those such as “fusion”, which allows substances dissolved in water to bind with it, and “flow”, which creates currents in water. Dissolving nutrients, mana, etc. beneficial to aquatic life in the water and uniformly distributing it is one of the most important roles of water spirits and water elements. A highly talented water elementalist is even capable of artifically manipulating the nature of these things. In other words, the true nature of “pure water” is to “transform the water's quality”. That means not only can specific compounds be removed from the water, it's even possible to add specific compounds to the water.

Elementalists who can freely manipulate “water” in this manner are involved in a variety of industries. They can serve as excellent healers, become doctors who prepare a variety of magical drugs, or become professionals who adjust the quality of the water in lakes and seas to ensure that a greater quantity of fish can be caught, etc. Being able to freely change the quality of water means that theoretically it should be possible to poison lakes and rivers, mass killing large quantities of fish, humans, etc., but using it in such a manner would infuriate the spirit, and the water elements themselves would never obey, so it's actually impossible.

On the other hand, the values of water spirits that have become monster spirits change tremendously upon becoming monsters, and the nature of water elements changes at the same time. Since water monster spirits try to be pure and chaste for their partner, they hate poison and filth that would harm their beloved even more, and their power to purify it becomes even stronger. On the other hand, they come to have a lewd mentality as well and delight in having their body which they had kept pure defiled by their partner's essence so that it grows cloudy. As if to indicate this, water elements tainted by darkness will start to actively incorporate mamono mana, maintaining thicker concentrations of it without diluting it at all. If one alters the quality of water using “impure water”, a changed form of “pure water”, then one can dissolve mana in the water that causes humans to go wild with lust or triggers monsterization. While toxins lethal to humans are immediately purified, toxins that transform humans into monsters remain dissolved in the water and are not diluted. Also, by using “impure water” on a living thing, aphrodisiacs taken into the blood stream can be diffused throughout the body and with their effects dramatically increased, and if even the slightest amount of mamono mana is present, then monsterization can even be triggered.

It's a peculiar method of use, but monster casters who form contracts with water spirits will use it to alter the nature of their own saliva and love juice. It's possible to alter these fluids which contain one's own mana more easily and with more variety. They may be given powerful aphrodisiac qualities, or if already endowed with them in the first place, they can be further enhanced. It's even possible to add a variety of magical effects. Monsters with water spirits in tow have all of the “water” flowing within their bodies converted to poison that melts men and makes them drown. When attacking a human man, they'll aggressively steal his lips. Of course, this goes for the saliva poured inside, and in the case of a high rank caster, she can even alter her saliva “after” it has been poured into a man's body. Having his lips stolen by one of them means that he will be dominated by her from the very inside of his body, and as if equally, gently, melting, and as if getting used to it, he'll be stained into a being who is appropriate as a monster's partner.

----
''“...Now the toxins inside you have disappeared. ''

''Anyhow... your water is very clear... I'm sure it'll look very pretty when clouded with pleasure...♥”''

~a Nereid elementalist~
----
}}</div>

==== Innocent Wind (p89) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Difficulty: 2 out of 3'''

'''Mana Cost: 1 out of 3'''

An elemental spell usable with a contract with a wind spirit. Causes a magical wind to blow that strips those targeted of whatever they're wearing and blows it away. Even a novice caster can easily use it to strip someone of ordinary clothing, and as the talent of the caster and spirit increases, it becomes possible for it to work versus heavy armor, magical armor, magical clothes, etc. as well.

This spell borrows the power of wind spirits, whose existence symbolizes “liberation”, so it doesn't strip away equipment using the physical power of wind. Instead, it produces a wind with a magical effect that “liberates the target from everything she is wearing.” Therefore, physical countermeasures such as holding one's clothing in place with one's hands, or using a belt or metal clasps to firmly fix armor in place, are entirely meaningless. The wind will strip everything right off the body as if ignoring such efforts. Also, as mentioned before, the true nature of this spell is to “liberate people from everything they're wearing.” Its power isn't merely limited to equipment that actually physically exists.

A higher rank elementalist can even clear away the “mana” that the target is covered in. In other words, it can blow away protectors formed of immaterial mana, spells that shroud the target in mana, and even curses, and the like, leaving targets literally stark naked. However, since this is something that brings an end to magical effects maintained by mana by clearing away that mana, like “spell break (p.45)”, the only spells it can cancel out are those which produce temporary effects by covering the body in mana.

Methods of fixing it in place via specific kinds of mana are an effective countermeasure to this spell which renders physically securing equipment meaningless. One is to place a protection on equipment using earth elements, which symbolize “stability”, and exist in opposition to wind elements. In the same way, earth elemental magic has a high resistance against “innocent wind”. A protective wall formed of earth elements probably cannot be blown away. Next, another effective measure is for a human and monster married couple to infuse each other's equipment with each other's mana, or to cast spells on each other. Mamono mana erodes other mana by nature, and it's especially determined to closely and powerfully bind and become one with the mana of the man who is one's partner, therefore it's extremely difficult to cancel out not just with this spell but with any spell. Also, for the same reason, “cursed equipment” which tries to bind with the mana of the one who acquired it is much more difficult to remove than ordinary equipment, and “cursed swords (Encyclopedia II – p. 122)” bind with the body of the one who acquires them, so they are impossible to remove unless caught in an extremely early stage.

Since the spell's effects increase if the spirit's power grows stronger, naturally, if the contracted spirit is a monster spirit, then it will exhibit an even mightier power. However, as usual, wind elements eroded by mamono mana will distort in a manner corresponding with the desire that sprouted in the spirit. Upon being tainted with darkness, this wind which “liberates those targeted from everything” will completely blow away even the target's self-control which sugarcoats her true nature as well as the sense of shame, etc. which covers up and hides her true nature. Some will start to honestly and innocently seek the affection of the one they love just like children, while yet others will become females who fully bare their passion like beasts. After the devilish wind blows, the only ones who remain have their bodies and hearts laid completely bare.

Furthermore, wind elemental magic is generally difficult to control compared to other attributes due to the capricious personalities of wind spirits, and the nature of wind elements, which symbolize “freedom” and “change”, and that's a demerit of this spell as well. The greater the power of a wind spirit grows, the more uninhibited and driven by her own desire she becomes. It's even more striking in the case of monster spirits. In proportion to that, it becomes more difficult to control the magical wind, and sometimes it will unfortunately strip every last person indiscriminately, both friend and foe alike. The free and uninhibited monster wind spirit's sexual curiosity is directed most strongly of all towards her contractor who is her spouse, so naturally, the contractor's clothing, reason, etc. will probably also be blown away along with this.

----
''“The wind feels so nice. ''
''It's the first time in my life that I've ever felt this good...♥”''

~the words of a certain young girl at a hill where the wind blows~
----
}}</div>

==== Fertile Soil (p90) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Difficulty: 2 out of 3'''

'''Mana Cost: 2 out of 3'''

An elemental spell usable with a contract with an earth spirit. It performs communication with plants and at the same time controls them according to the caster's directives. This is made possible by borrowing a spirit's power and invigorating the earth elements in the earth, so that the through it, the caster's thoughts are transmitted to all plants rooted there. The earth elements invigorated when using this spell bring about great vitality in plants, temporarily enabling the kind of growth that isn't observable under natural conditions. In other words, it's possible to form a wall by making branches and leaves grow in profusion, to extend vines and bind one's enemies, to make roots burst from the ground and wrap around legs, and so forth.

However, strictly speaking, the power of this spell is only something that performs communication with plants, and they can't be forced to obey orders. Getting plants to listen to the caster's directives requires suitable “compensation”, which is what the “vitality” given to plants through the earth amounts to. In other words, the true nature of this spell is an arrangement in which the caster provides vitality to plants, and in exchange, the plants aid the caster. For that reason, basically a suitable amount of elements must be used to control plants. Without compensation, plants will not obey the caster's directives, and the more enormous the plant being controlled is, and the more complicated it is to control, the more vast the sum of elements demanded by the plant will be. For that reason, the kind and number of plants that can be controlled at the same time depends upon the competency of the caster and spirit.

If the caster has a contract with a spirit of greater power, i.e, a monster spirit, then it's even possible to control “tentacle plants”, which are the vine shaped plants of the mamono realm. Depending on the variety, tentacle plants are highly intelligent compared to ordinary plants, and may even be capable of advanced thinking, and by their very nature, they are endowed with high mobility and can freely perform complex and extremely fine movements. For that reason, when controlling them with this spell, the amount of “compensation” demanded will be much more vast. Also, tentacle plants prefer the mana of humans and monsters, especially the higher quality stuff that results from each other's mana being blended together when a human and monster married couple have sex. Being the gourmands that they are, it seems as far as these tentacles are concerned, the plain earth elements that can be handled with a contract with a pure spirit are lacking, so the mamono mana eroded earth elements of a monster spirit are sought after. In addition to that, the contractor and the monster spirit will need to have sex consistently to raise the quality of elements provided to the tentacle plants. If it is lacking, then they'll be attacked by the tentacle plants and forced to have sex on the spot.

“Fertile earth” also effects plant monsters such as “Alraune (Encyclopedia I – p.34)” just as it does ordinary plants. As a general rule, the more advanced the plant, the more vast the “compensation” sought will be, but there is an exception when it comes to monsters. The vitality brought to plant monsters by invigorated earth elements makes their beauty which captivates men even more alluring, makes their sweet nectar which enchants men even sweeter, and makes the scent of their flowers which seduces men even thicker so that it can reach even far away. Being graced with even the slightest amount of invigorated earth elements will help lead to fulfilling a monster's greatest wish, which is to obtain a human male spouse, therefore, it's possible even for casters with pure spirits in tow to get their cooperation. However, since they are monsters, their intelligence and thinking abilities are extremely high compared to ordinary plants, and they are beings that clearly possess a will of their own. In the case of an ordinary plant, it's a simple affair. The plant lends its aid in exchange for receiving nutrients, but it doesn't go so simply when it's monsters you're talking about. Whether or not they'll help out depends on how they feel towards the caster, as well as their mood and ulterior motives. However, humans with a high affinity for earth elements tend to be liked by plant monsters who are imbued with the earth attribute by their very nature, and depending on the case, one may even be able to easily borrow their power, but if one doesn't take things in moderation, then one may be overly liked by them and the caster himself will end up becoming the “compensation”.

Earth elements are existences that symbolize the “birth” and “prosperity” of life. The act of boosting the vitality of plants via earth elements is also equivalent to boosting the fertility of plants. When “fertile earth” is used by a caster with a monster spirit in tow, this tendency is even stronger. This power is effective not only on plants, plant monsters, etc., but also sometimes even on human men and women with a high affinity towards earth elements. In much the same manner that increased vitality causes plants to produce pollen and spurs pollination, it also spurs reproduction in humans and monsters, causing more essence and seed to be produced, arousing the desire to mate, and invigorating the womb so that monsters can get pregnant from it. Superior earth elementalists also often have a hand in the cultivation of fruits and vegetables, etc., and on top of that, in mamono realms, they also fill the role of aiding the reproduction of plant monsters. Furthermore, those whose bodies become filled with earth elements after having sex countless times with the earth monster spirit, which is the earth itself, become beings who live rooted in the same kind of earth as plant monsters, and are more strongly influenced by earth elements. In other words, the higher one's talent as an earth elementalist, the more it brings powerful vitality to the caster himself, which will lead to being attacked by an irresistible urge to reproduce with the monster spirit.

----
''“Wanna shoot...? Shoot...♥''

''My body's purpose... is to raise your seed...♥”''

~earth monster spirit gnome~

----
}}</div>

==== Light of the Four Great Spirits (p91) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Difficulty: 3 out of 3'''

'''Mana Cost: 3 out of 3'''

An elemental spell that makes a sphere of light that also looks like the sun float in the sky, adjusting the environment in the area illuminated by it to be ideal. The sphere of light is a mass of the four major elements. It maintains an ideal temperature via the power of fire elements. The water elements moisten the earth and the atmosphere. The wind elements carry clean air and seeds, and the earth elements cultivate life. In other words, it's an extremely advanced spell that temporarily “adjusts the condition of the world” within the area. Spirits of all of the four major elements fire, water, wind, and earth are required in order to use it. An elementalist with all four of the great spirits in tow can use it even by herself, but since the existence of such individuals is atypical, the spell is normally used when four casters gather with each having a spirit of each attribute in tow. What's more, the power of pure spirits is insufficient for using this spell. To maintain this spell over a long period of time requires casters with at least monster spirits.

By using this spell it's even possible to create a “bright green mamono realm” space which has similar scenery to the human world with a clear blue sky extending, and the earth being adorned with green plants, within a typical mamono realm, a “dark mamono realm”, which has black earth adorned by ominous blue and purple plants and a sky that's dark like night, illuminated by a crimson moon and the light of mana. It's treasured by Sabbath for testing spells in different environments and doing comparative research, for the collection of materials and samples that can only be obtained in a bright green mamono realm, and aside from that, human world crops and plants grow more richly in a bright green mamono realm. Also, since it's possible to minutely adjust it to optimize the environment for raising specific kinds of crops and animals, there are also large plantations, etc. that utilize this spell. Also, a peculiar thing is that there are those who use this spell to create green gardens, including those who develop tourist facilities for monsters who prefer having sex amidst green, as well as elementalists who are employed by whimsical monster nobles.

Also, sometimes there are nationwide efforts to gather elementalists as part of an endeavor to enrich the land. The effects of this spell are ultimately only temporary, but by maintaining it over a period of many years, new elements gradually start to be produced and accumulate as if drawn to the elements invigorated by the elementalists. By spending many hours, it becomes possible to maintain a bountiful land even without magic. However, basically elementalists capable of boosting the power of nature to that degree are casters who have contracts with at least monster spirits, and depending on the case, they may be casters with contracts with dark spirits who have obtained even more of the power of darkness. In other words, if they keep pursuing further natural splendor, they'll end up influencing nature with elements eroded by monsters. The natural end result is that the land will become a “mamono realm”. Since the scenery of a bright green mamono realm isn't much different from the human world other than the fact that nature is more bountiful, many will not even realize that it had changed into a mamono realm, and they'll transform into monsters and incubi before they even know it.

[[File:Saphirette_the_dark_matter.png|thumb|center|600px|Ms. Saphirette Spherica is renowned as a spirit scholar. Since the love and attachment of monster spirits is directed mainly towards men, it tends to be thought that it would be easier to have multiple spirits in tow if the caster were a woman instead of a man, but the spirits pour in their power based on monster values so that their contractor can further enjoy pleasure and sex with a man, so the contractor's mind will be tormented by surging obscene desires, and she will have to control her hotly flushing, sensitive body.
]]

----
''“In order to produce a richer natural environment, it is important that all of the four major elements be present, and that they all be boosted evenly without destroying their balance. Let me describe it in more concrete detail... ''

''(omitted)''

''…And that's why I believe it may be possible that the most effective and efficient method of boosting the power of nature is to pour essence inside me, one with a connection to all of the four great spirits.''

''...However, I lack the proper personnel to help me prove it. If you think this sounds like a job for you, then by all means, please come visit mamono realm state 'Polove'”''

~a certain spirit scholar's ad~
----
}}</div>

=== Teletomancy (p94) ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:WG3_samp6.jpg|thumb]]
'''Limitlessly massive spells'''

'''Teletomancy'''

A system of magic specialized for casting massive spells with enhanced potency and area of effect (AoE) using rituals. By spending a long time preparing for spell invocation, it is possible to cast a massive spell centered around the location where the ritual was performed. It was created with the goal of magnifying the potency and AoE of existing spells, so it's fundamentally able to be used in conjunction with other systems of magic. For example, “spell radius expanding magic circle”, which is the foundation of teletomancy, enables one to change a spell from another system of magic into an AoE spell just by writing it in. That is to say, most teletomancy spells are, for example, “both teletomancy as well as nymphomancy.”

In teletomancy, most of the time either a magic circle or an altar imbued with spell formulas is used as a cornerstone, and spells are cast by storing mana within it. The most typical way of storing mana within a circle is to continuously chant incantations, and other than that, there are also various other methods that are a bit peculiar such as setting up offerings and magical intermediaries, continuously dancing within the circle, and so forth. These processes are generally called “rituals”. There are both ones where the spell is constantly being cast while performing the ritual, and ones where the spell is cast after storing up power by means of the ritual. Theoretically, it's possible to cast spells with unlimited range, but it would take an absurd amount of time. In the case of a spell that could engulf the entirety of an enormous nation, it might even take dozens of casters years to pull it off. Moreover, it's easy to enhance and expand a spell by making addendums to the magic circle or increasing the number of offerings, and this is also suitable when casting a combination of two or more spells at the same time or casting compound spells.

Furthermore, when monsters perform teletomancy, the most typical and effective method to perform a ritual is to use themselves as intermediaries by continuously having sex with men within the circle due to the distinctive property of mamono mana to inflate by absorbing human mana. We can say that the ability possessed by the monsters of Zipangu known as “Ryu (Encyclopedia II – p.182)” to bring about rain by obtaining mana from having sex with their husband is also a sort of teletomancy.
<ref>Teletomancy is based on the Greek word "telete", meaning roughly "ritual, rite, ceremony".</ref>
}}</div>
==== Spell Empowering Magic Circle and Spell Radius Expanding Magic Circle (p95) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Difficulty: 1 out of 3'''

'''Mana Cost: 1 out of 3'''

Magic circles capable of “empowering existing spells” that are the basis of teletomancy. Magic circles are imbued with spell formulas for boosting the effects of spells, and by adding in the formula of any spell that one has in mind and performing a ritual to cast it, the effects can be greatly empowered. There are even ones that be used easily and will exhibit their effects just by casting the spell one has in mind ordinarily while within the magic circle.

“Spell empowering magic circle” boosts the actual effects of a spell, while “spell radius expanding magic circle” has the power to widen a spell's radius. For example, combining “spell empowering magic circle” with the “seduction spell(p.49)” that a *succubus uses will result in a remarkable increase in the spell's power to focus the target's feelings and consciousness on the caster, and the target will become so fascinated with the beauty and loveliness exuding from the *succubus that it will exhibit such a powerful hallucinogenic charm effect that it would be as though everything else in the world other than the *succubus herself had faded from existence. As another example, combining “spell radius expanding magic circle” with “breath of ecstasy (p.56)” will result in the pink *succubus' breath transforming into a pink atmosphere that enshrouds the entirety of the surrounding area, creating a pink world that envelops everything in *succubus euphoria.

These magic circles can be prepared by the casters themselves, but there are also magic items such as scrolls, mats, etc. enscribed with magic circles in advance. It is possible to easily use these even without knowledge of teletomancy just by adding the spell that the caster wants to use to the magic circle; however, the power of these pales in comparison to those that excellent teletomancers deal with. Not only are they mostly disposable, there are often “imitations” mixed in among these sorts of magic items that will not exhibit the proper effects. These range from duds produced by inexperienced casters, to fakes produced by greedy human merchants, to even items created by Black Goat Sabbath that distort the effects of spells into nymphomancy. At a glance, these magic circles are extremely complicated, so without knowledge of teletomancy, it's impossible to appraise them. For that reason, there is a large amount of “imitations” circulating in the marketplace. If one neglects getting them appraised, then spells may fail at a crucial moment, or the effects of spells may turn out to be completely different when cast.

Additionally, as far as teletomancy is concerned, “foundations” such as magic circles, altars, and so on are in fact “spell formulas” themselves. Excellent teletomancers will devote themselves to meticulously crafting these. Not only do they spend lengthy periods of time preparing complex magic circles and altars engraved with numerous spell formulas, sometimes the entire structure of a building itself can function as an altar for performing a ritual. Indeed, it is not uncommon for the very bases of our Sabbaths themselves to be massive magical apparatuses. Moreover, it is said that some spirit realms themselves are also created as “foundations” for the use of teletomancy.
----
''“Now, let's swear our eternal love and pleasure within this magic circle...♥”''

~A “ritual of seduction” by a dark mage~
----
}}</div>

==== People Repellent Spell (p95) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Difficulty: 1 out of 3'''

'''Mana Cost: 1 out of 3'''

Teletomancy that creates an atmosphere that makes it difficult or impossible for others to approach. It's one of the most small scale of all teletomancy spells, and it's also classified as nymphomancy. It's one of the spells rooted in an inma's instinct that monsters can wield unconsciously, and it is invoked by having sex with human men.

The spell wards off people while monsters are having sex with human men, i.e., the purpose of the spell is to prevent sex from being interrupted. Essence and mamono mana mix together through sexual intercourse, causing mana to swell and overflow into the surroundings, creating an unapproachable atmosphere on the spot, albeit it does not create a physically impregnable wall of mana. Instead, what it really does is make others feel that “it's somehow difficult to approach”. Ergo, it's not actually impossible to approach, but even if someone were to behold the sight of the caster copulating with a man, she'd soon become unaware of it “somehow”, and it would feel like part of the background. Also, those influenced by this spell fundamentally cannot be clearly aware that they are under its effects. Although it may seem like monsters are sitting ducks while getting down and dirty with the men they claimed as the spoils of war on the battlefield, it is due to this spell's effects that they can enjoy sex without being targeted by the enemy.

A magic circle isn't used for this spell, but the spell formula that replaces it is embedded in the inma instinct that all monsters possess, and it is legitimately teletomancy in which the caster and the man are the intermediaries, and sex is the ritual. The power of “people repellent spell”, which is also nymphomancy that is invoked according to the caster's desire, arises from the obsession and desire of monsters to become completely engrossed in essence and pleasure and immerse themselves in the time shared with the men before them. Due to that, it is a spell usable by all monsters; however, there is an exception in the case of races with peculiar desires such as “bicorns (Encyclopedia II – p. 86)” who long to build harems centered around their spouses, and apparently it may also exert the opposite effect, attracting other monsters and human women who are fond of the men they are copulating with.

When a multitude of monsters uses this spell at the same time, it will have a huge area of effect befitting of teletomancy to the point that it can enshroud the entirety of a village. Villages where many monsters gather out of a desire to spend their days quietly with their spouses without being disturbed by anyone inevitably become hidden monster villages which are difficult to discover by outsiders due to the “people repellent spell” of they who are engaged in sex day after day. It's not even uncommon for there to be hidden monster villages in the forests near human settlements, and the power of this spell is also one of the reasons why Sabbath branches located in human settlements are difficult to discover.

There once was a nation that tried to use this spell as “monster repellent”, but even in the case of a small village, casting people repellent over a wide area with permanent rather than temporary effects requires that the mana of humans and monsters swell by blending together and continuously overflow. Were they to attempt to implement “monster repellent” on the scale of a small nation, almost all of the residents would have to become incubi and monsters, and spend their lives engaged in sex, so it would completely defeat the purpose.

----
''“I only have eyes for you... ♥''

''You only have eyes for me... ♥”''

~a shirohebi dreaming of “a world of just two”~
----
}}</div>

==== Day of Rejoicing (p96) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Difficulty: 2 out of 3'''

'''Mana Cost: 2 out of 3'''

A teletomancy spell handed down among the tribe of succubus warrior women called “amazoness (Encyclopedia I – p.104)”. A mighty spell that engulfs the entirety of an amazon village in wild furor, arousing the bodies and minds of the amazons so that fierce lust rages ferociously.

“Day of rejoicing” is the ritual performed during the amazon jubilee of the same name, which is held for the purpose of recognizing and glorifying the exploits of amazon warriors during “manhunts”. Warriors who demonstrated remarkable valor and prowess even for an amazon will take part in this ritual which is performed sort of in the spirit of a dance by flaunting the sight of themselves ravishing the men they captured during the manhunt who ended up as their husbands on top of an altar which serves as a substitute for a magic circle. This spell incites such frenzied excitement in the amazons that it can appropriately be likened with the bloodlust of a warrior on the eve of battle. Moreover, the desire aroused isn't a “woman's desire” to delight in being sought after and made love to by a man, but is instead of the same nature as a “man's desire” to lustfully lash out and violate his partner, dominating her with pleasure to claim her as his own. Despite being women, amazon warriors embrace this desire and direct it towards men. Since the whole point of this festivity is to recognize the exploits of warriors, naturally it is the duty of the village's men to receive the desire of the warriors with their bodies, and since an amazon with her husband before her has no reason to suppress that desire, she'll enjoy mercilessly violating her husband according to the wild furor.

In the first place, the roles of men and women are sort of inverted according to the values held by the amazons. It is the women who protect the men, and they prefer being dominant during sex. Hence, the power of this spell only exacerbates the temperament they naturally possess so that they can ravish the men who are their partners without hesitation and enjoy sex even more; however, the spell affects not just amazons, but any women, whether they be human or other races of monsters. Women placed under the ritual's influence will get carried away in the wild furor engulfing the village and start to sense power surging within themselves along with raging passion. Due to this, eventually they'll be overflowing with confidence as if they themselves were champions, which triggers a feeling of liberation as though the shackles holding down their own power and true nature had been removed.

While observing the manly sight of the warrior women ravishing their partners nearby, they'll start to feel that even they are capable of the same thing, and gradually lose their resistance to lusting after and violating men. On a “day of rejoicing”, the fruits of battle seized by the warriors are meant to be shared with everyone, so men with no settled partners captured during the manhunt are released in the village, and warriors still lacking partners and women captured along with the men during the manhunts are permitted to “hunt” such men. Gripped by the fervent mania, they attack and violate men, and eventually, while riding them like horses, they experience passion and the desire to dominate the pathetic beings gasping weakly beneath them. Meanwhile, the urge to protect men which is crucial to an amazon warrior gradually sprouts. Even one who was originally just an ordinary docile village girl will end up transforming into a fine “amazon” warrior both mentally and physically by the time she has milked essence countless times amidst the frenzied furor of the day of rejoicing.

Furthermore, the wild furor of “day of rejoicing” awakens the nature of monsters to “attack humans” as predators, which is embedded in their instinct. Even now that monsters have come to live with human spouses, as a vestige of their former behavior, most will obtain their spouses by launching sexual assaults against men, but the method of obtaining a spouse has also diversified greatly through the process of evolution. For instance, “holstaurs (Encyclopedia I – p.78)” have chosen the path of living in submission to humans, “cockatrices (Encyclopedia I – p.78)” provoke men into ravishing them, “alices (Encyclopedia I – p.52)” arouse protective urges in men with their childlike innocence, and so on. Even such monsters will recall the devilish nature that remains at their very foundation amidst the wild furor, and they will then attack and violate their beloved men as desire dictates, just like the amazon warriors, or perhaps like a huntress or a beast. I've heard that many monster couples even visit amazon villages during a “day of rejoicing” to enjoy sex that is different than usual in this manner.

----
''“Extol the valor and prowess of our valiant warriors on this joyous day! Let yourselves be driven by impulses to your heart's content, and find the champion within yourselves!''

''Well... Why don't we show off too... ♥”''

~an amazoness on top of an altar~
----
<ref>Brolen noted that there has been some criticism of the translation "amazoness" online. That is it probably doesn't come from the English word amazon + English suffix "ess", meaning "female", but the plural form of the word amazon in French or Greek, which is actually "amazones". Regardless, the text uses "ess" in Japanese, as "amazо̄n" refers to the region, while "amazonesu" refers to the warrior women. </ref>
}}</div>

==== Fiendish Pact (p98) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Difficulty: 3 out of 3'''

'''Mana Cost: 3 out of 3'''

A teletomancy spell created by “demons (encyclopedia II – p. 8)” called “fiends” which targets a human city, binding a pact that offers up the city to the fiends in exchange for prosperity and happiness. Invocation of this spell requires setting up a fiendish altar in the city center or a place symbolic of the city and performing a large scale ritual. It's not something that brings about a radical change like instantly changing the place into a mamono realm, but a vast host of fiends such as “demons” and “devils” will appear from the fiendish altar and infest the city, resulting in the entire city being placed under the influence of a wide variety of fiendish spells. The ritual must be performed by the city's legitimate representatives or a multitude of its denizens. In other words, the fact is that the casters of the ritual are not the fiends, but the humans who are attempting to sell their souls to the fiends in exchange for wealth, happiness, and the like, and it is performed strictly according to the will of the citizenry rather than that of the fiends; however, it's probably not even uncommon for fiends to pull the strings behind the scenes by means such as inculcating a city's representatives with the idea of performing the ritual and egging them on or monsterizing a portion of the “multitude of its denizens” into fiends in advance.

In cities that have sealed a binding contract with fiends via the ritual, various spells are cast by fiends so that humans will be led into depravity. One of the most important of these is a spell and contract that ensures fiends will be accepted by the city. Fiends summoned via the ritual audaciously take up residence in the city as if to close in on its inhabitants and size up their desires, and yet the people will treat them in the same manner as human residents since they are unable to sense that anything is amiss. This inability to experience any sense of fear or danger even despite the fact that the fiends constantly whisper honeyed words in an attempt to bring about their downfall is why no one would ever even think of tipping off the Order or any such thing. And the most crucial point of the contract which is magically enforced is that fiends are given the right to grant the residents' desires. Fiends will react to even the slightest intimation of desire and appear before the eyes of residents. In other words, if there's a man tortured by solitude, fiends will appear and drown him in their love to the point of making him dependent on them, if there's an utterly exhausted man, fiends will devotedly wait on him hand and foot, thoroughly spoiling him, and if there's a man with sinful lust, fiends will gleefully offer their own bodies, receiving his lust in its entirety and corrupting him. What's more, when men snuggle with fiends, the pleasure granted by the fiends can quite easily continue eternally so long as the men wish it to. It's also the same even when human women entertain desire. Their longing for beauty as women, fear of aging, and desire to seize the hearts of the men they fancy makes them suitable prey for fiends who will quickly be converted into monsters with the power to grant their own desires.

With a “fiendish pact” in effect, harboring desire is equivalent to granting consent to fiends. Thus, one will be unable to refuse any fiend seeking to satiate his desires; however, it isn't that the nature of this power causes the residents to unconditionally accept fiends, nor does it compel them to feel fondness towards them. Instead, what it does is eliminate the revulsion towards the beings known as “fiends” that had been instilled in the residents by the teachings of the Order and human society, as well as the strongly ingrained morals that cause resistance to the entertainment and fulfillment of desire, i.e. it resets their impression of fiends to a “neutral” state of neither fondness nor disgust. Ordinarily, since the very presence of fiends and the act of dealing with them is taboo, those confronted with a contract proposal from a fiend would weigh the fulfillment of desire against violating the taboo. Furthermore, due to attitudes towards fiends, humans would be constantly wary of pitfalls and suspect fiends of trying to deceive them; however, under the effects of this ritual, if a fiend proposes a contract, the only things that will factor into the decision of whether or not to agree to it will be one's own desire and the boon granted by the fiend. Hence, the residents will then easily choose the path of pleasure-filled depravity the fiends lead them down.

Since embracing desire means accepting the fiends in this manner, we can say that it could be possible to live without becoming involved with fiends even in a city dominated by a fiendish contract “as long as one were to harbor no desire whatsoever”; however, one would start witnessing the sight of dreadfully beautiful fiends nestling closely to men filled with desire and receiving it everywhere throughout the city. Gradually, the city would become enshrouded in the sweetly debaucherous atmosphere created by the fiends. According to fiends, most humans are creatures that determine their own happiness by comparing themselves with others. Being merely human, when placed under the rule of fiends, for men it is difficult to go without feeling any envy or jealousy at all upon beholding the sight of those who live a life filled with pleasure and ecstasy, and for women, it is the appearance of the beautifully charming fiends found all throughout the city which they envy, and envy and jealousy are emotions predicated upon “desire”. In this manner, it's an extremely roundabout way of doing things, so it seems many monsters would voice objections: “You should just attack and claim the men normally”, “Shouldn't you just convert the city into a mamono realm?”, but the ritual is performed all according to human desires, and we can say that the method of letting them ultimately choose corruption for themselves is something truly becoming of fiends.

Furthermore, there are many rites for binding sweethearts or husbands and wives in “marriage”, but we can say “fiendish pact” amounts to a “marriage” with cities. The fiends summoned by this ritual are not chosen indiscriminately, instead they are those bound to an agreement beforehand, and many groups have been formed for the purpose of summoning rituals. The fiends belonging to these groups inculcate humans, and the remaining books regarding “fiendish pact” also include spell formulas that specify the group to which one belongs. If the formulas are missing, or the group has already been summoned by a different city, then apparently it's set up so that another group will be randomly summoned. The majority of those who belong to these groups are races called fiends such as “demons” and “devils (encyclopedia II – p.10)”, but it's not a requirement, and apparently races who like to devotedly serve and spoil men such as “inari (encyclopedia I – p.200)”, “kikimora (encyclopedia II- p.78)”, and “shoggoth (encyclopedia II – p.164)” may sometimes also be members.

----
''“I have been eagerly awaiting this day... At long last, I can give everything I've accumulated so far in life to you... my dear...“''

~an old wizard spellbound by a fiend~
----
}}</div>

=== Necromancy (p100) ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Necromancy.jpg|thumb]]
'''The forbidden sorcery of the netherworld'''

'''Necromancy'''

A system of magic for controlling life and death, violating the taboos set in place by the gods. Most casters are classified as undead monsters, and there are also a small number of human casters, but since they're involved with necromancy, soon enough, they'll be corrupted by the mana and rendered undead.

Since the secret art of raise dead, which is regarded as a forbidden spell that runs contrary to divine providence and bends the underlying principles of the universe by the Order of the chief god, belongs to this system of magic, necromancers become targets of ostracism, and are reviled by many humans.

On the other hands, monsters have no values that forbid overcoming death, and the undead are also regarded as a tribe of monsters, so they have no negative feelings towards necromancy. While human necromancers lurk in hiding when conducting their activities, in monster society, necromancers have a high status; there are civilians in the military who lead undead legions, and there even exist entire nations made up of the undead. Also, many monsters seek necromancy so that they can once again live with their partners who were separated from them by death.

Every living thing has what is called a “soul” which is the core of their existence; using mana to touch souls and incite them into action is the very essence of this system of magic. The secret art of raising the dead, an exemplary spell, summons the souls of the dead back to their bodies and grants them new life; however, they don't revive as completely the same kind of lifeform that they used to be, instead transforming into undead beings such as “zombies (Encyclopedia I- p.158)”. Since the undead require extremely large amounts of mana to maintain themselves even after being reanimated, they must be given mana periodically by some means, or given a human male partner, or, if the necromancer is male, he needs to provide mana himself by having sex with them. Additionally, invoking spells that act on souls also requires a huge amount of mana, and if the necromancer happens to be a monster, she'll replenish her mana by ravishing her man voraciously enough to outdo a starving undead.

Furthermore, the power of necromancy can be increased dramatically by borrowing the power of “Hel”, the goddess of life and death (Encyclopedia II – p.117), so it has an aspect of hieromancy as well.
}}</div>
==== Talk Wisp (p101) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Difficulty: 1 out of 3'''

'''Mana Cost: 1 out of 3'''

A spell for listening to the voices of the souls of the dead. It enables communication with the “souls” of living things, a normally ungrantable wish. The caster can only converse with the souls that exist in the surroundings, and the conversation is conducted entirely in the caster's mind without any vocal utterances.

Souls gripped by deeply rooted delusional postmortem obsessions that have become specters will sometimes unilaterally attempt to initiate conversations with necromancers, but most of the time in such instances they cannot hear the necromancer’s voice. The fact is that this spell enables bilateral communication by creating a mana link between the soul of the necromancer and the soul of the deceased. The souls of the dead basically have both memories from when they were alive as well as memories after death and disembodiment. Sometimes the dead remember things about past events involving those still currently alive that no one else could ever possibly find out. They can serve as witnesses to history, and it's even possible to acquire valuable knowledge about technology, magic, etc. that has been lost to the past; however, their memories from during their lifetimes are shaky, and sometimes they may not even be able to recall the past, this is particularly evident in the case of ancient souls that have been abiding in the world of the living for ages.

This spell itself is the first step in necromancy. Any necromancer can communicate with the dead extremely easily; however, whether or not they can get through to them is an entirely separate issue. Many of the souls that remain in the world of the living happen to be psychotically deranged due to lingering regrets, attachments, obsessions, etc., so even if one's words reach them, the conversation may not work out in some cases. Unfortunately, conversing with such souls places a tremendous burden on the caster's mind.

Additionally, the voices of the dead can speak directly to the human soul, naturally entering the mind just like in the case of a god's voice, and it's not uncommon for them to exert huge influence over the mentality of necromancers. Most of the souls abiding in the world of the living are “in the process of transforming” into monsters such as “ghosts (Encyclopedia I – p.162)”, or “will o' wisps (Encyclopedia II – p. 118)”, etc. Having repeated conversations with them is sure to contaminate even the caster's mind with their obscene delusions and passions, and there are even times when the necromancer will hallucinate that the dark desires of the deceased are her own, which causes her mind to grow lewder and lewder over time. What's more, it is not uncommon for women to delve into necromancy with the intention of “just hearing his voice”, but when the voice of their dead lover reverberates directly within their very soul, it exacerbates their obsession with him, eventually even culminating in a degree of loving attachment and clinginess that would be considered mentally ill by human standards, so many become psychologically like half-way there to being monsters. Even if at first “they just wanted to hear his voice”, they will surely arrive at the forbidden art (p. 102).
----
''“Ufu... Ufufu...♥ I've always wanted to be like this with you...♥''

''That girl taught me...♥”''<ref>“Living things” in the second sentence may seem like a contradiction, but appears to be meant in the sense that these souls are those which originally belonged to living things, which one assumes would imply that there are other souls that belong to things that were originally never alive to begin with, like spirits dwelling in mountains and rivers and such. The word for living thing there, 生き物 ikimono, means life in the sense of biological life or animal life. 死した者 shishita mono "people who died" was simply translated as "the dead" here.</ref>

~a romantically obsessed necromancer~
----
}}</div>
==== Call Ghost (p101) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Difficulty: 1 out of 3'''

'''Mana Cost: 1 out of 3'''

A spell to summon wandering souls before the caster. This spell is used to summon the souls of specific individuals designated as targets, and undead that developed from souls such as “ghosts”, etc. can also be summoned. It's one of the most elementary necromancy spells, but this spell should not be used recklessly without a clear purpose in mind because it is difficult to deal with souls that linger in the mortal world, especially in the case of those that are seized by deep-rooted delusions.

Souls that linger in the land of the living are essentially tormented by feelings that went unfulfilled, and when summoned souls visit the caster, they expect something in return. Therefore, they consider it an unforgivable outrage if they're summoned for no reason and sent back with nothing, and it's highly likely that the soul's wrath will be incurred. Upset them, and one may be cursed to continuously suffer the same torturous feelings of unfulfillment as the dead, or one may be haunted until the soul's lingering regrets are resolved, etc. Furthermore, if the caster is male and he has summoned a monster such as a “ghost”, then on top of being haunted, he'll end up as her partner and have his essence continuously wrung out of him and slurped up for eternity. Should such consequences be undesirable, then after summoning, one ought to at least hear what the spirit has to say with “talk wisp (p.101)”. It will probably be better if all one has to do is listen to the soul go on and on grumbling about her former life.

On the other hand, if the necromancer promises to fulfill the soul's lingering regrets, then the soul summoned can even be employed as a servant. Among them, in addition to “ghosts” and “will-o-wisps”, souls that are in the process of transforming into monsters can also easily be convinced to cooperate by promising them husbands. In fact most of the individuals who comprise the armies of the dead that attack human cities and savagely violate human men were bound into servitude through such promises. However, in the event that the necromancer is unable to keep his word, naturally, he'll wind up suffering a commensurately severe retaliation or be eternally imprisoned by the pleasure of being milked of essence.

What's more, souls that remain in the mortal realm due to having died only a short time ago or due to having deep regrets can easily be summoned even from a place far removed. On the other hand, in the case of souls that have already been invited to the netherworld and no longer reside in the land of the living, one must borrow the power of “Hel”, goddess of life and death, in order to summon them. In other words, it is absolutely necessary to become an adherent of the goddess Hel and receive a powerful blessing from her, so any necromancer capable of summoning the souls of the dead back from the netherworld will no longer be a human being by that point.

----
''“Oh, unrequighted soules congregated before me...''

''I swere on my name that ye schal haveth eternal mates...''

''Let me watch as your souls are defiled by pleasure...?”''

~a lich necromancer binding ghosts into servitude~
----
}}</div>

==== Secret Art of Raise (p102) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Difficulty: 1 out of 3'''

'''Mana Cost: 2 out of 3'''

A secret necromantic art for calling the souls of the dead back to their bodies, granting them life anew.
In the Order's sphere of authority, it is regarded as a forbidden art that runs contrary to divine providence, and as such, it is the very reason why this system of magic is taboo.

By nature, once the body and the soul are split apart by “death”, it's impossible to restore life no matter how mighty a miracle of recovery is used, but by violating both the “body” and the “soul” with mamono mana, this spell utilizes the “erosive and binding” properties of mamono mana to powerfully unite the body and soul, accomplishing the feat of “raising the dead”. Those who have had their souls firmly reaffixed to their corpses by means of the power of darkness at that point become beings who are exempt from the existing laws governing living things. The link between the body and the soul, which have been powerfully bonded together, is altered so that it can never be lost, resulting in the acquisition of a mighty undying nature. In other words, those resurrected with the “secret art of raise” are reanimated not as the same kind of living things they once were, but as “undead" beings.

Moreover, if the damage to the body is terrible when raise is performed, then upon conversion into an undead, it will be mended to a certain degree, at least enough so that she can arouse carnal desires in men as a monster, and her body can withstand having rough sex. However, the more severely damaged her body is, the more ferocious and essence starved she will be upon becoming an undead.

In human society, “the secret art of raise” is treated as a forbidden art because of a moralistic point of view, and it has become a secret art due to the fact that the spell formula only remains in the form of a small number of books, etc. On the other hand, as long as one knows the spell formula, then it is not at all a difficult spell. In fact, almost all necromancers can use it easily. The difficulty of casting raise depends on the state and condition of the “body” and “soul” of the dead person that one wants to resurrect. Basically, the greater the damage to the body, and the mightier the being was during her lifetime, the more difficult it will be to raise her. The spell is performed by chanting an incantation while pouring mana into the corpse, but the greater the difficulty of the resurrection, the more mana is required, and also, things such as longer incantations or large scale rituals may sometimes be necessary.

Also, when raising the dead, a process must be taken to summon the “soul” back to the body, and just as in the case of “call ghost (p.101)”, if the soul is still in the mortal world, then it is easy to summon, but calling a soul back from the netherworld requires the cooperation of “Hel”, the goddess of life and death. In other words, the fresher the corpse, and the deeper the regrets of the deceased, the easier it will be to raise them. The difficulty of raise is also dependent upon the race and sex of the person. Generally, humans are the easiest to raise because they are more readily susceptible to erosion by mamono mana, and then it goes “dwarf (Encyclopedia I -p.100)”, “elf (Encyclopedia I – p.96)”, monster, and god, in order of increasing difficulty.

As far as the sex of the person goes, on the one hand, females are easy to raise, but raising a male requires restoration of “the power to produce essence” which is lost upon death, one of the traits that makes a male a male, and therefore it is extremely more difficult compared to raising females. When raising a man, it will be necessary to receive the blessing of “Hel”, the goddess of life and death, and perform a ritual for the sake of borrowing her power, plus, a living sacrifice to offer mana to the male undead semi-permanently. In other words, it requires a monster who will live as the spouse of the one resurrected and have sex with him for eternity. Those who become adherents of the goddess Hel for the sake of performing the “secret art of raise” will end up acquiring an inhuman undying nature even if they were originally human women, i.e., since they become beings that are very nearly monsters, if the caster is a woman and she is raising her lost lover or husband, then it won't be an issue as long as the caster offers herself as the sacrifice.

Moreover, compared to the body, the nature of a “soul's” existence is unstable. Depending on the situation in which the soul is placed, there are cases when unpredictable circumstances may occur. For example, in the case that the “soul” which ought to return to the body has already become a “ghost”, and additionally has also acquired a partner and generated a body with his essence so that she has firmly established herself as a soul only existence, then when raise is cast on the remaining body, a portion of her soul will be parted from her ghost as if being drawn to her body, i.e., a single soul will be split into two, so that two monsters, both a “zombie” and a “ghost” will be born from a single dead person. Despite being split in two, it doesn't change the fact that the soul is the same, and they will exist as two who are one with the link maintained. They each have their own consciousness and are capable of independently pondering different things, yet they each recognize each other as the very same person. It causes a sensation like having two different bodies. Due to this, they share memories and can even share the pleasure given to them by their partner by synchronizing their common feelings towards him.

This is a digression, but long, long ago during the ancient era of the former mamono lords, there was also a spell called the “secret art of raise”. However, the current version of the “secret art of raise” is only made possible due to the use of mamono mana to unite the body and the soul, but mamono mana only acquired its “erosive and binding” properties after the ascension of the current mamono lord, and the transformation of all monsters into the forms of women. Due to that, the former version of “the secret art of raise” was unable to reunite the soul with the body and instead it just involved altering and reanimating corpses that were soulless empty shells via mana, so it was difficult to call that “resurrection”, i.e., the former version of “the secret art of raise”, was a fundamentally different thing than the one we have now. It is a completely different spell that just shares the same name.

Furthermore, it is said that even the former “secret art of raise” could reanimate corpses as high rank undead with a sense of self such as “liches (Encyclopedia II – p.112)” and “wights (Encyclopedia II – p.114)” in some cases, for example, when more highly advanced spell formulas were used, or when the target being reanimated was the corpse of a person with the required qualities. However, even in such cases, it was impossible to reaffix the soul to the body, and they existed in an unstable and incomplete state that was just being forcibly held together, so memories and thinking was distorted, and it is said that they mostly became wicked undead who lost the personalities that they used to have while still alive.

[[File:Sabbath_of_the_Undead.png|thumb|center|600px|A witch and necromancer who belongs to the “sabbath of the undead”, “Tetorii”-chan.
She's currently recruiting a wonderful onii-chan to depend on and love each other eternally!]]
----
''“Kihihi...♥''

''Everyone~, I'm back from under the dirt♥''

''Everyone~, I'm lonely. I want some...♥''

''I've been lonely all along and I want some too... ''

''I missed you...♥”''

~A sorceress from a certain country seized by madness~
----
}}</div>

==== Topic - The Undead and Their Aptitude for Necromancy (p105) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
An undead is a being whose soul has been reaffixed to its dead body by the power of darkness. When the body and soul are powerfully bonded together, the link between them will never be lost. The powerful undying nature possessed by the undead is a consequence of this fact; however, that is not to imply that the link will not be lost because the soul “cannot be removed” from the body. In fact, even if the soul and the body exist “apart from each other”, the link will not be lost. This is the nature of the undead, and it is for this reason that a "lich”, for example, can put her own soul inside a vessel called a “phylactery” and cast spells that detach her soul from her body. Aside from that, even such things as traveling to remote places to scout as only a spirit after having detached from the body and possessing or haunting other people with her soul are possible

For the living, “separation of the soul” from the body is an extremely dangerous thing as there is a possibility that it will not return, but in this manner, once reanimated as undead, it becomes possible to do it safely. In other words, the undead can handle souls more flexibly compared to the living, and are universally endowed with a high potential for necromancy.
}}</div>

==== Blessing of Undeath (p105) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Difficulty: 2 out of 3'''

'''Mana Cost: 2 out of 3'''

A spell that grants a blessing which causes the target to transform into an undead upon dying. This spell is proof that one is favored by “Hel”, the goddess of life and death. It is also hieromancy that is cast by praying to Hel to grant the target Hel's blessing and mana. It is a promise of eternal peace and transformation into an undead upon death, a blessing granted to humans by the goddess Hel, but according to the values of the Order of the Chief God, it is instead perceived as a “curse” spread by the goddess Hel.

It renders the target's “soul” into a state where it is eroded by mamono mana in advance using the mana of the goddess Hel who is half living and half dead, i.e., half god and half monster. According to the Order of the Chief God, when the “soul” has been defiled by undead mana, even if the target dies, the link to the corpse will be maintained, causing the target to be instantly reanimated as an undead. But if the soul were just defiled by ordinary undead mamono mana, then at that very instant the target would become undead; however, even though this blessing stains the soul in darkness, the body remains human until death which means it's an extremely advanced art that hinges upon the goddess Hel, who encompasses both life and death.

This spell does not immediately transform the target into an undead. Instead, as long as the target does not die, she will remain human. Therefore, it is not even possible for those who have had this spell cast on them to be aware of it, and they will realize that they have received the goddess's blessing for the first time upon dying and becoming undead. The mind is not tainted by darkness until death, so their thinking and morality essentially remain human, but the tainted soul does influence their psychological state, however slightly it may be. While there are no major observable changes in the mind, they'll start to experience a thrilling increase in heart rate and a sensation similar to intoxication whenever they notice the kind of “dark, decadent beauty” that is preferred by the undead.

As previously mentioned, this blessing is granted to those favored by “Hel”, the goddess of life and death. Therefore, adherents of the goddess Hel will naturally acquire this blessing. That is why most necromancers will eventually transform into undead sooner or later. Additionally, this spell isn't just used by adherents of the goddess Hel. At times, the goddess herself will bestow this blessing upon humans that strike her fancy. They say those who visit places connected with the goddess Hel such as churches or temples, may sometimes unwittingly receive the goddess's blessing.

Basically, in most cases when humans change into undead, they'll end up transforming into lower rank undead such as “zombies” and “ghosts”. Only those who had the required power and qualities during life, such as royalty, heroes, and high rank sorcerers, or those who had sex repeatedly with their partner and accumulated enough power after becoming low rank undead transform into high rank undead such as “liches”, “wights”, or “phantoms”; however, those who repeatedly engage in acts that tarnish their soul until death after receiving this blessing can earn even greater favor with the goddess, so it's possible even for those originally lacking the appropriate power and qualities to instantly transform into high rank undead upon death. For example: those who have repeatedly practiced necromancy and have touched many souls and bestowed undeath upon many people, those who have devoutly followed the teachings of Hel and shared the goddess's blessings with many of the living, those who have frequently come in contact with “decadence” while captivated by tainted souls, and continuously sated their heart with intoxication. The goddess promises such individuals an elegant afterlife characterized by decadence and debauchery, and they will be welcomed into the world of the undead as undead nobility in the name of the goddess Hel.

----
''“My, how tragic... ''

''Just when your dream was coming to fruition and you were on your way to the royal capital,''

''you who aspired to scholarly pursuits perished when the carriage you happened to be riding in had an accident...''

''My, how joyous...''

''By dying you<ref>The word for anata, translated as "you" is written with the kanji 貴女which makes it feminine, so she is talking to a woman.</ref> have obtained a path to eternal scholarly pursuits and eternal pleasure...♥”''

~a pious adherent of the goddess of life and death~
----
}}</div>

==== Blessing of Decay (p106) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Difficulty: 2 out of 3'''

'''Mana Cost: 1 out of 3'''

A spell that causes the target's body to lose its power as the “vessel that protects the soul”, dramatically reducing resistance towards pleasure. It is one of the blessings granted by the goddess of life and death, Hel, and it is also hieromancy.

The changes induced in the target by this spell are likened with “bodily <ref>腐敗 fuhai literally means decay, but figuratively also means corruption/ depravity.</ref>decay”, but it doesn't actually cause the body to rot and the changes are not apparent on the surface; however, the <ref>爛れる tadareru literally means to fester, but figuratively also means to be dissolute/ debauched / indulgent, so the original Japanese text has a zombie tone and a lewd tone at the same time.</ref>festering body abandons its duty to protect the soul, and pleasure that would originally only be dealt to the body will reach even the soul with no obstructions whatsoever. Normally, if the breasts are fondled, the breasts will start feeling good along with the sensation that the breasts are being touched. But if someone under the effects of this spell has her breasts fondled, then the sensation won't just be like her body is being touched. Instead, there will be a sensation like she's being touched more deeply inside, and pleasure that's normally unobtainable will be induced, as if even the very core of her existence were being pleasured. The physical changes caused by the “blessing of decay” are of the same nature as the changes that are brought about when the living are transformed into undead, and the sensation of directly having her soul pleasured is also the same kind of thing that the undead experience. In other words, this is a spell that renders living bodies into the same condition as those of the undead. The pleasure provided by their partners is considered the greatest pleasure, especially by monsters, and when it pierces their already crumbling, festering body and directly violates their soul, they experience a sensation that can only be described as follows: “my very existence itself is getting off,” and the resultant pleasure is absolutely irresistible.

Also, more than just pleasure is transmitted to the soul due to the body's decay. Just being touched by one's spouse's hand, just being within distance of his breath, is enough for the soul to become filled with that heat, providing real feelings of life and sex to the undead. For those with decayed bodies, everything is felt with the “soul”. Eating not only delights the tongue, but provides joy to the “soul”. Paintings aren't just viewed with the eyes; they become burned into the “soul”. Music doesn't just remain in the ears; it jolts the “soul”. That is why art culture and gourmet food is popular among the undead. This spell is treated as a “curse” by humans, but to the undead, it is a great “blessing” granted by the goddess of life and death which is used so that the soul can obtain great pleasure and delight. Among the undead who have been granted this blessing by the goddess, high rank undead such as “wights” are able to bear an especially powerful “blessing of decay”. In the dark, decadent kingdoms of the undead, just by being there and being beside their partner, they tremble with joy as their souls experience real feelings of life and sex. Therefore, they are constantly experiencing sweet sensations. That's why their beautiful looks and charm filled with warmth never fade even though they are dead.

Moreover, if the body loses its role as the protector of the soul due to a “blessing of decay”, then mamono mana poured inside will also end up directly eroding and defiling the soul. This means that resistance to monsterization is dramatically reduced, but when that mana being poured inside mixes with the mana of the goddess Hel that maintains the spell, it binds the body and soul together, producing an undying nature. That is to say, those who have received the “blessing of decay” have a possibility to turn undead no matter what the method of monsterization and no matter what race's mana caused the monsterization.

----
''“Our performance is a drama of depravity and decadence that has the goddess's blessing...''

''Ladies and gentlemen in attendance, may this night be engraved in your souls... ''

''Ngh...♥ N-No, darling. As you can see, I'm busy now.''

''W-Wait! Don't touch my body until after the performance has ended... Ah!♥”''

~a phantom who leads an undead troupe~
----
}}</div>

==== Ritual of Soul Marriage (p107) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Difficulty: 3 out of 3'''

'''Mana Cost: 2 out of 3'''

An arcane necromantic art which creates a link between the souls of the two people targeted, enabling them to share their lives. It's one of the most advanced techniques in necromancy, a system of magic that uses mana to touch “souls”, and it creates a link between two entirely different souls so that they become as one.

Normally when the living perish, the soul separates from the body, and will soon be invited to the netherworld, but when two souls are bound together by this spell, even if one of them enters a death-like state, the soul will be detained in the mortal world, and so long as both souls remain, they won't be vulnerable to death. Not just any two souls can be bound together. They have to be two people who share a sufficiently deep connection. More specifically, it is recommended that they be in an intimate relationship as a married couple. Most of those who undergo this ritual are married couples consisting of a human man and a monster. In the case that one of the couple is an undead, then that undying nature will be shared by both of them. In other words, as long as his undead wife exists in the world, then the man who is her partner will never die.

Furthermore, the link between the two souls will not be lost even when both are dead. It is of no relevance to the undead who live together forever as husband and wife, but it is supposed that even after death their souls will never stray from one another; even if invited to the netherworld, the souls of the married couple will always stay together. It is said they will be able to become husband and wife once more if reincarnated in the next world.

Also, so that they may be as one, both will become able to intuitively sense the location and status of the other soul, and when the souls are together, i.e., when the partners are right next to each other, they will start having powerful feelings of jubilation and tranquility. Just as if attempting to become one, they will then prefer living in a conjoined state, lying together, deep kissing and embracing.

This spell is also “teletomancy” and requires a large scale spell formula. It is believed that this spell was created in the past by a certain undead necromancer who sought a spouse who was undead like her to alleviate her loneliness, but as of the present, the cultural habit of holding “marriage rituals” has spread among monsters due to the goddess of love, “Eros”, and because of that, this ritual has also become popular among other monsters besides the undead who would rather form “an eternal marital relationship” instead of just having the goal of “sharing their lives”.

The ritual is mostly held in beautiful red and black churches where “Hel”, the goddess of life and death is revered. This elegant ritual refined by undead nobility and the words used during it, “Not even death shall do these two apart,” are famous. While the caster is using mana to join the two souls, the couple being targeted by the ritual must keep touching each other in some way. It's possible to perform the ritual even just by holding hands, but in that case, it takes quite a long time, so in the case that it is performed as a marriage ritual, the couple will generally continue deep kissing and entwining tongues for a while so that an even deeper bond is formed between them. Also, since being delighted invigorates the souls, and facilitates the process of binding them together, so for undead brides and grooms, it is also important to accentuate the ritual with music, food, etc. which will bring joy to their souls.

According to the teachings of the goddess of life and death, this ritual is regarded as an inevitability for two souls that are in love. Most undead and adherents of the goddess Hel dream of performing this ritual with their partners. Particularly in the case when undead monarchs, “wights”, are bound together with their partners, undead orchestras perform at these ceremonies, and they are literally dignified royal banquets. That is what all undead brides long for.

----
''“Fufu...♥''

''I've been eagerly awaiting this moment♥''

''Darling... Now your soul will become one with mine.''

''Not even death shall do these two apart'...''

''I swear an eternal oath with you...♥”''

~a wight bride shrouded in a black veil~
----
}}</div>

=== Theriomancy (p110)===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Theriomancy.jpg|thumb]]
'''Acquired sorcerous instinct'''

'''Theriomancy'''

A system of magic for imbuing oneself with the power of a beast created by “beast Sabbath” which observes how beastmen strengthen their bodies and control their postures with mana and conducts research to thoroughly investigate this.

By using mana to fortify the body, it boosts physical abilities by leaps and bounds and also corrects for flexible, efficient usage of the body, enabling races that have excellent physical abilities in the first place to become even more powerful, while even enabling races with naturally poor physical abilities to move like beastmen. Additionally, it can also boost vision, audition, and olfaction, etc., which are also physical faculties. Theriomancy, which was developed to handle mana more naturally, uses a completely different method of controlling mana than other existing magic. There is no need at all for chanting incantations, spell formulas, or thought; instead, spells imprinted in one's instinct are cast automatically. Therefore, races with low intelligence, and even those who have no talent for magic whatsoever, such as beastmen and other races with low magical aptitude can easily acquire it.

Since focusing and thinking instead obstructs casting, theriomancers are to eliminate those things as much as possible and avoid excessive consideration; it is recommended that they behave like beasts and obey their instincts. If hungry, eat, if sleepy, sleep: a lifestyle consisting of such is what they naturally strive for, and since things such as deceit, shame, and moral views towards lust, which is an instinctive desire, pose major obstacles to theriomancy, it is necessary to meekly submit to one's desires and urges towards men and breed, so it's an extremely suitable way of life for monsters. Unlike other systems of magic, it isn't acquired through gaining knowledge and repeated practice. Instead, most naturally gradually become able to use it by completely becoming a beast and living as part of this Sabbath's “pack”.

Furthermore, the crux of this system of magic is to not deeply consider the principles of magic. Even those who created it are now thoughtlessly devoted to copulation, and all who conduct research into this magic end up the same way, so hardly any progress has been made with regards to additional verification and elucidation of the underlying principles of this magic.
}}</div>
==== Beast Boost (p111) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Difficulty: 1 out of 3'''

'''Mana Cost: 1 out of 3'''

A spell that imbues one's body with the power of a beast, boosting the caster's physical abilities remarkably. This is one of the foundational spells of theriomancy, which awakens the wild power within, turning one completely into a beast. It increases physical strength, including strength in the arms, legs, etc. and also hones the senses such as vision, audition, and olfaction, enabling movement like a beast endowed with excellent reflexes and a lithe physique. Additionally, since the animalistic sense, so-called “intuition”, is also sharpened, the caster will have a heightened ability to sense danger and become able to “intuitively” sense the presence of human men, and when combined superior olfactory and auditory senses for detecting the odors and voices of men, it's even more effective, so casters acquire an excellent ability to track down human men.

Magicians generally tend to have inferior stamina and physical abilities compared to knights and warriors, etc., so they excel at keeping distance from the enemy and fighting with magic, but theriomancers who use “beast boost” acquire extremely excellent stamina and physical abilities despite being magicians. They boast peerless strength in melee combat and are able leap right up to their foes and fight with the movement of a beast. The witches of “Beast Sabbath”, which mainly deals with theriomancy, can even deflect swords and rip straight through armor with their bestial claw moves despite having tiny young bodies. When they leap at their prey, the movement has unparalleled accuracy and is untraceable by the naked eye. Men who end up as their prey will already be pinned down and straddled like a horse by the time they notice they've been pounced on.

As for theriomancy, the fact is that one acquires the methods to use the spells instinctively by constantly behaving like a beast instead of through knowledge and thinking. This spell is the most basic one of them, and it enables instinctively “boosting the body's movements using mana” the same way beastmen such as “werewolves” are naturally equipped to. The caster doesn't even need to consciously use the spell, instead it is automatically cast whenever needed just as if it were a natural function of her body in the first place. When practicing theriomancy, it is necessary to reject reason and eliminate thinking to completely become a beast, but normally, if one abandons rationality and thought, that unfortunately makes it difficult to make situational judgments and coordinate with allies; however, theriomancers are indeed able to intuitively make situational judgments and coordinate with allies due to their animalistic senses which are honed by this spell. In fact, a beast's instinctive behaviors are more efficient and save time compared to actually rationally thinking about what one is doing, and no delay in judgment or pause will occur due to being bewildered by the events happening before one's eyes, so, on the contrary, it actually enables even quicker and more accurate judgments.

There are various spells for fortifying physical abilities in other systems of magic as well, but one of the most striking differences between this and spells in other systems of magic is that mana is used extremely efficiently. For example, when boosting the strength of the legs, with other schools of magic, leg strength is enhanced all the time, not just when one is running, but even when one is stopped, and mana is continuously expended. On the other hand, in the case of theriomancy, while stopped, that is to say, when not using leg strength, the spell's effects are not applied. Enhancement is in effect only when performing actions that require leg strength, such as running, jumping, the moment of coming to a sudden stop or landing, etc., and that's the only time that mana is used. In this manner, mana consumption is regulated by instinct, and is only performed whenever it is both necessary and appropriate, so the amount of mana expended is extremely minimal, and thus there isn't even any such thing as unnecessary wasteful expenditure of mana due to inefficient spell usage or over exertion.

Since mana is constantly expended with ordinary enhancement spells, the caster will run out of mana and the effects will wear off over time, but “beast boost” only expends mana the moment the body is used, so physical abilities can be continuously boosted without causing the caster to run out of mana, leading to a condition where it feels like the enhancement spell is constantly in effect. Furthermore, the enhancement spells of other systems of magic “only” boost physical abilities in most cases. For example, if one enhances one's leg strength dramatically and then runs, if one is not used to it, then there will often be issues such as gaining too much momentum and going too far, or having difficulty coming to a sudden stop. Being completely in control of enhanced physical abilities requires awareness of the increased power and the acquisition of new senses that are different than normal. On the other hand, with theriomancy, one can not only elevates one's physical abilities, but also acquire the instincts of a beast to make optimal use of them. In other words, even in an enhanced state, one does not require any extra awareness, and it is possible to control the enhanced abilities with ordinary senses. In this manner, theriomancy enables sensible and efficient handling of these abilities since vague thoughts and emotions are not used.

Due to the fact that this spell requires entrusting oneself to bestial instincts, the urge to reproduce, which is the most powerful instinct a monster has, will also be continuously boosted. After using this spell, feelings of elation will inevitably occur, and the flushing induced by the body's activation then develops into a burning lust for a male, resulting in a condition like that of a beast in heat. By continuing to use this spell over a long period of time, the caster will gradually become more and more dominated by bestial instincts, which means that she will gradually change so that she'll take action in the most optimal and suitable manner to satisfy the urge. In other words, after becoming a beast that's true to instinct, the caster's behavior will be driven purely by that urge, with nothing else entering into the equation or even crossing her mind at all. Breeding with a male will be the only thing she thinks about. Unmarried individuals will attack and rape human men just as if they were starved wild beasts tearing into prey, while those who have partners will behave like pets seeking a reward, and enjoy breeding with their males. Naturally, “beast boost” is used the whole time when letting instinct take over while engaged in furious copulation, granting the caster unlimited stamina and powerful lower body strength, so that her little hips can move violently up and down on top of her male nonstop, crashing their flesh together.

[[File:Ropurotto_using_Beast_Boost.jpg|thumb|center|600px|▲Beast boost by the baphomet “Ropurotto”, the sorcerous beast.]]
----
''“Woof, I'm back with meat! I want a reward!''

''I'll take mating or a child, either is good♥”''

~The Sorcerous Beast, “Ropurotto”~
----
}}</div>

==== Wild Pheromone (p112) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Ropurotto_using_Wild_Pheromone.jpg|thumb|“Wild pheromone” by the baphomet “Ropurotto”, the sorcerous beast.]]
'''Difficulty: 1 out of 3'''

'''Mana Cost: 1 out of 3'''

A spell that awakens the target's male instinct, driving his lust wild via bestial temptation. It is derived from the nymphomancy “seduction spell (p. 49)”, and likewise focuses the target's awareness and senses on the caster, but the effect appeals to the target's animal instinct, and is more directly tied to sex.

The spell is automatically invoked through performing bestial seductive gestures towards targeted men such as rolling over and showing off the lower parts, or turning around and waggling the butt, and it awakens the reproductive urge towards females that human males are naturally endowed with. That is to say, the caster can get the target to stare at her in a bestial manner and view her as a “female” with the presumption of reproductive activity, and the caster's sweet cries, sultry looks, seductive gestures, male-instinct-inciting feminine odor; and so on will then universally be acknowledged as amorous provocations towards the male. When the female caster flaunts her body and tempts a male to mate, the target becomes a rutting beast who views it with only the following in mind, “how great would it feel to vent my lust by screwing her, and can I impregnate her with my own offspring?”, so that he'll easily go berserk with lust and attempt to mate with the caster.

When using seduction on a man, an inma steals his heart by showing off her beauty and sex appeal to enthrall him, which is one of a monster's charms, thereby fanning the flames of desire towards herself. On the other hand, bestial seduction for mating with a male shows off the appeal of a monster from a different angle than that of the charm flaunted by inma. In other words, in contrast with “seduction spell”, which mainly exploits one's charm as an inma to perform seduction, wild pheromone mainly appeals to the target's instinct with “the fact that the caster is a female suitable for sexually reproducing with a human male”, which is her charm as a beast, thereby driving the target wild with lust for the caster.

Like seduction spell, this spell doesn't mind control the target either, and therefore, even after the spell breaks, once the male instinct is awakened, it will never disappear, though it may settle. Through mating with the caster, the fact that “the caster is a female suitable for procreating with the target” is instilled in the target's body and male instinct, and the target will gradually start to become easily aroused simply by the caster's presence. By using this spell and repeatedly mating in a state where the target's male instinct is awakened, it becomes deeply ingrained with the notion that the caster is the optimum female as a “mate”, and gradually, he begins to think without a shred of doubt that the caster before his eyes is a receptacle for his desire, and a female whose purpose of existence is to bear his own offspring, as if it were only natural. Eventually, even without the spell, the target will experience powerful passion and erections just from being cognizant of the caster's presence, and then, as a male, he will repeatedly assault and mate with the caster who is female devoid of any hesitation.

In this manner, due to the existence of this spell, men who become the spouses of theriomancers will end up living nearly like beasts, repeatedly instinctively mating with the casters. A theriomancer's only concern in life is receiving the lust and semen of a male with her body, and getting him to impregnate her with his offspring. Just as they are beings dominated by bestial instinct, so too do the men who become their mates end up as males dominated by bestial instinct whose only concern in life is using the females to vent their bestial lust and impulses, and making the females give birth to their own offspring. Those are precisely the very qualities required of a theriomancer, therefore men who become partners of beasts may even awaken as theriomancers themselves.

----
''“*pant*♥ *pant*♥ *pant*♥ *pant*...♥”''

~A cu sith who has forgotten language given the male before her, showing her belly~
----
}}</div>

==== Sense Marking (p115) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Difficulty: 1 out of 3'''

'''Mana Cost: 1 out of 3'''

A spell that places a powerful marking on the target's body via mana. It's cast by rubbing the caster's body against the target to stick mana to it, i.e., it's a spell that uses mana to perform the typical marking behavior of a beast. It's derived from “mana marker (p.44)”, but the marking is much more assertive, and since the nature of mamono mana is utilized to erode the target's mana with the caster's mana, it's difficult to remove even when set on living targets, and the effects last for a longer time compared to “mana marker”.

This spell marks not just the target himself, but everything produced by the target including the target's mana, body odor, voice, and so on with the caster's mana so that the caster and her packmates can sense it more strongly. Monsters excel at sensing the presence of humans in the first place, but targets hit by this spell are able to be detected even from distantly remote locations, making it impossible to hide from the caster and her packmates by any means. Instinct handles target detection so that the target's location can be inferred almost like how a beast sniffs out its prey even without conscious effort.

Also, through the body odor and presence of mana, one can discern the target's physical condition and emotional state to a certain extent, and it's even possible to read the target's thoughts, and if the target is an unmarried man, it also asserts to other monsters that “he is prey being pursued by the caster or her pack” along with issuing a threat. In addition, if the one doing the detecting is unmarried as well, the effects are even greater. The bestial instinct of an unmarried female in pursuit of a male to mate as soon as she finds him will be continuously aroused by the strong sensation of the male's mana, body odor, etc., which results in the sharpening of the senses with regards to the male. In other words, not only does the target's presence become easier to sense for females, it also becomes even easier to sense for the female who longs for him.

What's more, the effects of this spell are further boosted according to one's passion for the target and desire to mate with him. This spell amounts precisely to an assertion of property rights over the male the female beast has rubbed her own scent on. Hence, if the target is the caster's husband, or her obsession and desire towards the man are so powerful that her bestial instinct has already acknowledged him as her husband, the mana and scent marking on the target will grow proportionately thicker. The caster's mana rubbed against the target issues a fierce threat to any female who approaches her male, saying “Hands off. He's mine”, and there's no limit on the distance from which the caster can sense her male. Even if he's so far away that he's on the other side of the country, or even if he's in a spirit realm in another dimension, if the female keeps running according to her instinct and intuition, she'll surely be able to reach the male.

This spell enables the target to be sensed even from a distantly removed location, but on the other hand, there is a drawback which is that if the target is the caster's spouse, and he is right by her, the sensory perception of his presence will be too overpowering. For monsters whose own husband's existence is strongly etched into their instinct, the information contained in the mana he releases as well as his voice, body odor, etc. is acutely sensed even normally. If they're made to sense it even more sharply on top of that, the stimulation will be too powerful for their mind and body, their ability to take action will be suppressed, and the bestial instinct which enables the use of theriomancy will totally malfunction. Just sniffing the overpowering male odor causes them to be attacked by a sensation like the inside of their head is melting, and the bestial instinct abandons all other than entrusting everything to the male, which causes their expression to slacken in a slovenly manner. All of the sounds released from the male's mouth, his voice as he speaks, as well as his rough breathing given the female before him, will directly jolt the female's womb, causing it to throb, even before those sounds are all processed in her head, and her bestial instinct will be dominated solely by the instinct to become pregnant with the male's offspring. Depending on the situation, she may enter a state in which she experiences so much pleasure that it's enough for her bestial instinct to trigger orgasm just from the male's scent and breath alone.

In this manner, the female will be in total submission to the male's everything, and will be unable to resist any of the sensations induced by the male. Furthermore, in this state, everything including her body, mind, and instinct abandon all other actions and thoughts, so we can even say this is a state in which she is specialized solely for “conceiving the male's offspring”, and it's said that having sex in this state may make it easier than normal to produce a child. Since there are few actual cases, it's only based on speculation, but if this is correct, then it would be extremely delightful to couples consisting of human men and monsters who have greater difficulty conceiving compared to couples where the man and woman are both human. In Beast Sabbath, which is lead by the sorcerous beast “Ropurotto”, it is recommended to actively use this spell and spend one's days mating to produce offspring in order to actually prove this theory and verify that this state does in fact make it easier to conceive a male's child for the sake of all the monsters who long to have the children of their beloved males.

----
''“There, rub~ rub~ ♥''

''Nyufufu, by doing this, you won't be stolen by anyone, nyaa ♥”''

~a beast witch belonging to Ropurotto Sabbath~
----
}}</div>

==== Howling Force (p116) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Difficulty: 1 out of 3'''

'''Mana Cost: 1 out of 3'''

A spell that shares the caster's buffs and mental exaltation with allies. It's invoked by howling or roaring like a beast and distributes the caster's buffs such as “beast boost (p.111)” with members of her pack in the surrounding area, their mates, and her own mate. The principle by which this spell works is to carry one's own mana in the “voice” one emits such as a “howl” or a “roar” so that the effects of spells reach allies along with one's voice. All allies within range of one's voice will be targeted.

With this spell, any physical ability or sense sharpening buffs resulting from enhancement magic, etc. will be produced in allies in the same manner as oneself, and at the same time, the caster's mental exaltation, arousal, etc. will also be shared with allies. In other words, if the caster falls into a state of arousal upon encountering a man who will serve as prey, boosts the power of her legs with “beast boost”, and then invokes “howling force” with a howl, every member of her pack who hears it will also enter a state of arousal, instinctively grasping that a man suitable as prey has appeared, and the man will end up being pursued by a pack of beasts with enhanced leg strength. Also, this spell even shares wild arousal towards males as well as the sexual excitement resultant from copulation with a male. When the individual who spots a male goes wild with lust, naturally so too will the rest of the pack, and even during ordinary times, it seems to be a common thing for the arousal of an individual copulating with her husband to be so overwhelming that she'll let out a remarkably louder cry of ecstasy invoking “howling force”, transmitting her wild state of lust to the entire pack so that everyone will uniformly begin copulating with their own husbands.

“Howling force” exhibits higher effects when cast by multiple casters of the same pack at the same time. Each of the casters acts as a “relay point”, and their “voices” can cover a wider range just like how the howls of beasts resonate together, so that the effects of “howling force” can be extended to the entire pack. After resonating and becoming one massive spell, not only does the area of effect of “howling force” dramatically expand, on top of that, it will exhibit all the effects of every “howling force” that was cast. The power of a pack sharing multifold buffs will be dramatically increased; however, for instance, even if three casters were to share their leg strength buffs, when pursuing a man as prey, it isn't the case that they'd get a threefold increase in leg strength, instead it would only result in the “strongest of those buffs” being shared by the pack. On the other hand, if when hunting a man, one sharpened her “sense of smell for detecting the presence of prey”, the next one boosted her “sight for perceiving the image of prey”, and the last one enhanced her “leg power for pursuing prey”, then all of those buffs would be shared by the entire pack. In this way, effective use of “howling force” to further boost the power of the entire pack requires the “allocation of roles”; however, wielding theriomancy absolutely necessitates “a lack of deep thought”, and even “beast boost”, which is classified as theriomancy, is a spell that also empowers one's abilities automatically based on instinct, which makes the deliberate allocation of roles extremely difficult for theriomancers, but the thing is, since “hunting as a pack” is engrained in a beast's instinct, by honing and polishing this instinct, it becomes possible to allocate roles “instinctively”. What makes this possible isn't the accumulation of knowledge or training as in the case of other systems of magic, but determinedly increasing the pack's proficiency. Of course hunting as a pack and accumulating battle experience contributes to it, but so does simply spending a long time with one's packmates, and deepening the bonds between individual pack members by females intertwining each other's bodies and “fooling around” is also crucial. While living as a pack, beasts will naturally come to have “roles” specialized for their own area of expertise. If the beasts' instincts are taught to allocate duties and work together while hunting, then whatever “beast boost” is required will be automatically cast as needed and exhibit an effect specialized for one's role with the presumption of sharing with the pack.

Due to the existence of this spell, we can say that “the strength of a pack” is the true power of theriomancers. If a pack has extremely high proficiency, they can sometimes even hold their own against divinities of far higher rank even when they're no match for them individually. Especially in the case of a pack that forms a “harem” commanded by a male, they tend to be extremely powerful. Through the same male, the females of a harem will be in a relationship where they are bound together by the “desire to produce a male's offspring”; the strongest instinct a beast has which is at her core. Since they hunt together to please the same male, they'll perform advanced and intricately interwoven team work on a daily basis. What's more, through their association with the same male, there will be more opportunities to get frisky with their packmates despite them being fellow females. In order to share and savor the essence that the male produced for them, the females will deep kiss while feeding each other mouth-to-mouth, and there is a tendency to start constantly performing behaviors such as teasing and licking each other's bodies, so that they'll be ready for the male to have his way with them anytime. It is due to this that the bonds between the mana of the females become extremely deep, resulting in a stronger pack.

Additionally, when sharing spell effects through “howling force”, the stronger the mana bond with an ally is, the higher the efficiency of sharing can be. That is to say, the most powerful mana bond will be formed between the caster and her spouse whom she has sex with on a daily basis, and sharing with him will be the most efficient, as buffs on the caster will appear almost exactly as is on her spouse as well. The one targeted doesn't need to be able to use theriomancy, and those who become the spouses of superior theriomancers will become stronger males to suit the casters who are superior females. On the other hand, the mana bonds grow weaker and the effects shared degrade progressively according to the following order: the caster's children, the caster's packmates of the same race, packmates of a different race, the spouses and children of packmates. This sharing degradation can be compensated for when multiple casters use the spell at the same time as mentioned previously. Packs formed of harems have the advantage on this point as well since the mana of all the females will be extremely deeply linked into one through the existence of the male, and effects will be shared by the entire pack with the greatest efficiency.

Furthermore, perhaps because casters of this spell have no concrete targets in mind and cast it only with the vague target of “packmates”, sometimes even human women, non-members of the pack, will get caught up in it and be effected. In such cases, the human women will also share the same buffs as packmates and can acquire the power of a beast; however, since this spell shares even the mind state of the beasts, it results in the body flushing with arousal, constantly seeking a male, and the mind will easily become excited and go wild with lust in the presence of a man. Therefore, a human woman certainly wouldn't ever be able to freely command the power of a beast. Getting caught up in this spell means that the woman resonates with the pack, i.e., despite being human, the woman strongly has the qualities of a beast. For that reason, the woman will seek a male according to the “bestial instinct” granted to her without the sense that anything is off about herself. She will even feel a sense of liberation upon entrusting herself to impulse and instinct, realizing that living according to bestial desires is the way she was meant to be, and then ultimately, she'll completely degrade into a beast and become a member of the pack.

----
''“There's another one of those damn beast's voices... ''
''You hurry up and flee too. If I'm able to hear the next howl, then eventually I too will...''

''…pant♥ pant♥ pant♥”''

~one of the last people at a village on the outskirts of a forest~
----

----
'''Whoever you may be, you mustn't lay a hand on the sorcerous beast's pack.'''

'''Whoever you may be, you mustn't incur the wrath of the sorcerous beast.'''

'''Whoever you may be, you mustn't awaken my master from her bestial dream.'''

''~the white goat's old note~''
----
}}</div>

=== Pharmacomancy (p120) ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Pharmacomancy.jpg|thumb]]
'''Loving White Magic'''

'''Pharmacomancy'''

A system of magic for treating and healing the sick and injured. It's also called “white magic” or “white thaumaturgy”. Because these casters are benevolent and think of others first, they're mostly distinguished and treated separately from other magicians, and they are also called “healers” or “white mages”. It tends to often be confused with hieromancy, but this system of magic does not utilize divine mana. Also, although the one who created this system of magic is a monster, there are both human and monster pharmacomancers.

When casting a pharmacomancy spell on a patient, reducing the burden on him to the very minimum while providing a powerful healing effect is considered the top priority. When a spell is cast on a target, the being will unconsciously try to resist using a considerable amount of the mana inside his body.

Normally, this is not an issue, but for a patient who is completely weakened, there is a possibility that “resistance” can become a huge burden, and even if the treatment is successful, it may be accompanied by pain and suffering. In order to avoid that when using pharmacomancy, the mana to be used in the treatment must be adjusted in advance to match each individual patient depending on his constitution and symptoms, and then it must be performed carefully over a long period of time so that the mana naturally adapts. The principle of how this works is that by casting the spell after melding the caster's mana into the patient's body, it is tricked into perceiving it as a spell cast by the patient himself. In other words, a powerful healing effect can be provided by not allowing it to notice that a spell was cast on it, thus avoiding triggering spell resistance. Having a loving heart towards the patient is absolutely indispensable for skillfully using pharmacomancy. Hypothetically speaking, if the caster were harboring animosity and malice towards her target, she wouldn't be able to adapt her mana to the patient's body or deceive the patient's resistance, so this system of magic is unsuited for attack magic.

Additionally, with pharmacomancy, it's possible to treat not just the body, but the mind too, and it is also used to heal wounded and sick minds, alleviating nervousness, fear, anxiety, and bringing about peace, composure, and vibrancy.

}}</div>
==== Check-up (p121) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Difficulty: 2 out of 3'''

'''Mana Cost: 1 out of 3'''

A spell that grants the caster detailed knowledge of the target's physical and mental condition via touching the target. By making the caster's mana circulate throughout the target's body before once again returning to her, the caster can conduct a detailed examination, noting such details as the target's physical and mental state, the qualities of his mana, the presence of any other mana, any spells that have been cast on him, and any injuries or diseases that may be afflicting him. This practice is also referred to as “palpation”. Not only does it grant knowledge of the patient's pathological condition, the mana which is prepared to suit a patient being treated with pharmacomancy is also adjusted based on the results of this spell, so it absolutely must be used before performing treatment with pharmacomancy.

Although it is one of the most basic pharmacomancy spells, circulating one's mana throughout every single inch of the target's body and using that mana to examine the target's body requires extremely fine-tuned mana manipulation and a high level of concentration. How much information about the target can be gathered depends on the caster's skill. An inexperienced caster can only get rough information such as “he has flu-like symptoms”, or “he is afflicted by a debilitating spell”, but for an expert pharmacomancer, the possibilities include even things such as precisely identifying a disease, pinpointing the site of infection, and determining how long it has been since it began to take root, or figuring out what specific spell has been cast and even identifying the caster.

In order to provide patients with good treatment, this process is absolutely necessary, and it is recommended to touch the patients carefully with loving kindness. Normally, no matter what, “only touching” is done when casting this spell, but there are so-called “dark pharmacomancers” who are unapproved by any of the medical organizations such as “Medical Sabbath” that perform treatment for the purpose of getting themselves men. When performing treatment, they will fondle men all over their bodies just to sate their own sexual curiosity, and some will even go so far as to stimulate men's genitals to the point of ejaculation and slurp up the mana. When being pleasured and aroused, even if the patient tries to withstand it without showing any outward reaction, the caster will grasp the patient's condition in full detail using “check-up”, which means she'll have a precise and complete understanding of even things such as the patient's arousal, how the pleasure is tormenting him, where to touch him to maximize his pleasure, and how long he can last until ejaculation. It now deviates from medical practice and instead takes shape as an inma feeding frenzy, but be that as it may, this indecent fondling perfectly satisfies the guideline of touching “carefully” and “with loving kindness”, and in fact the examination itself is performed correctly without a hitch, though accompanied by tremendous pleasure and ejaculation.

----
''“Okay, please let me touch you a bit.''

''Fufu♥ It seems your heart rate went up slightly...♥”''

~A white witch of Medical Sabbath~
----
<ref>The literal name of the spell is "in check" but that doesn't make much sense in English. Check-up we think is a good equivalent. There's no way to know for sure what KC was thinking with this name just from reading it, but a good theory would be KC may have named it "in check", as in "check inside" the patient's body. Perhaps the object is before the verb to reflect basic Japanese grammar, and it's an expression akin to the famous "star get".

"Sakyubasu" is a katakana transliteration of the English word "succubus", but "inma" is a Japanese word for "succubus". Sometimes KC also refers to other fiends such as imps as "inma" too. For clarity, we'll keep "inma" as "inma" especially since the succubus profile notes they are meant to be two different names.
</ref>
}}</div>

==== Medical Cure (p121) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Greilia_Medical_Cure.png|thumb|“Medical cure” a.k.a. “sleep treatment procedure” by the baphomet Dr. Little, “Greilia”.

“But I told you to do that sort of thing with the other witches...
What odd taste you have.. ♥.”]]
'''Difficulty: 1 out of 3'''

'''Mana Cost: 1 out of 3'''

A recovery spell that heals the targeted patient psychologically and physically by slowly permeating mana throughout the body which is performed by going to bed with the targeted patient as if sleeping together and touching skin against skin continuously over a lengthy period of time. It's also referred to as a “sleep treatment procedure”. By performing this spell used for the purpose of long-term treatment which is more reliable and places no burden on the patient over a period of several days, it's possible to gradually heal wounds or cure diseases while alleviating pain and suffering even if they are so serious that the caster's mana and skill would be insufficient to provide healing using another system of magic.

The caster's mana utilized in this spell is prepared beforehand and adjusted to suit the patient so that his body can accept it without discomfort or resistance. Because of that, the patient recognizes the mana infused by the caster as if it were his own mana and will also be under the illusion that the mana dwelling in the body of the caster which is linked to it is also his own. The mana possessed by an individual organism is normally continuously circulated within the organism's body, but while performing treatment with this spell, mana starts flowing continuously between both people as if the caster and the patient had become a single organism. Mana is life force, that is to say, the patient enters a state in which he is able to employ the caster's life force as if it were his own, sharing her healing capacity and resistances along with it. With double the life force, the patient's body's ability to heal is far greater than if he only had his own, and even a completely debilitated patient can heal himself by substituting the caster's life force. The effects are even greater if the caster is a monster, and it's even possible to overcome deadly diseases and achieve miraculous recoveries that would naturally be impossible for the “human body”.

In order to maintain this state, the caster must constantly keep touching the patient. They don't just simply get in bed together. It is recommended that she wrap her arms and legs around the patient as much as possible, and press her body closely against his. Crawling her hands all over the patients body and caressing it is also effective, as it invigorates the flow of mana, and can further further alleviate the patient's pain and suffering. Perhaps because this method calls for intimate contact between the caster and patient in this way combined with the fact that most pharmacomancers have in common a devoted and caring personality, when monster casters use this spell on human men, strong passion towards the patient arises right in the middle treatment, and most will learn the heat and feeling of the patient's body by heart. I've heard that many join together with patients, becoming husband and wife during or after treatment due to that. On the other hand, since monster pharmacomancers who already have a husband will not permit any other man to have intimate contact with their skin, by using “operate (p.123)”, which is mentioned later, they employ this spell through other women by utilizing the method of inscribing the spell formula of “medical cure” on unmarried human women and monsters, or if the patient is already married, on his spouse.

The power of “medical cure” doesn't just cure specific diseases or heal visible wounds. The circulation and invigoration of the life force resultant from constantly using this spell cures mental illnesses, rendering the mind wholesome, and maintains a healthy body brimming with vitality. In other words, fatigue is removed from the target's body, power overflows, and the will to live springs forth, causing his mood to be full of total confidence; however, if the caster is a monster, sometimes that means “healthy” and “wholesome” according to monster values. In other words, it will be a “wholesome” lust which is youthful and vigorous that causes him to be sensitive to the presence of the opposite sex, ardently desiring females, and a “healthy” body which produces seed and essence and reacts to desire with an erection. By having repeated treatments with a monster caster, and spending an even longer time in bed together, the target's body and mind will be gradually fixed to be healthier and more wholesome in two senses. When there's a lewd woman before his eyes, he'll start to lust prodigiously for her driven by the energy overflowing from his body, and with his heart full of confidence as a man, he'll start to actively make a move on any monster who shows fondness for him and try to claim her as his own female. And the male sexual potency he can unleash on females will gradually become like that of a “wholesome, healthy” young man, or rather, even more vigorous than that, as it will be violent and endless.

Furthermore, when “medical cure” is performed by a “dark pharmacomancer”, the objective is to obtain the male patient as her own spouse and enjoy “providing treatment” to the man from the very beginning. Hence, if they get in bed with a patient, they'll rub their face and push their breasts against him, pressing up against him more aggressively and intimately. Not only will her hands be crawling all over the patient's body, but so too will her tongue, and she'll concurrently shower kisses over the entirety of it. What's more, the caster will touch the patient in an indecent manner, fondling his genitals over and over aggressively to induce ejaculation. In this manner, when captured by a dark pharmacomancer, men do receive treatment, but there's no telling how many times they'll be forced to ejaculate repeatedly until the treatment is finished. Furthermore, there are cases when it pretty much devolves into sex itself, with the penis taken deep within the vagina, and the two remaining joined the whole time during treatment; however, the mechanism of this spell which circulates mana between the bodies of a man and woman is very similar to the mechanism of mana circulation when a human man engages in coitus with a monster, so we can even say that “medical cure” is “pseudosex” between a human and monster. As a matter of fact, after having prepared optimal mana for the patient, oral and genital union between the caster and patient makes the circulation and sharing of life force even more deeply intimate, the caster's pleasurable caressing further invigorates the flow of mana, and it can provide only pleasure while eliminating the patient's pain and suffering more effectively. Thus, even if she's not a “dark pharmacomancer”, if the caster and the patient are married, it is recommended to utilize this spell along with spending their days having sex as husband and wife, which involves deeply intimate contact through caressing, kissing, and genital union.

----
''“Your thingy needs treatment, doesn't it.''

''Ufufu♥ I'll stroke it like this and fix it so that it can spurt lots ♥”''

~a weresheep pharmacomancer~
----
}}</div>

==== Operate (p123) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Difficulty: 3 out of 3'''

'''Mana Cost: 2 out of 3'''

A spell that inscribes the spell formula of any given spell for the purpose of medical treatment within the target's body. It's an advanced spell used to heal wounds or cure diseases requiring immediate treatment, and this procedure is also called “surgery”. Mana preadjusted to suit the targeted patient is applied to the caster's hand or a pharmacomantic magic tool operated by the caster, which is then used to inscribe the spell formula internally by touching the patient's body with it.

The spell formula is invoked by the caster's mana as both are poured into the body together. Since the caster's mana is adjusted so that it melds into the mana originally possessed by the patient without any discomfort, when the spell formula is invoked inside the patient, the patient's body will be under the illusion that “he is using the spell himself”. Normally, when hit by a spell from the outside, the patient's magic resistance kicks in, but a spell formula inscribed by means of this spell will cause a hallucination as if the patient is using the spell himself, and thus, since magic resistance doesn't kick in, it's possible to invoke the spell as inscribed without mishap regardless of the patient's constitution and magic resistance. Also, by invoking the spell exclusively using the “caster's mana” camouflaged as the patient's mana, no burden will be placed on the patient's body or mana, and the magnitude of the effects of the inscribed spell will be stable without any fluctuation at all since it won't be influenced by the condition of the patient's mana, whatever that may be, whether it's dried up, or conversely, overflowing too much. That is to say, it is a spell which can trigger the effects as specified by the spell formula with absolutely no error in the prespecified location without the slightest deviation, and it enables extremely precise and exact treatment such as removing a miniscule diseased part inside a patient's body or only a tiny portion of mana. Since it's often used to treat patients in critical condition, the spell formulas inscribed will inevitably be complicated and difficult. The more serious the condition, the greater the spell's mana cost increases and the more time is required, so the caster requires advanced concentration and knowledge.

I have discussed the case in which it is used to treat serious diseases and wounds as an example when explaining this spell, but there are other methods of usage than that as well. For instance, it is also used as a sort of substitute for periodically taking medicine by inscribing simple recovery spells that boost vitality or mitigate pain in the patient. Additionally, by targeting a human or monster other than the patient when inscribing a specific pharmacomancy spell formula, it's also possible to use it in a peculiar manner that temporarily makes the target into a pharmacomancer. For instance, when treating male patients with the pharmacomancy spell “medical cure”, it's necessary for the caster to get in bed with the patient, press her body closely against his, and caress it, but if the caster is a married monster, she wouldn't ever do that sort of thing with any male other than her husband. In that case, the caster inscribes the spell formula of “medical cure” in an unmarried monster other than herself or the patient's spouse using operate to make her into a temporary practitioner so she can perform treatment. Furthermore, when the spell formula inscribed with “operate” is invoked, she won't be conscious of the fact that she cast the spell on the patient, but if she's able to perceive the results of the magical effects, then she'll only be aware of the results. The feeling is said to be very similar to how all monsters have several spells engraved in their instinct that are invoked even without the person herself being conscious of it.

Most of the time, mana adjusted to adapt to the patient's body is required for the use of pharmacomancy. Acclimating this mana to the patient's body requires a spirit of loving kindness towards the patient, and if the caster has any hostility or malice towards the patient, the task becomes impossible. It's also the same when inscribing spell formulas using this spell, and neither attack magic that would directly harm the patient, nor curses that would debilitate the patient can be inscribed, but despite that, the casters called “dark pharmacomancers” know of a way to abuse this spell to satisfy their own obscene lust. Generally, what they inscribe in men are things like “spells that enable bigger, longer lasting erections” and “spells that cause the production of copious amounts of essence, enabling more ejaculations”. These sorts of spells do not have an adverse impact on the patient in any sense; instead, the nature of these spells, which is to remarkably boost abilities as a healthy male organism, is extremely faithful to the ideals and decency of pharmacomancy. Therefore, even though “dark pharmacomancers” perform treatment flawlessly without incident, they also have no problem perfectly inscribing these spells for the sake of enjoyment after finishing treatment.

----
''“I now begin treatment.''

''...Why are you getting an, uhm... s-stiffy, even though I'm just touching you...!!"''

~Doctor Little, “Greilia”~
----
}}</div>

==== Medical Healing (p125) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Difficulty: 1 out of 3'''

'''Mana Cost: 1 out of 3'''

A spell that dispels the fears and alleviates the anxiety of the target, bringing relief and serenity to the heart. It is used to ease the tension of the targeted patient and calm him down when providing treatment with pharmacomancy. If the patient's mind state is calm, the mana poured into the patient when using pharmacomancy will meld with less discomfort, which can boost its effects. It's also effective on targets in an extreme state of fear or derangement. The spell is invoked by touching the target, and the patient's deranged mind gradually goes back to normal as the caster keeps touching him. It's even more effective if the touching is done with intimacy instead of just plainly, such as by holding the target's hand, patting his head, or hugging him.

The power of this spell focuses the patient's consciousness on the caster who is gently touching and embracing his body, causing the sensation of her warm touch to be strongly perceived. Due to this, the patient's strained mind is assuaged, and his thoughts also grow vague, so that eventually all he can see and feel is the presence of the caster treating him gently. Strongly aware of the protection and loving kindness he is being showered in, the patient will feel a sense of absolute security from being touched and embraced by the caster, just as if he were a small child being sheltered by his mother. Even an elderly king living with constant paranoia, fearful of assassination, who is suspicious of everyone who approaches him including his own vassals, would gradually become calm like an innocent child in the embrace of a caster of this spell. The effects of this spell are only temporary, and the state wears off after a while, but once reacquired, the feeling of calmness remains. Due to this, those who were disturbed before being embraced regain their composure, and some of them even change to have gentle personalities. It's a spell that's really only meant for “support” when treating wounds and illnesses with pharmacomancy, but there is no end to the number of patients who become enthralled by the moment of peace produced by the spell and the casters who bring it about. It is said that in medical organizations run by pharmacomancers including the Sabbath led by the baphomet Dr. Little, “Greilia”, the originator of pharmacomancy, a considerable number of patients will keep going even after completely recovering from their illness or injury just to have their head patted in a caster's embrace.

The nature of this spell is to give the target a sense of security via the caster's presence. Thus, targeted patients will be in a state where they have entrusted their own “heart” to the caster. If the caster utters some words of significance to a patient in this state, then the patient will quietly accept it without suspicion or doubts. Normally, it's phrases like “It'll be okay. You'll get better for sure” or “It won't hurt” for the sake of calming and encouraging the patient before treating his injury or illness, but in the case of “dark pharmacomancers”, they'll use the spell and whisper sweet words into the patient's ear to spoil him and make him dependent on them in order to fulfill their own desires. With the words, “keep getting off like that and cum.”, the patient is rendered unable to resist the caster as she entwines around his body and fondles him, and he'll enjoy the pleasure being given as he was told to. Whenever “You were able to cum a lot. Excellent. You did great.” is whispered, his heart will calmly accept the pleasure, and the patient will ejaculate repeatedly according to the caster's guidance. While doing so, the patient will experience a feeling of relief as he has the essence squeezed out of him by the caster.

This spell has no effect unless the caster has heartfelt “loving kindness” towards the patient. That's because only words spoken out of concern for the patient will be quietly accepted without a doubt. It's impossible to use malice or hatred to do something like inducing a patient to harm himself or others, nor can a patient be controlled as one pleases. In other words, it's proof that the “dark pharamacomancers” who employ this spell are beings filled with “loving kindness” towards the patient. The reason they're “dark pharamacomancers” is just that that “loving kindness” is terribly inclined towards “sexual love”.

----
''“Ufufu, good boy. Good boy♥''

''Now I'll put you at ease. Entrust your body to this good feeling♥”''

~a black dark mage dark pharmacomancer~
----
}}</div>

==== Pre-Operate (p126) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Difficulty: 2 out of 3'''

'''Mana Cost: 2 out of 3'''

A spell for preventing illnesses by stationing the caster's mana in the target's body in advance. Mana melded without discomfort functions as disease “resistance” for the patient, preventing and safeguarding him from diseases, so this spell is also called “preventative touch”. Instead of providing treatment after the patient comes down with an illness, the stationed mana keeps constant surveillance over the patient's body, swiftly removing pathogens as soon as they are spotted. Thus, many kinds of diseases can be prevented just with this one spell. If it's a minor disease, then the stationed mana will instantly eliminate the pathogen, and by using more complicated spell formulas, even serious diseases can be dealt with to a certain extent. The amount of diseases preventable depends on the skill and knowledge of the caster working out the spell formula. What's more, it is more effective if the mana of a monster caster is used, since monsters have extremely strong resistance to diseases that affect humans.

The effects of the spell are temporary, and the mana stationed in the patient's body will completely disperse over time, but if the spell is cast periodically, diseases can also be consistently prevented. If a superior monster caster applies this spell to patients periodically, even those who were born frail with almost no disease resistance can live a healthy life free from the worries of diseases; however, if the caster is a monster, that means sometimes the patient's body will hotly flush, and she'll get horny as a side effect since the patient's body will always contain a certain amount of mamono mana insufficient to trigger monsterization. This becomes more apparent with repeated usage of the spell. It is advised to refrain from any activity that produces pleasure including sex, masturbation, etc. while the effects of the spell are active, and the patient must endure the side effects. The reason for that is partaking in excess pleasure will activate the mamono mana stationed by the spell, resulting in the transformation of the patient into a monster if she is a human woman, or an incubus if he is a man. A single occurrence of masturbation won't immediately cause monsterization, but the pleasure that can be had by changing into a monster due to the activation of mamono mana is so potent that even the slightest taste of it will result in addiction. Therefore, it is advised that it should not be done even once, but we can also say that the kind of human who needs this spell constantly would honestly be better off as a monster or incubus.

Furthermore, “dark pharmacomancers” use this spell specifically for the “side effects”. In the majority of medical organizations including “Greilia's” Sabbath and the like, the side effects are thoroughly explained, but dark pharmacomancers provide no explanation. Using disease prevention as an excuse, they scheme to make patients who strike their fancy horny for them all the time while changing them into incubi; however, since most dark pharmacomancers have acquired a high proficiency with this spell for the sake of empowering the side effects, the disease resistance granted will also be extremely powerful. Men wedded to dark pharmacomancers are promised a healthy life in which they will effectively never have to worry about illness.

----
''“Your body has been weak since long ago, hasn't it.''

''But it's okay now... I'll coil myself around your body like this,''

''wrap you up entirely in me, and protect you... ♥”''

~a lamia dark pharmacomancer~
----
}}</div>

=== Dark Insignia (p128) ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
'''Dark Insignia - the power of darkness engraved in the body-'''

[[File:Dark_Insignia.jpg|thumb|Collaboration: “Change yourself” at Insignia Parlor “Femme Rouge”
The insignia artist “Miss Rubiana” will adorn your body beautifully, and lewdly♪]]
'''Difficulty: 2 out of 3'''

'''Mana Cost: 1 out of 3'''

Nymphomancy that employs mana to engrave the target's body with “dark insignia” that produce a variety of effects. Insignia are also called “runes”, “cursed seals”, or “nymphoemblems”. There is a great variety of insignia, and effects vary depending on the pattern engraved. Dark insignia mainly affect the engraved person's body, so “pleasure insignia” which dramatically raises the pleasure obtainable with the target's body is one of the most typical. Also, the lewd changes induced in the target's body by insignia will generally influence the target's mentality as well. Many of the dark insignia activate under specific conditions, inducing increased pleasure, lust, etc. in the target.

Upon activation, mana concentrates in an insignia, and it glows mysteriously. In addition to glowing, an activated insignia will bring about a sort of throbbing sensation in the target, and compel her to seek pleasure, ecstasy, etc. depending on the power of the insignia. Also, conversely, it is even possible to increase the effects if the insignia is activated via the infusion of mana from an outside source. Additionally, the more an insignia is used, the more mana it accumulates, the more firmly it becomes affixed to the body, and the greater the effects it has on the target will be. The light emitted also grows increasingly more fascinating.

Furthermore, dark insignia can only be engraved with mamono mana, and since mamono mana is employed, a dark insignia has a nature similar to that of a monster. In other words, insignia may increase pleasure or cause the target to seek pleasure, but only in reaction to a man that the target recognizes as her husband in the case of monsters and human women who have men that they have feelings towards or husbands.

“Dark insignia” are gradually engraved by tracing over the target's body so as to draw a pattern using the caster's own mana imbued fingertips or a magic tool specifically for engraving insignia. The effects of dark insignia can be boosted by adding more to the pattern beyond the basic pattern or adding in more detail, so the potency of the power induced by insignia is commensurate to the scope of the pattern and the caster's talent. Ergo, there are even specialists who are focused only on mastering “dark insignia”, and in mamono realm cities there are also shops dedicated to insignia. Furthermore, the act of engraving an insignia may itself induce pleasure. If a high rank caster traces over the target's body with her fingers, it produces powerful pleasure each time that the pattern is engraved, and even after engraving is finished, the freshly engraved insignia will continue to throb for a while. After that, whether she likes it or not, the target will be forced to look forward to the pleasure induced by the insignia. Also, engraving insignia isn't necessarily a conscious decision, since it is nymphomancy, and insignia may also be automatically engraved on one's body in response to one's desires. When a human woman is monsterized, if she has a highly lewd mind suitable for a monster, then upon becoming a monster, a dark insignia may also emerge, or so it is said.

The bodies of the creatures known as monsters are made to maximize pleasure received from their husband in the first place, but a monster's desire for her husband is boundless. In fact, dark insignia are produced and engraved so that monsters can derive even more pleasure and delight from spending time with their husband and having sex. Monsters engrave their body with insignia to change themselves into even lewder beings. They are preferred not just by inma who purely seek to enjoy sex and pleasure, but also by monsters who are unable to honestly show their fondness of their husband, and they are even used as a means of straightening out one's mentality by monsters concerned with the ferocity dwelling within themselves. Other than that, they are also often used as a means of awakening the nature of freshly transformed, inexperienced inma, and mainly by monsters belonging to the extremist faction to ensure that human women will be reborn as even lewder beings when changing them into monsters.

The power of “dark insignia” is permanent. An insignia and its effects won't disappear with the passage of time. Removal requires the usage of a spell for that purpose, but since that spell is also classified as nymphomancy and acts in concert with desire, the target would need to wish for the removal of the insignia from the bottom of her heart without even a shred of doubt. If she has experienced ecstasy and delight from the pleasure induced by the insignia, or if she yearns for it even the slightest bit, then the insignia cannot be removed. Therefore, in most cases, once engraved, insignia will remain forever and never disappear. Also, once someone is aware of the rapture induced by the insignia and the fact that she herself desires it; the insignia becomes part of the body and can no longer be removed by any means.

It may be difficult to remove insignia, but on the other hand, using mana to disguise it by hiding the design is easy; however, this only affects appearances. Regardless of the pattern of the insignia being invisible, the insignia continues to be in effect as usual. Upon receiving pleasure from an insignia and falling into a state of extreme arousal, the insignia will activate and glow mysteriously, resulting in the reemergence of the pattern that had been made invisible. Also, to a monster, “dark insignia” often are meant as proof of what a lewd being she is or as an indication that she is her husband's property, so they don't like hiding them very much. A monster would reluctantly hide the patterns if masquerading as a human were necessary to infiltrate a human city or something, but in such circumstances, she would try to cover them up as much as possible using clothing, etc. rather than using mana to camouflage them.

Even “dark insignia” of the same pattern may exhibit different effects depending on where on the target's body they are engraved. Also, insignia have special meanings depending on where they are engraved, and they may be meant as assertions to the opposite sex. Since the specifics differ depending on each type of insignia, more will be explained when each insignia is introduced, but I'll break down the meanings and general effects for each location below; however, in some cases insignia may be chosen purely based on their effects, and there are also many people who choose where to engrave insignia based on how well it matches their fashion, so the meanings detailed below do not necessarily always apply.
<tabber>
[Hips]=

Engraved around the hips, mainly on the left or right side.

The effect kicks in when mounting one's partner and shaking one's hips, i.e, it boosts the pleasure of sex. It's the most common place to engrave an insignia, is especially preferred by inmas with a strong nature to enjoy pleasure, and has good compatibility with sex in the cowgirl position, shaking one's hips aggressively on top of a man.

Engraving an insignia on the hips is an indication of the intent and desire to enjoy sex and pleasure. In the case of unmarried monsters, it's an “invitation” towards men. It means she'll go with any man who calls out to her and pursues her. Also, in the case of married monsters, it signifies to their husband, “let's do it whenever you want,” “I want to do it with you all the time.”

|-|[Chest]=

On the breasts or in the cleavage area between them.

Boosts the pleasure provided to the breasts when sucked or massaged by a man. Furthermore, the chest is also regarded as the place where the heart is, so the target's emotional state may be influenced as well, such as the love she holds in her heart, or sexual arousal.

Since this is something that especially emphasizes a woman's sex symbol towards men, the act of engraving an insignia on the chest is a demonstration of self-awareness of and assertion of the lewd sex appeal of one's own body. Engraving in this place is preferred by those who are delighted to be women as well as lewd beings. Since being a woman and being lewd are some of the factors used to please their husband to monsters, there is a strong tendency in general for those who engrave here to have deep love and devotion towards their partner. A chest insignia is an assertion of one's attractiveness as a woman to the opposite sex, but in the case of married monsters, it more directly relays meanings such as the following to the husband: “I want to be viewed in a sexual manner,” “my heart is yours.”

If an insignia is engraved in the upper or lower space between the two breasts, i.e, the cleavage, then it will exhibit its most powerful effects when squeezing the penis between the breasts, and hints at activities using the breasts more directly.

|-|[Arms]=

When engraved from the shoulder to the upper arm, it tends to effect the entire arm.

The effects kick in through actions like wrapping one's arms around a man's body. If engraved on the back of the hand or the palm, the effects will be more sharply concentrated in the fingers, and it exhibits great effects when doing actions such as holding hands, having one's finger sucked by a man, or caressing the penis with one's hands and fingers.

It signifies that she seeks all sorts of physical intimacy and expressions of love, naturally including sex. It's highly compatible with those who like intimacy with men and hugging, and also symbolizes friendship towards one's partner, but at the same time, conversely, it also symbolizes the desire to control and tie down one's husband.

|-|[Legs]=

Basically, when engraving insignia on the legs, most people engrave on the thighs.

With this location, the effects mainly appear while joined with one's partner and engaged in sex, but unlike in the case of the hips, it strongly effects the state itself of being connected and the skin to skin contact that occurs during sex, and it supports the feeling of ecstasy and fulfillment due to having the thighs and hips pressed closely together.

As in the case of the arms, effects are also apparent when wrapping one's legs around a man, and those who engrave on their legs tend to prefer things like locking their legs around a man during ejaculation and fixing the hips in place. Compared to the arms, it signifies an even clingier and more obsessive love which is even more perverted. In rare cases, insignia are engraved on the top and bottom of the feet, and as in the case of the hands, the effects kick in when touching a man with one's feet, or fondling the penis with one's feet. It's an indication of an even stronger desire to control than the arms.

|-|[Eyes]=

Mainly engraved on the part of the cheeks below the eyes, or on the eyelids.

Insignia engraved here effect the target's vision. Generally boosting the power of the eyes to observe the opposite sex, resulting in quick-sightedness to focus more on sexual things. A man's slightest movements and subtlest changes will no longer be missed, and all of these observations will inspire arousal and ecstasy in those with insignia engraved here. Due to this effect, the gaze tends to gradually grow lewder. The presence of an insignia around the eyes signifies that one views the opposite sex in a sexual manner. On the other hand, in the case of married monsters, naturally, the only thing that comes into their gaze is their husband. An insignia for the sole purpose of observing one's husband signifies something like the following to him: “I'm always looking at you.” “You're always attractive.”

Additionally, it's possible to engrave insignia on the eye itself, but this technique is only possible for extremely advanced casters. When a spell formula is engraved on the eye, the power exhibited will be far beyond that of an ordinary insignia. Not only does it influence the vision, it also changes the eyes into what are called “evil eyes”, which exert influence even on those gazed upon.

|-|[Mouth]=

Mainly engraved on the part of the cheeks around the mouth.

Effects kick in when tongue kissing a man or when taking the penis inside the mouth. Also influences the taste when licking and sucking the penis, and slurping essence. Insignia are done here for the purpose of expressing sexual love with the mouth. Therefore, many simply prefer kissing and fellatio, but at the same time, it also grants the power to express one's feelings of fondness to a man in words, so that one can tell a man that she loves him more directly without hiding anything. Most of those with insignia engraved on the mouth can express words of love towards their husband and make lewd offers for sex without getting embarrassed, and lewd smiles start to naturally form on their mouth.

Furthermore, a higher rank caster is even capable of engraving insignia inside the mouth and on the tongue. In that case, it will be more specialized for taking the penis into one's mouth, caressing it with one's tongue, and savoring the essence.

|-|[Head]=

When engraving not on the face, but on the head, the standard location of choice is the forehead.

Insignia engraved there effect the functioning of the mind. It becomes easier to notice specific things depending on the insignia, as well as easier to focus when thinking about them, but this isn't something that directly manipulates thoughts and values. For example, if a lewd insignia were engraved on the forehead of a human woman, her consciousness would be drawn to obscene things, and she would start thinking deeply about it, and yet, on the other hand, since she lacks the values of an inma which regard it as virtuous, upon coming back to her senses, she'd be ashamed of herself, and probably try to be careful of indulging in indecent fantasies the next time. But by repeating this process, such thoughts gradually become normalized, so it effectively ends up exerting huge influence on a woman's mentality.

Most with insignia here are those who wish to think only about their partner and sex with their partner. Due to the power of this insignia, all the nerves will be focused on pleasure provided by a man, or on the act of servicing a man. A forehead insignia is something that symbolizes the wholehearted feeling that “I'm thinking only of you” directed at one's partner, and at the same time, it's also an expression of blind love and devotion.

|-|[Womb]=

Engraved on the lower abdomen, i.e, the skin above the womb.

The womb, which is at the foundation of a female organism, is the place where an insignia can exhibit its greatest power. An insignia engraved on the womb influences everything about the target, making it as if not only her body, but also even her heart is directly connected to her womb. When the insignia throbs and her womb hungers for a penis, the target's mind is dominated by it. If pleasure is poured inside the womb by taking a penis inside, then she'll entrust her everything to it. Also, powerful effects tend to appear when absorbing essence from semen poured inside the womb or when pregnant. Insignia engraved on the womb generally have powerful effects, and the target will tend to be at the mercy of that power, but the pleasure obtainable is most vast, and it promises a life as a happier, lewder monster.

Insignia engraved here are none other than an assertion that one is a lewd being whose purpose is to have sex with a male, and it is proof of submission to the pleasure provided by sex, and to the one who induces it, the male who is one's partner.
</tabber>
<ref>MGE volume 1 used the term for “rune” noted specifically as an alternate name for “insignia” in this article, hence why we won’t be changing the translation in MGE volume 1.
</ref>
}}</div>
==== Pleasure Insignia (p132) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Pleasure_Insignia.jpg|thumb|“Reime”-chan, a human assassin, is the one who contributed.
The charismatic insignia artist, “Ms. Rubiana”, transforms Reime-chan beautifully and obscenely using various “trial insignia”! ]]

This insignia, which mainly uses a heart shaped design, has the power to increase the pleasure induced in those engraved with it by leaps and bounds. The potent effect of this insignia, plain and simply amplifying the pleasure obtained from having sex with a man, is extremely important to monsters. Even out of all the numerous dark insignia, this one is the most popular with the most monsters having it engraved on their bodies. Not only is the effect treasured, it's also used for fashion purposes. It's popular to engrave small ones around the eyes, breasts, hips, etc. to match apparel.

The pleasure increase due to pleasure insignia will be proportional to the size of the area in which the insignia is engraved. Since it's in the common nature shared by all monsters who have the essence of an inma to pursue greater, stronger pleasure, they tend to think, “shouldn't I engrave more?”, but engrave too much and the pleasure provided by one's husband will become too powerful. Drown in it and they become a slave to the pleasure, so that even when trying to spice up sex for the sake of variety to please their husband, or unilaterally devote themselves to servicing their husband, they'll lose themselves to the pleasure so that it devolves completely into sex for mutual indulgence in pleasure. So much the better, some may even think, but as far as that goes, it is recommended to use it to suit their preferred sex life and what is appropriate for them. Races with the composure and self-confidence to partake in tremendous pleasure without forgetting themselves such as “succubi” often engrave largish patterns, while races who hold drowning in pleasure as paramount above all else such as “dark angels (Encyclopedia I – p. 206)” may even engrave it on half their bodies.

Pleasure insignia are engraved mainly in places where strong pleasure is induced during sex. By engraving on the “hips”, the pleasure of shaking one's hips while joined with a man can be dramatically enhanced, so most people engrave on the hips to enjoy sex. Even though a pleasure insignia engraved on the hips produces so much pleasure that it would drive a human woman crazy, it's an indication of the confidence and composure to claim that pleasure as one's own, and it's also like flaunting that one is a champion of the bedroom, a being sustained by pleasure. In addition, an insignia on the hips is a direct indication of the desire to engage in sex with men, so it signifies a provocative and sensual “invitation”. “Pleasure insignia”, which have the power to enhance the pleasure received by the part they're engraved on, are, in other words, an indication to the husband “that's the part she wants you to touch”, “that's the part she wants you to pleasure”, whether it’s engraved on the hips or not. For instance, if there are insignia on her breasts, you're very much welcome to touch and rub them, in fact, she's asserting that that's what her breasts are for.

Also, the more pleasure insignia are used, i.e. the more pleasure is induced in the place where the insignia is engraved, the more their power increases. Thoroughly used insignia will start filling with heat and throbbing in pursuit of pleasure even when not having sex, causing the body to constantly flush, which brings about feelings of randiness. Naturally, insignia engraved on the hips will throb seeking sex, and after being repeatedly teased and rubbed by one's spouse, even insignia engraved on the breasts will cause heat to accumulate in the breasts as they redden, and the nipples stiffen to the point of lifting up clothing out of desire for the husband's touch even in a state when they are not being touched. Since her breasts won't settle down unless touched by her husband, she'll naturally start doing more behaviors that emphasize her breasts, such as touching them, lifting them up, or pressing them up against him whenever she gets the chance. Many will even start playing with their own breasts when at a loose end. On top of that, pleasure insignia have the property of being energized when stroked by one's husband. It's more striking the more well used they are, but one's husband's hands will induce pleasure and heat when stroking the pattern, as if the insignia itself had become an erogenous zone, and the insignia will start shining to boost the pleasure. While energized insignia are vexing, they bring about a pleasant feeling of anticipation, which makes the pleasure from sex after that more heat-filled. Ergo, when a husband becomes passionate and gets aroused at the sight of his monster spouse, and he does things like putting his hands around her hips and crawling his fingers over her body, or gradually fondling her breasts, it's an extremely pleasant thing for monsters.

Pleasure insignia even affect organs which are normally incapable of sensing pleasure such as the eyes and ears. For example, if pleasure insignia are engraved below the eyes, just having one's husband in one's field of vision will itself cause strong delight. If one's husband's voice is heard through ears engraved with the insignia, it will then turn one's head to mush and induce ecstasy similar to the pleasure of sex in the brain. What's more, if pleasure insignia are also engraved in other places, the pleasure induced by senses such as vision and hearing will cause all other insignia to activate as well, throbbing and seeking pleasure as if answering the call.

Insignia engraved above the womb have the highest effects. The nature is similar to that of “hip” insignia, which exhibit high effects in a state where the penis is inserted in the vagina and enhance the pleasure of sex, but the pleasure induced by the womb is at the very core of a monster female, and it's as if it reverberates throughout the body, or rather, throughout one's entire being, so it's so powerful that the pleasure of the hip insignia pales in comparison. The pleasure is like having one's very being itself completely melted. It overwrites both the pride of the inma as champions of sex as well as the composure they display as they enjoy violating men so that the entirety of their mind and body simply obeys their womb, relishing the pleasure they are given. The afterglow of sex with an engraved womb never disappears, and heat continuously accumulates in the lower parts. She will then obey her womb and start constantly seeking sex and pleasure. For instance, even a high rank inma who excels at controlling pleasure would be rendered unable to do anything but surrender herself to the pleasure she is being given. She'd be absolutely unable to resist her husband, the being who pleasures her womb, or his penis thrust inside her, and would end up a loyal servant of the pleasure given to her. In this way, pleasure insignia engraved on the womb will have a severe effect due to the pleasure poured inside, but at the same time, it will also induce great ecstasy and happiness even when she's been impregnated by her husband and in a condition where there is a child in her womb. The “pleasure” as a mother, induced by the child she is carrying, will be sublimated into a powerful love towards the child to be born and the husband who impregnated her, so those who engrave the insignia on their wombs make good wives and good mothers.
}}</div>

==== Essence Siphoning Insignia (p134) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Essence_Siphoning_Insignia.jpg|thumb]]
An insignia with a peculiar pattern which represents flux. It makes the part on which it is engraved into an essence siphoning organ or enhances the essence siphoning power it originally possessed. By engraving it on the mouth or womb, it enhances the power to ingest “essence”, that is to say, mana, from a man's semen or saliva that is poured inside, and also, engraving it on parts that were not originally essence siphoning organs makes it so that essence can be absorbed with a high rate of efficiency even when semen is shot on the face or body, enabling the acquisition of mana.

As for inma and monsters with the nature of an inma, naturally the female genitalia and mouth are essence siphoning organs, but so too is every part of their body for many of them, and not only does it naturally boost essence absorption in such monsters, it also alters the bodies of human women so that even they become able to siphon essence like an inma. On top of that, they acquire a sense of taste so that they perceive the mana contained in men's saliva and semen as delicious. Enhancing the power of essence siphoning, in other words, means that it enables more efficient mana replenishment. With this insignia, essence siphoning efficiency is absurdly fantastic. For instance, if the essence absorption of the oral cavity and tongue are boosted by engraving the insignia near the mouth, then it even enables a woman to obtain as much mana from slurping a man's saliva while deep tongue kissing as she would from having semen poured into her female genitalia without the insignia. Naturally, slurping “semen” with the tongue or mouth engraved with the insignia would result in even greater mana replenishment than that.

However, being able to perform essence siphoning like with the female genitalia using any organ means that even just slurping semen will produce ecstasy and fulfillment, and the pleasure that accompanies essence siphoning will be similar to that of milking essence with the female genitalia. That is to say, this insignia pretty much changes a part to be equivalent to the “female genitalia”, or rather, the pleasure induced by essence siphoning enhanced by this insignia even exceeds the female genitalia. The womb and the mouth are organs which easily absorb essence in the first place, and if an insignia is engraved there to enhance that power, naturally the moment semen is poured inside will be pleasurable, but so too will the real sensation of performing essence siphoning with a gulp using one's own body also be accompanied by pleasure as long as semen continues to remain in the womb or mouth, intermittently triggering climax repeatedly. By tasting this again and again, the insignia gradually grows more powerful, almost invariably causing the woman to fall into a state we can call “semen addiction” or “essence siphoning addiction”. If there is no semen or saliva in her body that she can siphon essence from, then her mouth will get thirsty, and it will induce the same sort of feeling in her womb too. Eventually, she'll long to be in a state where she is constantly sated with a man's saliva and semen. Her behavior will change so that if she sees an erect penis, she'll feel like spontaneously sucking on it, and she'll want to live while joined together with a penis inside her as much as possible to maintain a state in which she can have semen poured into her own womb at any time.

This insignia which enables high efficiency mana replenishment is treasured not just by monster casters, but even by some human sorceresses. When using it as a means to replenish mana to cast spells, due to the above mentioned facts, it isn't recommended to engrave it on the womb or the mouth, but sorceresses often engrave it on their hands. If it's engraved on their hands, then even without having sex, a small amount of mana can be acquired merely from things likes touching a man or holding hands, and it's possible to obtain large amounts of mana from saliva quickly and easily just by having a man suck their fingers. Also, there's no need to close the mouth which is needed for chanting, and since one hand will be available, they're able to replenish mana while casting spells, which is one of the reasons why it is favored. However, of course, even if it's just through the fingers, absorbing mana from a man's semen or saliva does still result in pleasure and ecstasy. Even just receiving a small amount of mana by holding hands induces faint heat and exaltation resembling erotic arousal, and if repeated with the same man, a woman's body will eventually start longing to siphon that man's mana to the point that she'll get tired of just using her hands, her mouth will get thirsty, and her womb will throb. A body with an insignia empowered through long use will start actively taking in mamono mana to become better adapted for siphoning mana, causing the desire to siphon mana like a monster to rear its head, affecting not only her body, but her mind too. Eventually, she'll end up awakening as a “succubus” or “dark mage”.

Since “essence siphoning insignia” is well suited to magic users, naturally even many of the “witches” who belong to our Sabbaths have it engraved on themselves. Monsters are beings adapted for living amidst pleasure, and this enables them to retain the capacity for advanced thought even when enjoying the pleasure of sex and essence siphoning compared to humans. Due to that, it's not uncommon for witches to engrave the insignia on their mouth and periodically kiss their spouse while casting spells, whereas if a human did so, the potency of the pleasure that accompanies essence siphoning would presumably cause her to lose her ability to think, but siphoning essence by having sex after engraving an insignia on the “womb”, where it exhibits the highest effect, would cause the thirst for semen and the pleasure of essence siphoning to be too powerful even for a monster to the point that it's possible it would hinder the advanced concentration required when using advanced archaeomancy, etc.; however, it's no obstacle whatsoever to nymphomancy, which requires no concentration or thought. In fact, instead, eliminating obstructive thoughts with pleasure enables one to become a raw monster female, a being of pure instinct and desire, which is important for using nymphomancy, so it's considered to be a boon to mastering nymphomancy. Therefore, in “Black Goat Sabbath”, which specializes in nymphomancy, it is actively recommended to engrave this insignia on the womb. Black Goat's witches wield magic while joined with their spouse, constantly replenishing their mana and indulging in pleasure.

}}</div>

==== Insignia of Temptation (p135) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Insignia_of_Temptation.jpg|thumb]]
An insignia with a pattern indicating a specific direction. Men's gaze and attention are directed at parts engraved with it. It's something that monsters engrave to assert their own sex appeal, and it exhibits effects when showing off one's body which is engraved with the insignia to a man. We can say it has the power of “seduction spell (p.49)”, only engraved on the body and focused on a single point. By engraving it on places such as the lower abdomen, mouth, or cleavage, and showing off one's body, it can direct a man's gaze and attention to the part with the insignia as though the pattern leads him to that point. What's more, by energizing the insignia, it's possible to tempt not only his gaze and attention, but also his hands to reach out and touch.

For most insignia, the magnitude of the effect produced is proportional to the size of the area on which it is engraved or the number of the places on which it is engraved, but on the other hand, due to the nature of this insignia, it exhibits stronger effects precisely when engraved on only a single place. Therefore, in most cases, it will be engraved only on the single place on one's body that one is most confident about. Also, while the effects are considered to be too powerful when most other insignia are engraved on the womb, this insignia is engraved on the womb by many with the goal of directly sparking sexual interest in men and enticing them into sex. Furthermore, even if the insignia is magically camouflaged to be invisible, the power of the insignia remains in effect, so in that case, a man being tempted will not be able to realize that he's being influenced by the insignia.

It's in the nature of this insignia to energize while its power is in effect, i.e, in the case of a married human man, while a husband's gaze is focused on his wife's body which is engraved with the insignia, or while he is touching it, the insignia will energize, and its effects will continuously increase, which is to say, it has the power to retain its hold over a man indefinitely once he has been seized by temptation.

His eyes will be glued to the lewd body flaunted by the insignia, and everything else in existence around him will fade into obscurity, but on the other hand, he'll gradually stagger towards the body dominating his gaze and attention to get a better look. Once he surrenders to the temptation and extends a hand to cop a feel, he'll be reluctant to relinquish the soft feeling and heat, and then eventually he'll rub all over the skin where the insignia is engraved to touch it more deeply. Gradually, he'll become bolder and more unrestrained, groping and massaging roughly with his hands. As if drawn to the insignia engraved breasts, he'll even start doing things like burying his face in them. Additionally, an “insignia of temptation” treats the place where it is engraved as a part for asserting one's sex appeal. It can cause a man to acknowledge the point indicated to him by the insignia as a place to insert his penis.

In other words, it makes men think that not just the vagina, but also places such as the cleavage and mouth are obscene organs for filling with semen, and when an erection results, it will easily be lead to the place indicated by the insignia in the same manner as a man's gaze and hands so that it can be taken inside. Naturally, since this power only grows stronger as the insignia energizes, once a man's gaze and attention have been stolen by an insignia engraved body, even surging carnal desire and a rigid, towering erection will be induced, resulting in a chain reaction that leads to sex.

And the insignia energizes even while the penis is inserted, continuously inciting the man. The power of an insignia engraved on the womb is particularly potent, and will induce a man to thrust more violently to try and get it in as deeply as possible in an attempt to shove it inside. If he draws back his hips in an attempt to pull out, at that very moment a powerful sense of loss and desolation will come over him, causing him to impulsively thrust it back in, rendering him completely unable to remove his penis. In this manner, sex will be repeated countless times, and it becomes likely that they will spend their lives joined together.

This insignia tells a man more directly that she wants him to look at her, touch her, and insert it. “Insignia of temptation” is an indication of the longing to be exposed to a man's carnal desire and become an outlet for his lust. Compared to “pleasure insignia” (p.132) which is casually engraved on the body to further enjoyment, it is an insignia with a more masochistic and perverted nature.
}}</div>

==== Fiend's Contract Crest (p136) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Fiend's_Contract_Crest.jpg|thumb]]
A crest used by “demons” which are beings known as “fiends” and distinguished by a pattern that represents a heart along with the wings and tail of a fiend. Most of the insignia introduced by this author are for engraving on the body of a monster or human woman, but the “fiend's contract crest”, consists of a pair of two, each of which is to be engraved on the man and woman targeted. Since this insignia is engraved based on a contract, the consent of both the monster and the man is required, and along with that, it's required to produce a mana link between the human man and monster couple in order for the insignia take effect. Therefore, it won't work if engraved on a man and woman with no connection at all; however, like how a “married couple” is perceived based on monster values, even if they aren't officially married according to society, if the man and woman have fondness for one another and instinctively recognize each other as husband and wife, then the effect will appear. In most cases, demons engrave it on their own body and the body of their partner, the man who sealed the contract, but sometimes when a demon transforms a human woman she is fond of into a monster, she'll engrave it on that woman and the man who interests her, her spouse to be. It is used to bind a couple thoroughly together through sexual love, pleasure, and a contract.

Regarding the place where it is mainly engraved, for women, it's the lower abdomen on the location of the womb, and for men, it's around the lower abdomen above the penis. This pair of insignia exhibits an effect whenever one of the couple's lust increases or becomes physically and mentally exalted. Not just one, but the insignia of both partners are activated so that the same passion and heat is induced in both of them, i.e., if the penis engraved with the insignia becomes erect, then the womb engraved with the other insignia will throb, secrete love juice, and prepare to quickly receive the penis. Conversely, if the womb greatly thirsts for essence, and begins to hotly throb, then the corresponding penis will quickly produce semen and become rigidly erect in a great towering manner to pour it inside and impregnate the partnered womb. In this way, it further solidifies the contract that “promises a man eternal pleasure in exchange for offering everything to the fiend” that demons form with men and forces compliance.

It's effective even on parts other than the womb. By engraving it on each other's mouths, if one partner's mouth becomes lonely, they'll both start to mutually desire kissing and exchanging saliva. By engraving it on each others' arms, the arms will link together in response to one another's desires, with it being unclear who initiated it. They'll start holding hands, linking fingers, and spending their days actively embracing one another. It's also possible to engrave two insignia on different parts instead of on the same part. For instance, if the man has it engraved on his penis, but the woman has it engraved on her mouth, then when the penis becomes erect, large amounts of saliva will be produced inside the mouth, and it'll prepare to take the penis deeply inside, just like the womb. Conversely, if the woman becomes thirsty, the taste of essence comes to mind, and she licks her chops, then the penis will immediately become erect so that the woman can lick it, suck it, and slurp essence right away.

Also, if the insignia is engraved on the man's penis as well as on the woman's forehead, which will influence her mind, then it'll exhibit a peculiar effect. No matter what the time and no matter how far away she may be, a woman with the insignia engraved on her forehead will sense it whenever her spouse with the insignia engraved on his penis gets an erection, and her mind will get carried away thinking about how that erection is ready to burst and that it got that way because of her. The domination of her mind by the love she feels toward the one who became aroused and erect for her will cause her to enter a state in which she can allocate the majority of her thoughts to her beloved and how she should service him and gratify his lust. And at the same time, naturally, if the insignia on the woman's forehead activates, then so too will the one on the man's penis. In other words, the penis will then totally react in response to an increase in the woman's lust and her state of arousal. If the urge to “suck it”, “insert it”, or whatever pops in her head, then the penis will become furiously erect in order to grant those wishes. The man becomes able to understand that his partner is thinking about him and lusting after him through his own penis. It becomes possible for the woman to incite the urge for sex and ejaculation in her husband's penis the more she thinks about him.

In this manner, this insignia is a manifestation of the desire to dominate a man, but it's mainly preferred by those with a severely intense desire to serve, and tolerance, including “demons,” “kikimora” who belong to the radical faction, etc. rather than monsters with sadistic tendencies who prefer to dominate men by violating them and forcing them into submission with pleasure.
}}</div>

==== Beast Insignia (p138) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Beast_Insignia.jpg|thumb]]
It is one of the powerful insignia that exert huge influence on not only the body, but the mind too, and it uses a wolf pattern. This insignia was created by the baphomet “Ropurotto”, who leads Beast Sabbath, for awakening the bestial instinct of the person on which it is engraved. With this insignia engraved on the body, senses are sharpened, which allows one to acquire the senses of a beast.

The beast insignia makes “all sorts of sensations” occurring at the part where it was engraved feel so sharp that it stimulates one's instinct. The bestial sensations too powerful to process with human senses stimulate instinct and easily cause one to enter a state where the ability to think and reason is lost. Shortly after this insignia is engraved, one with the mentality of a typical human woman would be shaken and totally bewildered by the stimulation that blows away reason and the bestial instinct revealed by it, but after having her bestial instinct repeatedly stimulated and repeatedly experiencing the sensation of losing herself due to the sensations of the beast insignia, she'll become addicted. Eventually, the slightest stimulation will cause her to relinquish thought and reason, and she'll come to submit to her own bestial desires and impulses. In this way, she'll acquire the mentality of a beast bit by bit each time the insignia exerts its power.

For instance, if an insignia is engraved on the face, the eyes will never miss a man who is “prey”, the nose will become extremely sensitive to the delicious smelling scent of the prey, and all the “sensations” will stimulate the bestial instinct. Just having prey enter her field of vision or just having the scent of prey graze the tip of her nose will trigger great joy and arousal as when a starving beast discovers prey or when confronting a mate who will serve as reproductive partner. An insignia engraved on the chest causes a woman to become aroused immediately by the presence of a male like a beast. As the body heats up from the elation, her heart will race, and the overwhelming arousal will cause a display of rough breathing like a beast. As this is repeated, the threshold for sexual arousal will be gradually reduced, and she'll start to glare at men in an expression with desire laid bare like a starving beast. That's how a beast who constantly pants roughly with hot breath when faced with male prey is made.

If the insignia is engraved on the mouth, the sensation of taste of the inside of the mouth and tongue when savoring her prey's saliva and semen will grow stronger. Even human women who naturally have no taste for that stuff will sense that the fragrant meatrod equipped on the crotch of their prey and the cloudy white substance spewed from it seem to be extremely delicious and spontaneously lick their chops if their mouth or tongue is engraved with the insignia. Also, the enhanced sense of taste produced by the insignia is sufficient enough that even a human woman taking a penis or semen into her mouth for the first time will become engrossed and indulgent after just a single lick. By repeatedly indulging in a man, she'll gradually lose resistance to crawling her tongue all over a man's body like a beast, stuffing her mouth full of it, and guzzling every last drop of semen. Eventually, she'll even come to have no qualms about licking up spilled semen like a beast if the milked semen overflows.

And the “pleasure” induced in the body by an insignia engraved on the hips or the womb stimulates the bestial instinct most of all. If she copulates with a man who ended up as her prey and tastes “bestial pleasure”, her human capacity for reason and thought will instantly vanish, sometimes even forgetting language. She'll then shake her hips according to her urges and mate like a beast as she is driven to. An insignia engraved on the womb will especially awaken the strongest instinct a female beast is endowed with, the goal of “copulating with a male for the sake of reproduction to conceive offspring”. Her body and mind will prioritize breeding with the male as her womb demands, and this will determine her behavior.

If she's able to safely conceive the offspring of the intended male by repeatedly mating for the purpose of reproduction as her womb demands, then her bestial instinct will be satisfied, resulting in a powerful sense of peace and fulfillment while she's carrying his child. We can say that for female beasts, this feeling is a long-cherished desire. Once she has given birth safely, even afterward she'll come to desire pregnancy yet again, and it will be even more fierce than before she gave birth. Furthermore, although it hasn't been proven, rumor has it that just as with some “theriomancy”, this insignia also allows for easier conception through the acquisition of a beast's womb. There is also a considerable number of monsters who want to have a beast rune engraved on their womb to get pregnant with the offspring of their beloved husbands.

Every variety of insignia accumulates mamono mana as it activates and increases in power with repeated use, so they cause the monsterization of human women. The nature of the beast insignia is to boost the bestial qualities of the woman on which it is engraved, and thus, when monsterization occurs it becomes more likely that the woman will change into a monster in the beastman family.
}}</div>

==== Vixen Insignia (p139) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Vixen_Insignia.jpg|thumb|Even Reime-chan who was virtually devoid of emotion has experienced feelings of arousal and excitement thanks to the power of the insignia, and now she's become able to get in a horny mood thoroughly rich with emotion! Just to create an atmosphere, I had her put on “beast ear hairband”, which causes beast ears to sprout and cover up human ears. ]]
It is one of the powerful insignia that exert huge influence on not only the body, but the mind too, and it uses a fox pattern. It is said that a certain nine-tailed “youko (Encyclopedia I – p.188)” residing in the “mist continent” created it for fun, and that she engraved it on the women of the country she ruled one after another to create a country of her liking filled with pleasure and sensuality.

This insignia allows those who engrave it to acquire alluring behavior just like a fox monster, and instills them with the mentality of an enchantress who takes pleasure in tempting men. The insiginia is activated by driving men wild so that their lust is directed at oneself, and it induces a powerful feeling of ecstasy in those with it engraved. A human woman with a typical mentality would probably be unable to understand the delight and ecstasy induced in herself just after barely having it engraved, but despite being unable to understand it with her head, her body would naturally learn what to do to acquire that ecstasy, and whether conscious of it or not, she'd acquire the alluring behavior required to seductively entice a man, and in that manner, by repeatedly being filled with feelings of ecstasy, she'd gradually come to use her own body to fan the flames of men's desire and derive clear pleasure from wrapping men around her little finger and toying with them, acquiring the mentality of a vixen who bewilders men.

It's mainly engraved on the hips, chest, arms, legs, etc., and by engraving it on the torso, one's daily conduct, behaviors, and gestures can be rectified into something alluring. Simply walking with this insignia engraved on one's hips causes them to sway left and right as if to seduce men, and an insignia engraved on the chest, emphasizes one's own sex symbols and causes them to stick out, instilling the body with a method to make them stand out at any time. Limbs with the insignia make even daily casual gestures grow alluringly smooth just like when wrapping one's limbs around a man during sex.
In this manner, the body gradually learns the optimal behavior for maximizing ecstasy, and eventually, not only every single action, but even the mere appearance of oneself simply standing will be cloaked in sensuality, so that one becomes a being who turns men on terribly.

Also, insignia engraved on sensory organs such as the eyes or ears cause the woman to easily notice things like signs of arousal or an increase in penis temperature so she can clearly read the emotions of the man she's seducing and gain ecstasy from recognizing that passion. Hot breath will naturally spill out when a mouth engraved with the insignia is opened, and the way she talks will change to be oozing with charm and seductiveness that entices men. Because of things like this, as she gets used to the insignia engraved on her face, her eyes will narrow lewdly, and she'll come to leer at men suggestively with her expression having been transformed into that of a grinning fox.

“Vixens” are beings who love tempting men in this manner, but since they are monsters, vixens themselves receive the full desire of the men they lead around by the nose and toy with. An insignia engraved on the womb will cause a vixen's womb as well as her body itself to become specialized for manipulating and tasting men's desire. Unlike insignia on other parts which are for tempting men via external appearance, its true value is exhibited precisely when she has taken a penis deep inside her. While pleasuring the man penetrating her, it makes him want more and more, so that he becomes indulgent and addicted. Most men tempted by a vixen's vagina will frantically shake their hips, showing a complete lack of composure. The vixen will experience tremendous joy and love upon seeing a man like that, and she'll continue tempting that man forever as her husband and receiving all of his disgraceful behavior with her own body.

Fox monsters are regarded as “keikoku no bijo”, and just as that nickname suggests, they are beings who incline men towards them with their charms. “Youko” are monsters with an ecology appropriate for that name, and when human women with this insignia monsterize due to empowerment of the insignia from activation, they mostly become “kitsune-tsuki (encyclopedia II – p.194)” which transform as a result of the mana of “youko” and foxes. But if the feelings the vixens direct towards men such as “I want him to show me himself indulging dissolutely”, “I want to receive all of it for him” change orientation, they can be sublimated into a mentality of tolerance and service. Perhaps because of that, depending on the person's qualities and personality, she may even blossom to have the makings of an “inari (Encyclopedia I – p. 200)”, a monster who devotedly serves her partner.
<ref>“keikoku no bijo” translates to “nation-toppling/tilting woman” and refers to a woman so bewitchingly beautiful that she could destroy/destabilize a nation with her influence.</ref>
}}</div>

==== Rabbit Insignia (p141) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Rabbit_insignia.jpg|thumb|Even Reime-chan who lost her ability to sense pleasure and pain as a result of her assassin training has experienced the “pleasure” induced by this insignia, and now her body has become totally sensitive and eager♪ The “trial insignia” transforms into other insignia by manipulating mana and stabilizes as the one among them that felt the best. We look forward to seeing what sort of insignia will be engraved now that Reime-chan's been completely turned lewd♥]]
It is one of the powerful insignia that exert huge influence on not only the body, but the mind too, and it uses a rabbit pattern. “Rabbits” are said to be constantly in heat, and this is also true of rabbit monsters like “wererabbit(encyclopedia I – p.30)” and “march hare”. The power of this insignia is always active unlike other insignia which are invoked depending on certain conditions such as when receiving pleasure or when desired or gazed upon, and a body engraved with it will be made to flush hotly and seek men and pleasure just like a rabbit in heat.

When engraved on a human woman, at first she'll just get a fever and get spaced out, but as she gets used to the insignia, she'll even get used to condition of her body which constantly burns with desire for men, thus acquiring the mentality needed to truckle to the heat dwelling in her body and the urge to breed. While repeatedly obeying it, eventually she'll come to feel favorably towards the man who mates with her and provides pleasure, and thereby lose resistance towards taking a fawning attitude towards the man.

A body or sensory organ engraved with the insignia will adapt to oneself being constantly in heat by becoming extremely sensitive to the presence of needed men. When the chest is engraved with the insignia, the heart will start racing like a young girl in love or a virgin before the moment of being made love to by her beloved upon detecting the presence of a man. The pleasant sensation of anticipation and restlessness is transmitted to the entirety of the mind and body, making her long for intercourse with a man even more ardently. Of course, the power of an insignia engraved on the womb is the greatest of all. The throbbing will be torturous when she's without a penis inside her and she won't be able to calm down unless she's having sex. A female rabbit in heat's thoughts and behaviors will be entirely dictated by her womb, and she'll acquire the mentality of prioritizing mating above all else. It gets to the point where she'll do anything to be liked, loved, and ravished by the man she's pursuing, and if her womb is satisfied by a man, her obedience to her husband who satisfies her womb becomes absolute. Submitting to the pleasure provided by her husband, she'll even start fawning on his penis, and if his erect penis is thrust before her eyes, she won't be able to defy it.

Also, sensory organs engraved with the insignia will be sensitive to “outbursts of lust” from the man who is her own mate. As if symbolic of the name “rabbit”, an insignia engraved on the face causes a remarkable boost in hearing, and even a man's smallest heart beat and the slightest change in his tone of voice will be accurately heard instead of being missed, enabling her to sense his state of arousal and any increase in desire. Also, due to the change in mentality, she'll come to derive joy from interacting and conversing with men, so the words coming from her mouth will naturally take on a sweet tone that flatters the man. She won't be able to hide the fawning smile on her face either. Her cheeks will come to always be reddened, and on her face she'll wear an intoxicated, enchanting expression.

The spell formula from which this insignia was born was originally created after the ascension of the current mamono lord and shortly after monsters assumed their present forms. Having observed how humans ran various businesses, monsters began running stores and businesses targeted at human men under the leadership of the inma. It started out as something that monsters working at a game parlor where employees dressed as rabbits would engrave on themselves as a “charm” so they could serve the customers more pleasurably. At first, the only effect of the “rabbit charm” that had spread among monsters was to put them in a good mood when dealing with men, but after that, knowledge of its power also transferred to some humans.

A certain evil wizard with a superior talent for sorcery began researching a new spell based on the “charm”. The wizard's objective was to boost the power that made them “want to interact with men” and “get in a good mood from dealing with men” to the maximum limit so that he could control any beautiful human woman or monster who he cast the spell on as he saw fit and make them his, but that aspiration ended in failure. He boosted the power of the “charm”, modified it into an “insignia”, and everything went well until he engraved it on the human women he captured. They all ended up turning into monsters and leaving the wizard at once to visit the men they had their hearts set on, yet still, there was a certain young girl among them who didn't run away after becoming a monster because she had fallen in love with the wizard while she was kidnapped. It is said that she seduced him, and ultimately that one girl was the only one who ended up being joined with the wizard. After the insignia was reintroduced to monsters, it was adjusted more to their liking, resulting in the current version of the “rabbit insignia”.
}}</div>

==== Topic - Engraving Dark Insignia on Men (p142) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
The dark insignia introduced up until now are presumed to be mainly for engraving on monsters or human women. There are also separate male oriented insignia, but of those introduced by this author, the ones with highly versatile power such as “pleasure insignia” can also affect men, but since “insignia of the vixen”, “insignia of the rabbit”, etc. are only made with women in mind, they basically have no effect even if engraved on men; however, in the case that they are engraved on men “who desire to be a woman” or “ have a crush on a guy”, those who have the nature of an “alp (Monster Girl Encyclopedia I – p.108)” which is a monster that transformed from a man, even “insignia of the vixen”, “insignia of the rabbit”, etc. will also affect them just as they do women.

The thing is, an insignia engraved on the lower abdomen will also effect not the penis, but the “womb” just as it does in women. That is to say, a womb which “shouldn't exist” in a man will throb hotly seeking pleasure and a penis. Since it doesn't exist, no matter how much it throbs, he'll never be able to able to satisfy the urge, and he'll have to remain unfulfilled the whole time until he becomes a monster to obtain it, which will result in his feelings towards men and thirst for sex to keep growing stronger so that he'll be reborn as a more lustful “alp” with an obsessive passion.
}}</div>

== Magic Tool Inventory (p143) ==
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Chunni_Shop_of_Horrors.jpg|thumb|center|600px|Collaboration: "From this evenings's potion, to a gem that changes the world" For Magical Tool & Potion requests, please see the "White Goat Magic Shop"]]

'''Magical Tools'''

"Magic Tool" is the general term for convenient tools made by the power of magic.
Most of them are designed to invoke magic under specific conditions, and are made to handle magic power even without a mage.
Basically it is made by putting magic into a tool, but there are also cases where it can be a crystallization of mana, or the tool itself is shaped by a magical effect.

There are not only those that aim to make magical power more convenient to use for more people, but there are also ones that boost the effects of magic by using the "tool" as a medium, and those that are made for the repeated use of stable magic.

In this article, a small fraction of magical tools will be introduced, from the everyday convenient items available for purchase at your nearest magic tool shop, to precious items.
In addition, in order to explain the principles fully, it is necessary to explain in detail the magical arts that are included, so the commentary will be kept simple.
}}</div>
:''This section is mostly organized as a series of articles describing different items produced by the Sabbath; see the dedicated pages:''
*'''[[Mana Cage]]'''
*'''[[Magic Flame Candlestick]]'''
*'''[[Canteen of Magical Supply]]'''
*'''[[Mana Insulating Blanket]]'''
*'''[[Love Divination Skull]]'''
*'''[[Devil's Contract]]'''
*'''[[Statue of Wisdom]]'''
*'''[[Witch's Broom]]'''
*'''[[Succubus' Key]]'''
*'''[[Call Back Bed]]'''
*'''[[Temptress' Bell]]'''
*'''[[Inma's Guide]]'''
*'''[[False Book]]'''
*'''[[Censer of Dreams]]'''
*'''[[Censer of Memories]]'''
*'''[[Projecting Mirror]]'''
*'''[[Celestial Sphere of Tryst]]'''
*'''[[Emblem of Satiation]]'''

== Magic Potions ==
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15p
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
"Magical Potion" is a general term for potions that contain magical power.
The definition is broad, including potions made with the power of magic, potions that demonstrate a mysterious power when mana is put in, or those made with magical techniques by means of an assortment of components and raw materials, but in any case it brings an effect close to magic to those that drink them.

Many bring direct change to the flesh and the mana dwelling in the body, and there are many potions for enjoying peculiar intercourse.
Since you can bring stimulation and color to your married life, please by all means come over to your nearest Sabbath-operated potion shop when looking for them.
}}</div>
:''This section is mostly organized as a series of articles describing different potions produced by the Sabbath; see the dedicated pages:''
*'''[[Succubus Nostrum]]'''
*'''[[Essence Supplement]]'''
*'''[[Tentacle Potion]]'''
*'''[[Theriomorphosis Potion]]'''
*'''[[Doppelganger Potion]]'''
*'''[[Slime Nostrum]]'''
*'''[[Insignia Activity Potion]]'''
*'''[[Hel's Nostrum]]'''
*'''[[Lilith's Panacea]]'''

== Sabbath Guidebook (p171) ==
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Sabbath_Handbook.jpg|600px|center|thumb|''-Spreading depravity worldwide-'']]
}}</div>
==== Whaat's a Sabbath? (p172) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=

A “Sabbath” is a group of monster sorceresses that is organized with a “baphomet” at the top whose purpose is to master sorcery while spreading the charm and depravity of young little monsters worldwide! Many witches, minions of baphomets, belong to Sabbaths, and all the female members, including the baphomet leaders, their witch subordinates, and even other monsters, uniformly have the appearance of extremely young girls in accordance with the ideals of Sabbath. “Witches” in the racial sense are former human women who became monsters by receiving a baphomet's power, but childish monsters who belong to Sabbath, even those of other races, are also treated as “witches of Sabbath”.

In Sabbath, witches under a baphomet leader accumulate profound magical studies day after day, and the research and implementation of new spells, magic potions, and magic items is conducted. Aside from spells for obtaining men to be their spouses, which is the most important thing to monsters, or spells for leading a more pleasurable and enjoyable sex life with their spouse, they have also developed numerous spells that are convenient in daily life as well as spells which are used in various industries. We can say that these organizations are not only of vital military importance, but are also key to supporting the subsistence of monsters and the development of monster culture and civilization.

Additionally, it also has aspects of a religious organization in which witches who strongly idolize their baphomet leaders conduct activities to spread the childish charm and depravity glorified by Sabbath to the world. Thus, Sabbath's witches inculcate this by having sex using their own bodies, and obtaining an “onii-chan” partner is an absolute must so that they can immerse themselves in depravity as well. Activities to solicit human females and pull them into Sabbath are also actively conducted.

“Mamono Lord’s Army” Sabbath, which as you know is led by our “Bapho-sama” (※her true name is kept private from everyone but her spouse), is the first and foremost Sabbath, but there are many Sabbaths organized by other baphomets all over the world. Each Sabbath is basically an independent organization, and activities are conducted according to the policies of the baphomet who leads that Sabbath. They basically share the same ideals and ideology, but since there are huge differences in the direction and content of activities, all you magicians thinking about joining a Sabbath should probably deeply consider the system of magic being researched, classification, specialization, and so on, before deciding which Sabbath to join. Also, although uniformly “little girls”, they also have a wide variety of charms, the trends of which also differ depending on each Sabbath. Therefore, we'll be delighted if all you onii-chans considering joining a Sabbath ponder deeply about the kind of little girl you want to make love with while also swiftly making your way to visit the witches.

Sabbath naturally has bases of operations in large monster cities and even usually in large human cities too. Given the nature of inducing human women to become witches, and taking in human men as onii-chans, Sabbath also has many bases in human nations and cities. These are mostly comparatively more open in monster friendly states and are known to everyone. On the other hand, in anti-monster states hostile to monsters, they're ingeniously hidden by baphomets using many layers of magic so that no one can find them but monsters and their human partners. In some, there are “spirit realms (p.47)” created on the “backside” of the churches of the chief god's faith. The same door of the same church will lead to the church if opened by a human, but when opened by monsters or their partners, it will serve as an entrance that connects to a Sabbath stronghold. Also, sometimes the orphanages run by the churches of the chief god's faith are actually bastions of Sabbath. In this manner, sarcasm and blasphemy against the church and the chief god's faith can be glimpsed in the style and activities of Sabbath.

Furthermore, that which became the predecessor of modern Sabbath is an ancient organization that has existed since the age of the former mamono lords. It was the magic corps of the mamono lord's army, which researched new spells to fight humans and employed them in battle. Actually, it's essentially no different even in the present, as “mamono lord's army” Sabbath led by “Bapho-sama” is the magic corps of the mamono lord's army, but times have changed, and as a result of Bapho-sama's selfish management, Sabbath has changed to conduct the sort of activities that it does now, its scale has expanded, and there have come to be Sabbaths all over the world.
}}</div>
==== The Secret of Sabbath's Power and Sabbath's History (p173) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
The witches who belong to Sabbath have been granted a portion of the tremendous power possessed by a “baphomet”. Witches are childish and adorable, so they really don't look like it, but many among them who have obtained the power of Sabbath are even mages who surpass human heroes. Since they spend their lives either conducting magical research or having sex with onii-chan, witches are often reclusive, but once they make an appearance on the battlefield, they will shower dreadful spells down on the heads of enemies.

The secret behind the tremendous “power of Sabbath” goes all the way back to the time when Sabbath was born. It is said that in the age of the former mamono lords, when humans and monsters slaughtered each other, god empowered humans to oppose monsters by granting the saints “holy power that ramps up the more they abide by the teachings of the scriptures and the more immaculate they are”. The wizards and warriors who had been fighting monsters were then joined on the battlefield by even the clergymen who had until then either been praying for their allies at church or serving in a rear support role. The fiends tried to reduce that power by corrupting the saints, but it didn't have much effect overall, and monsters were gradually being driven into the wall by the “power of rectitude”.

Meanwhile, one of the baphomets who founded “Sabbath” deceived one of the saints and won her over as an ally, completely turning the situation on its head. Of course, one traitor doesn't amount to much, but after thoroughly analyzing that power, the baphomet succeeded in magically inverting its nature. In other words, she claimed a “malevolent power that ramps up the more she defies the teachings of the scriptures and the more she succumbs to depravity” as her own. The baphomet who was the founder created the predecessor of Sabbath in order to apply this “power of depravity” to oppose the “power of rectitude”. Reigning supreme as its leader, she used cajolery and magical deception to gather human women to become “witches” and shared the wicked power with them. In this manner, all of the baphomets of the latter era came to have the ability to convert their own inner depravity into power, and share a portion of it with their witch underlings.

What is required to boost this “power of depravity” is the repudiation of “humanity” “benevolence” “morality” and “ethics” which are emphasized in the faith of the order of the chief god. Although they were originally human women, by casting aside their “humanity” in exchange for a “devilish nature”, Sabbath's witches became beings who joined the monster opposition to humanity. There was not even a shred of human “morality” in the way that they offered themselves to monsters in pursuit of pleasure and the power of darkness in exchange for their own “benevolent nature”, and drowned in the pleasure received from monsters. It's said that their wicked minds had no qualms about harming people if it was for the sake of their own desires, as if to scoff at human “ethics”. And being that way was precisely the condition for obtaining tremendous power as a witch.

But that's how witches were in the formerly wicked Sabbath. Now that monsters have transformed, both have become vastly different. Since monsters have changed into beings who are much closer to human, and it is now the inma who symbolize darkness, the qualities of a “devilish nature” that repudiates “humanity” have changed drastically, and they are no longer beings who harm humans. The way that witches expose themselves in the form of little girls immersed in sex with onii-chan with silly expressions from the pleasure and ecstasy is completely “unethical”. On the other hand, the monsters of the present, unlike their predecessors, are endowed with something we can call “benevolence” and “morality”. However, these are based in monster values and differ drastically from the concepts of humans. Monsters regard living to fulfill their own desires, and spending their lives actively immersed in the pleasure of sex as virtuous. But at the same time, unlike the monsters of yore, they don't steal or harm others for the sake of their own desires. Instead, they wish for others to fulfill their own desires and sate themselves with pleasure just as they do, and they have a mentality that society should be based on that, and should be overflowing with pleasure and ecstasy, which is precisely the “benevolence” and “morality” of monsters. Ergo, even if they still have “benevolence” and “morality”, that of monsters repudiates that which is preached by the order of the chief god.

The witches of modern Sabbath fill themselves with depravity by drowning in pleasure with onii-chan day after day, and take the lead in researching lewd spells so that all monsters and men who love each other can live more pleasurably and happily and for the sake of staining the world in which we live in with pleasure and ecstasy. That way of being is precisely the source of the power possessed by Sabbath's witches.

Furthermore, as previously mentioned, Sabbath creates bases of activities on the “backside” of churches which share the same entrance, and so forth, actions which are provocative and blasphemous against the church, but in this way, that originates from how the organization known as Sabbath started with repudiating the scriptures of the order of the chief god. However, the past is the past, and it's only done as a formality due to old traditions, not that modern Sabbath bears particularly negative feelings towards the scriptures or the Order of the chief god. Baphomets and Sabbath's witches assume the form of humans, disguising themselves as city girls, nuns, orphans, etc., and they get along with church people as slightly complicated neighbors, aiming to win them over as onii-chans and new witches.

----

''“Baphomet-samaa, thank you... ngh♥ ''
''for changing me into a witch... ♥”''

''The baphomet leader of Sabbath and a witch from her inner circle have visited the private room given to a young girl who was reborn as a new witch to check up on how she's doing. ''

''“Wow, she seems to be enjoying herself so much... Come to the think of it, that's the girl Bapho-sama was enthusiastically canvassing before, huh”.''

''The witch aide muttered as she covered up her face, which had turned bright red upon witnessing it, with her hands. Through the wide gaps in her fingers, the sight of the affair unfolding before her round eyes was burned into her retina. ''

''“Now I'm happy ♥ ''
''doing it like this with daddy every day ♥”''

''Although the girl appears extremely young, since she's a witch, her actual age isn't necessarily the same as it looks. On the other hand, the man being straddled like a horse by the girl with a body far smaller than his own who had just released essence inside her was a middle-aged man old enough to be the girl's father. The girl moaned in delight and shuddered as the semen poured inside her, and the look in her eyes as she gazed at the middle-aged man was not the look one gives a trusted father, but the dirty look a woman gives a man, clouded by erotic passion and clinginess. ''

''The witch aide exclaimed in admiration as she peeked at the girl's state through the gaps in her fingers.''

''“Wah... He's her 'daddy'?♪''
''This girl's done well”.''

''“The way she looked at her father then...
kukuku, it was truly nice... ''
''After all, those who are deeply sinful in this manner make great witches.”''

''“Welcome to my Sabbath, new witch. Keep filling your yonge body with depravity like that.”''

''It wasn't clear whether she had even been able to hear those words of baphomet. Without replying to that in words, the girl only looked below herself with a lewd smile on her face, incongruent with the form of a young girl.''
}}</div>

==== Here's What's Amazing About a Witch's Body! (p175) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
The witches of Sabbath invariably have the form of adorable little girls, and they embody one of Sabbath's ideals which is “to convey the charm and depravity of little girls to the world”. Sometimes there are misunderstandings about this, but there's more to it than mere taste and preference. A sexual preference for our childish form certainly is a wonderful thing too, but one of the major reasons is that such a body in fact confers a huge magical advantage.

For one thing, it's to further increase the effectiveness of the “malevolent power that ramps up the more we defy the teachings of the scriptures and the more we succumb to depravity” granted by baphomets. According to human values, it's absolutely forbidden for tiny young girls like witches to engage in the same activities that other monsters do such as seducing and lying with men, or further shockingly, getting pregnant, but that is precisely the source of the “depravity” enshrouding witches. If a witch lusts for a man or is lusted after by a man, just that alone makes her a being whose very existence repudiates human “morality” and “ethics”. Just having feelings for each other and living together, just mutually touching and holding hands as they walk, makes them depraved beings.

Also, when they obtain a male and have sex, regardless of their choice of partner, no matter what sort of person their beloved is, the depravity dwelling within will inflate, regardless of whether he be a small young boy of around the same age, a tried and true onii-chan with such a size difference that they can even be called big bro and little sis, or an uncle so far removed in age that they look like parent and child. No matter what sort of male they are joined with, in any case, the childish form of a witch makes them beings rife with depravity. For such reasons, the young little body of a witch makes them perfectly optimal to serve as vessels for “depravity”, which baphomets require to increase their power.

And that's not the half of it. Based on the research of our Sabbath, it is believed that the body of a little girl is extremely well suited to spellcasting and replenishing mana. Just as children absorb all sorts of things as they grow, since a young witch's body is maintained in an immature state where she grows from absorbing various things from her surroundings, it enables her to more easily absorb mana from outside her body. In other words, they have a superior essence siphoning ability. And since they are monsters, unlike human children, they can even siphon essence through their mouth and vagina. Despite being tiny, these organs are extremely well suited for holding a penis deep inside and sucking up essence; the rate of efficiency of converting obtained semen into mana is at least on par with, if not better than that of an inma. Furthermore, since their body is constantly developing, they're also highly adaptive in that when they receive pleasure and mana from men, their body can change so that they're able to absorb it with even greater efficiency. That is to say, by repeatedly having sex, they can even more easily build up their body to be extremely sensitive to the pleasure induced by onii-chan and greedily absorb essence and accumulate mana.

Additionally, since their body easily absorbs mana and magic power provided, they are also well suited to mastering magic that is autocast. They have an affinity for various systems of magic such as “nymphomancy”, in which spells are invoked by pure desire, and “theriomancy”, in which spell formulas are imprinted in one's instinct. “Dark insignia”, which engrave spell formulas into the body, also acclimate to their body more easily.

But the appeal of a childish body isn't just limited to magic. It does, after all, shine most strongly especially when used for the sake of onii-chan. There is a certain pleasure and happiness that can only be enjoyed specifically with a witch's tiny young body if you get an onii-chan and have sex. For example, one point is that it makes onii-chan feel enormous by contrast precisely because our bodies are so small. The hands patting our heads, the arms firmly embracing our little bodies, the chests resting against us, and the penises screwing our tiny vaginas all feel extremely huge with the form of a witch. Our onii-chans' penises are too big to take in our tiny mouths, but that ensures the inside of our mouth becomes stuffed full of onii-chan's penis. Onii-chan's flavor spreads all the way down our throat, and onii-chan's scent even reaches our nostrils from inside our mouth, so we can relish the sensation of having even our minds dominated by onii-chan's penis. What's more, since our tummies are just barely able to fit onii-chan's thingies, when our vaginas are skewered by penises, we're able to experience the sensation of having our insides forcefully stretched out while having it stabbed inside and sometimes even the sensation of it bulging out our tummies. Plus, it's also possible for onii-chan's semen to fill up relatively more of our insides when it shoots inside since the vessel into which it is being poured is smaller. In other words, compared to an adult body, we're able to have a greater area enveloped by onii-chan and have more of our insides filled up by onii-chan, so we can say that we have bodies that are able to be more profoundly dominated by onii-chan. (This is according to an independent investigation by Sabbath.)

Also, perhaps due to the smallness of our bodies, onii-chans seem to feel more relaxed around us.
It is known that we're more likely to get head patted, more likely to have men reach around and grope our butts or fondle our genitals, and more likely to have men initiate contact and invite us for sex compared to adultlike women with voluptuous bodies. (This is according to an independent investigation by Sabbath.)

On top of that, our immature bodies are more easily stained by the pleasure we are given, and we soon acquire a taste for semen. That is to say, the more we have sex, the better sex with onii-chan feels, and the more we come to love onii-chan, so we can become more infatuated with onii-chan. (This is according to an independent investigation by Sabbath.)

}}</div>
==== Makeup! Familiar Power! (p177) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
The “familiars(encyclopedia II – p.84)” who serve Sabbath's witches are magical organisms created by the baphomet leaders. By the very nature of their existence, familiars can even be described as a living mass of a portion of the vast power of a baphomet as well as the “depraved power”, and it's possible for them to temporarily dramatically increase the power possessed by the witches of Sabbath by using themselves as mediums. A witch's power, in other words, her magic power as a mage, her seduction and essence siphoning abilities as a monster, and a witch's greatest weapon of all, the “charm and depravity of a little girl”. When a witch is spectacularly transformed by the power of a familiar, her power as a mage skyrockets, enabling her to fire off more advanced and powerful spells, and at the same time, she becomes the embodiment of Sabbath's ideal, overflowing with childish charm which could engulf and melt the heart of even a stubbornly strait-laced man with a steel resolve to abide by ethics and reason, inciting depraved lust towards the witch.

Aside from the simple method of sharing only a portion of her power, a familiar can also transform into a mass of mana and enter the body of a witch so that they temporarily fuse into one being as a method to increase their power. Fusion results in better acclimation of a familiar's power to a witch's body, and enables a witch to wield the entirety of her familiar's power as her own. Upon entering this state, the consciousness of the familiar melds with the witch so that their condition is like having one body with two wills dwelling within. The resultant being has two people's worth of powerful desire for onii-chan, with extra for the familiar on top of it. So many emotions well up that they can't even control it themselves, and their power and urges progressively amplify as if stimulated by that. Also, when lying with onii-chan in this state, the pleasure and mana obtained from sex and siphoning essence is generated for both the witch and the familiar. For that reason, fusion of a witch and familiar requires that they either both share the same onii-chan or are both pursuing a common onii-chan, and the witch and familiar must be joined together by a powerful bond. Those such as them have distinctive charms and magical powers that set them apart from the other witches, so on the next page, I'll introduce some of the witches that bear special titles as Sabbath's pride and joy.

<tabber>
Witch of Purity=
[[File:Witch_of_Purity.jpg|300px|right]]
Witches bearing the title of “purity” have imbued themselves with the refined essence of the pure adorableness of a little girl. Upon assuming this form, a witch becomes as needy as an ordinary little girl with an honest, naïve, and innocent appearance and heart that inspire strong protective urges in men. Not only her appearance, but also her gestures and the way she looks up at onii-chan will soothe and charm the heart of any man; however, the purity of a little girl that warms peoples' hearts is also a power whose mere presence makes a man's heart vulnerable, and therefore they are also casters of irresistible “seduction spells”. The purity of the little girls becomes a mass of pure “depravity” so that their very existence incites men to have the desire to defile them and make them their own women.
|-|Witch of Indulgence=
[[File:Witch_of_Indulgence.jpg|300px|right]]
Witches bearing the title of “indulgence” have imbued themselves with the tremendous energy and inquisitiveness of a playful little girl. She plays a lot, eats a lot, and sleeps a lot. Even if she's extremely young, since she's a monster girl, sure enough, the play she'll enjoy the most with onii-chan involves the use of each other's bodies. Once she becomes engrossed, there's no way to stop her, and she'll keep on playing until her tummy is all full of the semen she has milked. But in doing so, they get exhausted from playing and once their tummy gets full, they'll conk out with a happy looking sleeping face even while still joined. However, witches who assume this form have inexhaustible energy, i.e., energized mana starts circulating throughout their body, and they have such boundless stamina that a human man doesn't have a snowball's chance in hell of keeping up with them. Men who get dragged into it by those such as them will be at the mercy of the energy of an innocent, rambunctious child and have no choice but to play along with them.
|-|Witch of Sexual Love=
[[File:Witch_of_Sexual_Love.jpg|300px|right]]
Witches bearing the title of “sexual love” have imbued themselves with the curiosity of a little girl, and as precocious monster girls eager to push their limits, it gets channeled into sexual love. Because of their extreme youth, once they know pleasure firsthand, they easily become stained by it. Due to their tirelessly and greedily pleasure seeking sexual curiosity, their behavior endlessly escalates, growing more radical and indecent. They'll do it no matter where they are whenever they feel like doing it. Pure lust is an important driving force for monsters to use magic, and so they can freely wield magic to satisfy their own sexual desire just because of how badly they want it even without thinking about difficult things. Men exposed to the lewd magic they wield and the disproportionate sensuality pervading their childish bodies are unable to see them as just little girls and inevitably end up seeing them as enticing women. The girls themselves just want to do stuff that feels good with onii-chan, so even if there were someone to scold them for indulging in indecency, they'd innocently blurt out, “but it feels good!”
|-|Witch of Motherly Love=
[[File:Witch_of_Motherly_Love.jpg|300px|right]]
Witches bearing the title of “motherly love” are beings that embody a little girl's yearning to be an adult woman and despite their young appearance, they have imbued themselves with a virtually overflowing motherly nature. Their image is a reflection of “what they yearn to become”. Since it is their ideal image, the pure and profound love they shower men in could even be called motherly. Her spells cast for the sake of onii-chan who she loves with all her heart, such as healing and support spells, will have high effects as if to devotedly serve and care for him according to her love. An onii-chan loved by them will always be overflowing with vim and vigor, and as if to express her “motherly nature” which is meddlesome and at times goes overboard, upon excessively overflowing, it turns into lust towards the witch and heat gathers in the genitals. The witch, being full of motherly love, will have her “motherly nature” further tickled upon noticing it, and by calming that raging lust using her own childish body, she'll be able to further approach her own ideal image of a woman.
</tabber>
}}</div>

==== Schematic! Here is Where Baphomet is Amazing! (p180) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
The Head of Sabbath who leads witches, Goat horned magical beast Baphomet is amazing here!❤
[[File:Schematic_1.png|left|250px]]
[Baphomet Sense of Touch]
This isn't hair, it's a means of producing and governing great quantities of olden magic!
Baphomets possess extraordinary magical power, and also emit extraordinary magical power from their body!
If it is not controlled, surrounding humans indiscriminately become captivated by little girls!

[Baphomet Eyes]
Indicating that Baphomets are a demonic race, they have vertical pupils!
If a serious effort is made, they can also awaken horizontal pupils like wild goats!

[Baphomet Titty]
Although small, these titties are very sensitive❤
According to rumor, if an onii-chan or child sucks on them, it seems Baphomet Milk contains thick magical power.

[Baphomet Body]
Smooth Squishy Skin❤
A small childish body with a nicely furnished backside, feels good to hug.
Clothing with a high degree of exposure is used to show off a body that personifies the virtue of youth.
Majestically and proudly strutting an inexperienced chest gathers the respect of witches!
[[File:Schematic_2_crop.png|right|250px]]
[Baphomet Hole❤]
A tight and narrow tube of meat❤ The greatest instrument among monsters!
In the case of an onii-chan weak to pleasure, once when you insert it, once at the moment you're deep inside, and even when you try to pull out, you'll release all your semen in climax!

[Baphomet Horn]
Baphomet boasts great horns!
Because magic power constantly circulates through them, they are warm to the touch!
Magic can also be cast through the horns, they are easy to grasp onto while using their mouth, so an Onii-chan who carelessly grasps onto them will have magic used on them by the Baphomet!
If so, it will be impossible to pull out your penis from their mouth, while grabbing the horns, you'll be tempted to thrust it into the back of the Baphomet's throat, do it as much as you like!

[Baphomet Pawsies]
Fuwafuwa Fur, Punipuni Paw Pads❤
Baphomets don't have toys in childhood, they play with the embodiment of magic itself in the palm of their hands, making them very skillful in both magic and onii-chan service!

[Baphomet Mouth]
A small mouth is an organ to resupply magic power.
Thanks to their small height Baphomet's mouths are at just the right height to take in onii-chan!
They are even good at chanting while devouring onii-chan❤

}}</div>

==== Sabbath's Onii-chans! (p182) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
The majority of Sabbath's membership is comprised of witches and their “onii-chan” partners! The term “onii-chan” is used based on Sabbath's ideals and because of the fact that a “sibling” relationship is most common in general since witches have the form of little girls, while their partners appear as young men around the age of big brothers. Of course, in terms of outward appearance, sometimes their partners may be boys of around the same age or even “uncles” so far removed in age that they look like parent and child. In Sorcerous Sabbath, a.k.a. “Shirokuto Sabbath”, which has a tendency for the actual age of witches to be elderly, some witches even have partners who have spent centuries with them and have what could be described as the outward appearance of “grandfathers”.

Also, just as the nature of the relationship between a witch and her partner varies, so too do the duties demanded of onii-chans in Sabbath. All men belonging to Sabbath have a duty to make love with their witch partners day after day and pour mana into them through sex. Since that is precisely the most crucial duty for men of Sabbath as well as what is desired by witches more than anything else, it's possible for those who become onii-chans to simply lead a life copulating with witches as much as they please, but depending on the effort of the man in question, if he so requests, then he can assume an important role in Sabbath and join them in taking part in serious magical research. Below I've summarized some of the positions that “onii-chans” can have in Sabbath, so any gentlemen considering joining, by all means, please use it as a reference.
<tabber>
[Familiar]=

The so-called typical “onii-chan”. They live with witches as their partners, and apart from those who spend their days focused exclusively on meeting the sexual demands of witches, those who help out with magical research, perform clerical duties, and run errands for the sake of their cute little sisters are also treated as “familiars”. The title “familiar”<ref>familiar = famiria, while familiar = tsukaima in the onii-chan article. The first is the name of the race, a transliteration of the English word into Japanese, while the other is the Japanese equivalent of the word, but is used to refer to the role rather the race.</ref> is for binding a master / servant relationship for the sake of convenience to make the act of pouring mana into a witch go more smoothly rather than something that indicates a hierarchical relationship. With regard to the relationship between men and witches in Sabbath, basically being “husband and wife” or “big brother and little sister” is prioritized instead of “witch and familiar”, but there are also some who do especially enjoy the hierarchical relationship of witch and familiar.

Sabbath's witches are always continually using up lots of mana, whether it's for research or practical matters, and for that reason, it is recommended that the men who become their familiars accompany them as much as possible so that they can replenish the witches' mana at any time. Their main duties involve things like kissing the witches occasionally while they're conducting research, or carrying witches into their personal quarters or a break room and pouring plenty of mana inside them when they start looking exhausted.

Additionally, many among the familiars seek to acquire military prowess in order to protect their own young little partners. Familiar warriors made incubi at the hands of witches and further outfitted with magical equipment and items lovingly crafted by them acquire power far exceeding that of most knight brigades or mercenary bands through training in between sessions of sex day after day.

Furthermore, perhaps because they have the same position as familiars serving the same master, “familiars” serving the same witch often casually invite them for sex, and in many cases, they ultimately end up having threesomes with the witches who rebuke them.

|-|[Wizard]=

Wizards can also join Sabbath and conduct magical research and development along with witches. Even though the position is different than familiar, as expected, they endeavor in research while paired with witches as “onii-chans”. Besides participating in magical research as fully fledged wizards, if they're inexperienced novice casters, they can request instruction as a witch's “apprentice.” Also, since some among them possess magical techniques and knowledge surpassing that of witches, they can even serve as “masters” to witches.

The benefits of participating in Sabbath are extremely huge for wizards who seek to master sorcery. First of all, they can be granted the “depraved power” by a baphomet, though it won't be nearly as effective as with witches, since they have a high affinity with baphomet mana. Even for wizards, it still amounts to an extremely huge power boost. Secondly, there's the perk of being able to use Sabbath's research facilities to conduct their own research. Sabbaths which specialize in sorcery possess numerous mana concentrated lands as well as immense tomes filled with magical knowledge, and are replete with materials and mana resources for experiments. If one has no antipathy towards monsters, Sabbath's research facilities offer as many choices as the world's most prominent magical institutes in the biggest countries or perhaps even more. Also, since Sabbaths throughout the world are linked, another huge perk is that various information concerning magic is gathered, from old to new.

On top of that, being able to marry a witch is also huge advantage. Mana circulates between human man / monster married couples, i.e, if a man has sex with a witch and performs mana replenishment, not only does the witch have semen poured inside her, the man is also infused with mana from the witch, so he can also replenish mana. Also, when a wizard is married to a witch, the mana dwelling in each of them adapts to the other's. Not only does mana circulate through sex, even when casting spells, a married couple can combine their power and increase their total amount of mana by crossing it together, enabling experiments that require tremendous amounts of mana and more varied magical research and development.

Furthermore, just like witches, some wizards even have their own “familiars”. Familiars in this case refers to “familiars”. Whenever an unmarried wizard freshly joins Sabbath, he'll be swarmed by “familiars” eager to become his familiar.

|-|[Sorcerous Engineer]=

“Sorcerous engineers” are in other words, craftsmen with the skills to make items imbued with the power of magic. In Sabbath, research and development of magical items is also conducted, and for that reason, craftsmen are also welcomed.

Magical items can be made by imbuing any article with any spell using “enchant (p.43)” and performing affixation processing. Making better quality magical items requires craftsmen to create items more suitable for the spells being imbued, and mages to imbue spells that are more suitable for the items. Since Sabbath has numerous witches who are excellent mages, men welcomed into Sabbath as craftsmen who become “onii-chans” are no exception to the rule and will work jointly with their witch partners creating magical items. If the mage imbuing the magic is a separate person, then the craftsman who makes the “item” part of the magical item only needs excellent skills, and to tune it with his own partner who imbues the magic. There's no issue even if the craftsman himself can't use magic. For that reason, blacksmiths, craftsman of all kinds of items, and artisans for engraving spell formulas and insignia are also welcomed into Sabbath even if they can't use magic.

What's more, just as when mage couples use magic together, items crafted by the husband's hand have the property of being easier to imbue with the mana of the witch who is his wife due to adaptation to each other's mana. When creating items that are easily imbuable, the most important thing is tuning, which requires devising processes and methods of manufacture, selecting materials, and various precise techniques, but close interaction with one's witch partner and careful, repeated mana exchange through sexual intercourse on a routine basis is just as important for performing this joint work.

Furthermore, there are also sorcerous engineers and wizards who can manufacture the goods and imbue them with magic all by themselves while maintaining a high quality standard. In such cases, what's important isn't the partner of the craftsman or wizard, but the “absolute quantity of mana” that can be used when making a magical item. For that reason, when such individuals join Sabbath and become “onii-chans”, familiars will show up and try to sell themselves supposing “I'm even more of a mass of mana than a witch, so I recommend myself!”

|-|[Baphomet's onii-chan]=

Literally the “onii-chan” of the “baphomet” who is the Sabbath's leader. Of course, there's only one in each Sabbath, and as the person chosen by the baphomet revered by the witches, he will have a place of high honor. The majority of baphomets who have tremendous power seek a human man worthy enough to be their own big brother. Therefore, those wedded to baphomets must have something that makes them worthy enough to be recognized as a baphomet's own big brother. They may be wizards or warriors who possess such power that they can hold their own against or sometimes even defeat a baphomet, but it's not necessarily limited to simple military prowess. They are people who have skills and knowledge that stand out and demonstrate superior talent in a variety of fields.

Aside from that, in some cases a baphomet may also claim someone as her husband if he's so generous and magnanimous that even a being as mighty as a baphomet would spontaneously show weakness and behave affectionately towards him, or if she sees his hidden potential despite his inexperience. On the other hand, it's not even a rare occurrence for baphomets to wed men who have no talent whatsoever, such as when a man repeatedly challenges a baphomet and confesses to her again and again, never giving up and determined to have her as his wife, and the baphomet is smitten by his strong spirit, or when a young baphomet who had been raised with a male childhood friend has been crazy about him from the very beginning; however, in such cases, instead, she'll be determined to build him up herself. In any case, those who become a baphomet's “onii-chan” will invariably attain greatness.

They play various roles in Sabbath, some serve as “familiars” who are mana batteries for baphomets who immerse themselves in sorcery, others endeavor as assistant administrators of Sabbath, while there are also those who join them in their pursuits as “wizards”. There are even cases when they endeavor in the research and development of new magical items as their partners' “magical engineers”.

But the most crucial role of a “baphomet's onii-chan” is to be exemplary for all the “siblings” who belong to Sabbath. Since his baphomet wife is a being who is the embodiment of the “charm and depravity of little girls”, as her husband, a “baphomet's onii-chan” must be a being who is the embodiment of a “little girl lover”. It is demanded that he always be with baphomet, smothering her in love and carnal desire no matter what the time so that he and baphomet flaunt the sight of themselves intimately seeking each other's bodies and exchanging pleasure. That is for certain what will be the ideal sought by the witches. In doing so, the amplified “depraved power” of the baphomet leader becomes the power of the entire Sabbath, and the aura of devilishness and depravity pervading Sabbath grows even thicker.
</tabber>
----

''A strange odor hangs in the air inside the room. ''
''What hangs in the air of the laboratory, a room at Sabbath prepared for the adorable witch the man's gaze is focused on, is the mellow fragrance of a potion.''
''The eyes peeking out from under the witch's huge hat are round, cute, and lovely, but now a bit of exhaustion is apparent in her expression.''

''“Won't you be taking a break now?”''

''Once she becomes absorbed in something, she focuses intently and loses track of time.''
''The man does like what a hard worker his spouse is, but he's even more concerned about her overworking herself. ''
''Sure enough, even after hearing the man's words, the witch answers without shifting her gaze from ''
''the potion at hand that she is concocting. ''

''“I'm still okay. I must get a bit more work done...”''

''“I won't take that as an answer.”''

''The man stood behind the witch, reached around from above the low position of her shoulders,''
''and gradually touched her tiny buds. ''

''“Ah...♥”''

''The witch suddenly gasped when the protuberance positioned on the tip of her breast was flicked.''
''The man followed up by covering the witch's breasts in his huge palms and started vigorously massaging. After having this done to her countless times so that her breasts became sensitive, the witch had no means of resistance.''

''“Your face has turned bright red?''
''Don't you think you'd better take a break after all?”''

''Just as the man said, her face is stained bright red.''
''It's due to the pleasure of having her breasts relentless fondled, as well as the supreme joy she gets because it is her beloved onii-chan's hands doing it to her. ''

''“No... because... I'm okay...♥”''

''Upon hearing those words of the witch, the man's hands started moving further downward from her breasts. His fingers started stroking up and down, fondling her over her skirt as soon as they arrived at her crotch. ''

''“You're breathing roughly too, and your expression is vacant, isn't it?''
''Everyone knows how hard you endeavor at magical research. I know better than anyone.''
''It doesn't matter when you produce results, whether it's tomorrow, the next day, or whenever,''
''so let's take a break for today.”''

''The words flung at her by the man were very calm and gentle, but meanwhile the movement of his fingers grew increasingly violent. Every time his fingers stroked the slit on the witch's crotch, her little body shuddered and sticky noise resounded in the laboratory. The witch was unable to respond to it in words. The witch's eyes were no longer focused on the potion. After glancing at her own crotch, she turned her gaze towards the edge of the laboratory. She was looking at a door with a sign hanging from it. The sign was written with “break room – available”. After stealing the witch's lips just once, the man lifted her little body up in his arms. He flipped the sign over so that it read “break room – occupied”, opened the door, and disappeared into the room with her. ''
}}</div>

==== Sabbath's Cute Uniform Reference Book (p186) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
Speaking of Sabbath, the lovely uniforms adorning the young bodies of witches are also one of its appeals!
Naturally, because they are clothes to be worn by witches, they are not only cute, various functions and magic are also included, of course they fascinate Onii-chan, and are also fully loaded with functions to make you feel better with Onii-chan. ♪
Because the uniforms obtained by joining Sabbath differ greatly in their designs and functions for each Sabbath, isn't it okay to choose a Sabbath based on your preference of uniform?

In this entry, I, head witch of the "Runya Runya Sabbath" Information Investigation Fashion Division "Vietta", accompanied by uniform design sketches obtained top secretly, will introduce some of the wonderful uniforms of Sabbath. ♪
<tabber>
Mamono Lord's Army=
[[File:Army_Uniform.jpg|thumb|400px]]
In order to eliminate the former image of terrible witches, this uniform introduced by the idea of "Bapho-sama" has thoroughly investigated the charm of an orthodox girl.
Like a witch of Sabbath, the hat has also been treated with an eerie goat skull, but it is neutralized to one point by that cute silhouette and ribbon set in the chest, completing the look that suits being called "witch" rather than "magic little girl", or rather "Magical Girl".<ref>the words used are 魔女 (majyo) which is used for witches 魔少女 (mashoujyo) which is kind of the same but more specifically a little girl and 魔法少女 (mahoushoujyo) which is your typical sparkly Magical Girl</ref>
A more noteworthy point is the cream colored short skirt, striped knee socks, and the skin in between! Onii-chan's heart is also grabbed by this!

It’s not only cute but also has exceptional functionality, it’s etched with a means of softening blows from physical weapons which is said to be a weakness of mages since ancient times.
In addition, the design of the golden line from the chest to the skirt, that shape itself has a means of boosting the witches' "Power of Corruption", and the childishness of the witch that wears it will gather men's carnal lust, causing the magic power enhancement effect to be considerably boosted.
Also, the most important function, of course, is being able to be joined with "Onii-chan" while wearing it as is!
|-|Kuroferuru=
[[File:Black_Goat_Uniform.jpg|thumb|400px]]
The uniform of the Black Goat Sabbath boasting the top class of exposure among the many Sabbaths.
"Inma" willingly wear the dubious glossy black leather material to absolutely assert that they possess a lascivious heart.
When a young girl wears it the appearance becomes all the more obscene, and the "corruption" the witch is clad in is enhanced!
The appeal of this uniform, without a doubt, is the lewd appearance that Onii-chan is excited by with only one glance. ❤
The area with little material, especially the front section which isn't hidden at all, is to make it possible to join with Onii-chan at any time!
Also, because the uniform of the Black Goat Sabbath is designed on the premise that you are constantly in a state of receiving insertion while being embraced by Onii-chan, it looks like the entire surface hidden by Onii-chan's body is unnecessary.

It's not just lewd, it is also equipped with the optimum function for those who take "Nymphomancy" to the extreme!
The inside of the black leather boots and robes are packed with engraved arts, and small tentacles of mana continuously caress the limbs.
The lining of the black leather hat also has an arts engraved, which seems to inhibit thoughts based on reason and morals.

The "Black Goat's Seal" carved on the abdomen of the witches is also a part of the uniform.
"Pleasure Rune", "Rune of Insemination", "Temptation Pattern" and many others are combined into this rune, the Onii-chan that lays eyes on the witches' appearance can't help but thrust his penis and start screwing. ❤
In addition, from this the womb and the whole body's sexual feelings, and thus the spirit and heart, become one, the presence of the Onii-chan linked to their abdomen, and the spilling semen and pleasure will become all that controls the witch's head.
|-|Momonika=[[File:Playground_Uniform.jpg|thumb|400px]]
A designer with a unique aesthetic sense, the Playground Sabbath's head Baphomet, the lovely goat of the playground "Momonika" herself worked on this uniform.
The brand of clothes she designs, "Teen's Charm", is arranged with plenty of heart marks that delight mamono children, while emphasizing childlike cuteness, it is a design that also brings about lewdness, and grabs childish hearts that want to stretch to be like an adult woman!
It’s even sold to the public outside of Sabbath, and boasts explosive popularity mainly with mamono of truly young age.
The uniforms of this Sabbath are limited items, and there are many mamono children who join Sabbath for the uniform.

The "Teen's Charm" clothing including this Sabbath's uniform are all manufactured with "Seduction Magic" included in it, if you wear this while walking down the street with Onii-chan, you can monopolize his gaze!
It will put Onii-chan into a lascivious mood, and make him want to suddenly feel your body, and without a doubt take you into the back of an alley!

In addition, this "Uniform" has an abundance of designs to choose from, and is made to be worn in combination with other "Teen's Charm" clothing.
In short, it's a "Uniform" in name only, the witches are all wearing different clothing.
To begin with, Momonika and her witches don't think about wearing the same "Uniform", they are just enjoying fashion as they please.
|-|Shirokuto=
[[File:Sorcerous_Uniform.jpg|thumb|400px]]
In the olden days there weren't uniforms, everyone of Shirokuto Sabbath uniformly adorned themselves with junky robes and weird magic clothing, but with a single word of "Tis not cute" from "Bapho-sama", it was decided to wear uniforms made by external craftsmen.

This uniform in which deep green invokes a feeling of intelligence, due to the design that expands from the chest to the skirt hem, creates a lovely silhouette.
At the same time, by daring to conceal the waist and obscure the lines of the body, causing one to imagine the delicate flesh hidden within, it is made for the purpose of inviting more of a man's lust and corruption!

For the witches who pour their hearts into the study of magic, this uniform is made not only for cute appearance, but also with higher practicality in mind.
On the hat, "Mamono Realm Glass" feathers with the property of storing mana belonging to darkness and demons are arranged, and the uniform made while firmly tempering fabrics and threads with mana has a high affinity for magical power.
The widely spread sleeves are made so that magic flowing inside of them is allowed to stay, greatly enhancing stability while using magic.
Also, under the premise that large scale magic experiments are carried out, it can defend against effects on the practitioner and damage to clothes brought about by the aftermath and backlash of mana, and even if it is damaged it can easily be repaired by putting in a little mana.
On the other hand, it’s weak to physical force, and is said to have the disadvantage of being easily torn.
In other words, if Onii-chan entrusts himself to his lust and tears at it, it quickly exposes the bare skin. ❤
|-|Runya Runya=
[[File:Library_Uniform.jpg|thumb|400px]]
My Sabbath's uniform, I, Vietta, also wear this! The model witch is my senior.
The uniform that doubles as a librarian outfit harmonizes with the quiet space of libraries, and although it has a tidy and composed design, it doesn't forget to complement the charm of a young lady!
The gently swollen shoulders and cuffs are lovely, the corset that squeezes the body emphasizes the thin waist and small butt, producing a calm sex appeal even though they are very young!

According to the policy of head Baphomet "Runya Runya", the uniform which puts emphasis on comfort and ease, although it gives a firm image it also does not feel stiff.
The secret is a proprietary fabric recipe that makes you feel volume even though it is thin enough to use around the chest and sleeves.
If you touch it lightly it feels very fluffy just as it looks, but on the other hand, the moment Onii-chan's hand strongly touches the chest, because of that thinness it’s as if that touch is transmitted directly to bare skin. ❤
Although it’s one of the uniforms with little exposure among the numerous Sabbath uniforms, it’s also possible to properly enjoy the "deeds done while worn" that mamono emphasize while choosing clothing. ❤
|-|Ropurotto=
[[File:Beast_Uniform.jpg|thumb|400px]]
A uniform made under the idea of fusing the cuteness of beasts and young girls, it’s fur clothing with fluff adorned everywhere.
It’s not "Clothing" worn by witches, this uniform designed to be a "Part of the Body" of witches has various devices to become a lovely little beast put into it.

The witches of this Sabbath all have cute beast ears and tails, but just like any other Sabbath, the girls' species are "Witches" who became mamono from human women.
In spite of having beast ears and tails, there is a secret magic put into the uniforms.
It is a magical hat that is said to hide your original ears by wearing it, and then beast ears spring up from the top of the hat.
The beast ears possess sensation as if they were from the original person, and twitch along with the witches' emotions.
Hearing ability is also properly equipped, and it’s possible to sensitively capture Onii-chan's voice and breathing with beast's hearing. ❤
In the same fashion, the tail springs up from the bottom while wearing the uniform, and moves according to the will and emotion of the witch.
Since the sensation of the tail being touched is properly transmitted to the person wearing it, when Onii-chan touches it softly, it seems to feel really good. ❤
Also, when the uniform is worn by species that originally have ears and tails such as beast folk, the ears pop out the top of the hat and the tail shoots out of the clothes.

And then there is the presence of the characteristic "Collar", but this is not a step in joining Sabbath, when you get an "Onii-chan", it seems there is a custom where it is attached for the first time by Onii-chan's hand.
This series of deeds has great meaning in the use of Theriomancy, it is a simply wonderful ritual to remember the existence of one who must obey the instincts of a witch, a male that must impregnate the body with young. ❤
|-|Marune=
[[File:Farming_Uniform.jpg|thumb|400px]]
A uniform that promotes the charm of a simple girl... or not, it's just a normal village girl's outfit.
The clothes made by the hands of the tailor of the village where the Baphomet "Marune" lives uses a durable fabric suitable for farm work and raising stock, but on the other hand there is no magic specifically included.
However, the leader Marune and all of the witches seem to be pleased with the clothes made by the village tailor, and the big pockets and hand-sewn goat embroidery are lovely, and its reputation from other Sabbaths is also superb!

It should be a plain village girl's outfit, but accompanying the giant enlarged breasts that is a characteristic of Marune Sabbath, the part with the breasts spilling out has become a huge feature of the uniform.
Originally, this clothing was designed for a typical young girl, and naturally was supposed to have completely covered the chest, but at the last moment became its current form by being worn by witches who possess breasts outside the norm, or otherwise grew out of the norm.
It was also suggested to re-tailor it to properly put away the gigantic breasts, but it seems that it feels tight and itchy when completely wrapping the breasts, and they wanted to leave it as it is now.
In addition, a witch newly belonging to Sabbath, because the size doesn't fit as soon as the breasts grow, real uniforms are offered to newcomers as well.

Again, absolutely no kind of magic is used in this uniform, and naturally it’s also sure to not have things like "Pattern of Temptation" engraved in it.
However, the village men all uniformly aim dirty eyes towards the girls' chests, the ones that became a witch's Onii-chan grip the girls' spilling udders as if drawn in, and you can see the appearance of a massaging embrace.
|-|Greilia=
[[File:Medical_Uniform.jpg|thumb|400px]]
The pure white of the uniforms worn by the witches of Greilia Sabbath shows the heart of untainted affection that should be held as a user of pharmocamancy, the heart marks adorning the hat and buttons represent the spirit of service that sticks to the patient.

The Baphomet Greilia is known for being straight-laced, but in response to this design proposed by a witch belonging to her Sabbath, because it was thought that the tidy appearance of a cute young girl in uniform has a great effect on relieving a patient's mind, it seems there was no objection to the introduction of this cute uniform.
And, by coloring the pure white uniform with a sense of cleanliness with red, including the flower-like sweetness the girls possess, it results in a wonderful finish that makes you feel the "Immorality" that stains it!

With the treatment of patients in mind, this uniform includes magic to limit nervousness.
Since the uniform that touches the patient must be clean, magic that purifies all filth except the patient-cum-Onii-chan's semen is incorporated, preserving the "pure white" of the uniform.
In addition, the hair used while in uniform of course is also given strong protection magic so that the hair and body hair of the wearer does not fall out.
Also, although the material used is thick, it perfectly covers the body of the witch, and when glued to the patient, the tender feeling of the young flesh underneath and the heat held by a small chest are clearly conveyed through the clothes.

Furthermore, "Dark Pharmacomancers", despite not belonging to this Sabbath, may wear clothing that imitates this uniform.
Even though the appearance is similar, the heart marks arranged on it are unmistakable proof of "Sexual Love", and as if to display the wicked desire of the practitioner, it seems they wear a jet-black uniform as if to invert the pure white.
</tabber>
[[File:Halloween_Party.jpg|center|600px]]
}}</div>

=== The Contents of Sabbath's Activities (p192) ===

==== Invitation to Sabbath (p192) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
In Sabbaths much effort is put into soliciting new witches and onii-chans based on the ideal of spreading the charm and depravity of little girls widely throughout the world. In most Sabbaths, methods of drawing people into Sabbath consensually such as public relations activities and handing out fliers in the streets to spread the appeal of Sabbath, directly calling out to human females with the qualities of a witch, and seducing, or rather, individually soliciting men, are preferred more so than the method of dragging men into Sabbath by making them physically understand the pleasure and appeal of a childish body by assaulting and ravishing them. This is because the “depraved nature” of a human female wishing to become a witch herself or a human male pursuing a little girl himself is considered to be of importance.

When soliciting for Sabbath, mainly words of temptation are employed such as “you can obtain tremendous magical power as a mage”, “you can retain a youthful appearance forever”, etc.. Naturally, the fact is that one of the greatest appeals of Sabbath is “being able to drown in eternal pleasure with little girls”, but since the witches, familiars, and baphomets conducting solicitation are beings whose very appearance embodies this, they often deliberately choose not to mention it as a method to fan the flames of depravity by letting men imagine it for themselves. What's more, there are also times when they treat a human with even more friendliness and closeness and urge him to participate in Sabbath in order to lead him down the path of depravity as a solution for the troubles that weigh on his heart or a method to improve human relations.

In the cities of monster friendly states, witches brazenly identify themselves as members of Sabbath while conducting solicitation activities. Even when soliciting in the cities of anti-monster states which should be devoid of monsters, they go about it in much the same way. Instead of secretly conducting their activities, big groups of witches and familiars go to the busiest main streets where they stand out and aggressively call out to passers-by while distributing fliers, but at a glance, it may look as though they're just procuring customers for a bakery or appear that they're church girls reminding people about the date for an upcoming ceremony for dedicating prayers to the chief god, and the fliers distributed are also disguised to match this. Their true nature is ingeniously hidden by many layers of magic. They don't expose their true nature until the very moment when humans are drawn into Sabbath, but even in human form, they are unable to hide their adorably attractive devilish childish charms, and their looks and gestures steal humans' hearts, awakening in them a hunger for little girls. Additionally, not only do they solicit in the streets, they also often have more personal contact with those who have indicated high qualifications to become a witch or human men who are sought after by a particular witch to have as her own onii-chan in order to welcome them into Sabbath.

Those entranced by Sabbath due to such solicitation activities will end up setting foot in a Sabbath as indicated by the witch's whispers and fliers. Additionally, sometimes people will also be dragged off somewhere on the spot by the familiars and witches soliciting them. And humans who become new members of Sabbath will be stained in the “charm and depravity of little girls” upon receiving an invitation to “black mass” where they can taste Sabbath in its most depraved form, most full of charm, pleasure, and blasphemy.

Furthermore, while solicitation is basically performed as previously described, policies concerning solicitation differ depending on each individual Sabbath. For instance, in the case of Black Goat Sabbath, a.k.a. “Kuroferuru Sabbath”, onii-chans are to be obtained by mesmerizing them with sex, and human women who are to be witches shall be instilled with pleasure and ecstasy through monsterization, so they think it best to take monstrous measures. Besides that, there are other Sabbaths such as Medical Sabbath a.k.a. “Greilia Sabbath” which have very strict screening for prospective members, and there are even Sabbaths like Sorcerous Sabbath, a.k.a. “Shirokuto Sabbath”, which do not perform any solicitation activities whatsoever.

----

''“It's almost time for Chief God-sama's birthday celebration! We're making hot soup, so please be sure and come to our place!”''

''It's just before evening, and the sun will be setting shortly. The loud high pitched voices of young girls resound throughout the quiet avenue leading to the workers' residential quarter imparting a feeling of adorableness. The man receives from one of the girls a flier which was probably handwritten by her. And then, by chance, the girl's tiny fingers brushed against the man's huge palm. The girl fixated her gaze on the man's hands. ''

''“Oh... I'm sorry! I was thinking you must be a very hard worker”.''

''The girl who had been spacing out while fixated on the man's hands came back to her senses. But even as she apologized to the man, her fingers continued to brush against his hand. The man's fingers were stout and rugged. There were scars on his palms from lots of blisters, and they were covered in thick dark skin. In contrast, the girl's fingers were very slender and her little palms were white without the slightest bit of filth. It was a very ticklish feeling when the two's hands touched together.''

''“Could it be that maybe your father or big brother is in the same line of work? My job is to unload cargo at the port. I haul lots of heavy freight. That's how my hands ended up like this”.''

''Contrary to his huge physique built up through manual labor, the man spoke to the girl in a gentle voice.''

''“No, I don't have a father or an onii-chan”.''

''Upon seeing the girl shake her head, the man felt guilty for having made such a thoughtless remark. He averted his eyes from the girl and looked over the flier he had been handed for the first time. It was a notification about a birthday celebration, and the name of an orphanage on the same avenue was written on it. Feeling sorry for the lonely girl before his eyes, the urge to pat her head came over him.''

''“I wonder what it would be like to have an onii-chan...”''

''Suddenly, the girl's slender fingers which were still touching him slid over the man's palm, and he shuddered violently. When his eyes returned from the flier, the girl was staring up at him seemingly with intense loneliness. While the look of her made it feel like his chest was tightening, for some reason, it also felt like some place deep inside his body was growing hot. ''

''The man had no family. There was no one waiting to welcome him home after finishing his grueling work. Before his very eyes was a beautiful young girl with fine features and long golden eyelashes the same color as her hair. If he had a little sister, when he got off from work and returned home, she would greet him with “welcome home” while looking up at him just like now, unable to hide her loneliness from waiting. After patting that little sister's head, her expression changed to a sweet smile, and when he looked below, he could make out barely swelling buds under the fabric of her clothes. He was sure she hadn't even started wearing a bra yet from the look of those two immature buds. Further below was a chubby tummy. Surely, beneath the wrinkles of the clothing covering it, there must be a cute belly button. He shifted his gaze even further downward, and there was...''

''Suddenly, the man came back to his senses. His penis was hugely asserting itself, swollen to the bursting point.''

''While disturbed by the abnormality of his thoughts, he hastily responded to the girl.''

''“...I-I'll go have some of that soup for sure!''
''Uhm, do let me know if there's anything else I can do for you...”''

''The girl's expression lit up brightly upon hearing the man's words. The sensuality the man had just sensed in her earlier must have been nonexistent. She looked innocent in an age appropriate manner.''

''“You know, there's something I've been wanting to try for the longest time. But I can't do it by myself, so I want you to help me out, 'onii-chan'...♥”''

''The girl squeezed the man's hand firmly, and he was unable to resist being lead into an alley by her little hand.''

}}</div>

==== Sabbath Leaflet (p193) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Sabbath_Leaflet.jpg|thumb]]
A leaflet the witches of sabbath hand out to people in the street for solicitation.
It is intended to draw humans into Sabbath, however, at first glance it seems as if only an advertisement for a town baker or the teachings of the Chief God are written on it.

Magic power is woven into the leaflets, and shows a vision leading to Sabbath to those who hold it in their hand.
"That body overflowing with magical power, manipulating magic beyond human knowledge is yours"
"A forever young and cute existence, that can easily steal the heart of a loved man is yours"
"Spending everyday drowning in lust and corruption with young girls is yours"
The illusions the flyer shows are "Sweet Words" used by Sabbath for solicitation, the truth behind it is possible to realize after joining Sabbath.
It is projected into the head in the form of a dream while sleeping, or impulsive momentary visions. Despite not being real, it is accompanied by a strong sense of reality.

And then, to those fascinated by the vision the leaflet brings, and who have come to desire it from the bottom of their heart, the "Sabbath Leaflet" reveals its true form, and shows the path to making that dream a reality.
In doing so, you will be able to know the dates of Black Masses and their meeting locations, along with attaining qualifications for participation.
}}</div>

==== Baphomet's Eye (p193) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Baphomet's_Eye.jpg|thumb]]
"Baphomet's Eye" is a gem-like spherical magic tool that imitates a pupil, that gives its possessor "the power to ascertain a suitably strong human with the qualities to become a witch".
The power to see witches' qualities is said to be one of the powers held by the race "Baphomet". This magic tool was created by the Sabbath's head Baphomet by transforming her own power into crystals.
Witches carrying out solicitation activities are given this item by a Baphomet. To those who possess the power of this magic tool things like, "a woman clad in stronger corruption by gaining a childish figure", "a woman whose desire is to become a young girl to be protected by men, and whose true nature is meek and desires dependence", "a woman who holds a strong aptitude to manipulate mamono mana in the form of magic" can be understood just by seeing them.

Moreover, should a human come to possess this magic tool, be they male or female, when they see a young girl in their eyes, it seems they come to find sexual charm in that youth.
Also, even if they should see a mature woman, it is said you can easily picture what she looked like as a child. Surely you will become acquainted with "Baphomet's Gaze".
To the eye seeing a mamono of childish figure entrusting their body to a man, and the figure of drowning in pleasure, even though it should be socially despicable, that state of corruption seems joyous and ideal. They will be dyed to an appropriate heart as a person welcomed by Sabbath.

}}</div>

==== Sorcerous Research (p196) ====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
Embodying the charm and depravity of little girls with one's very being and “mastering sorcery” which is the crystallization of the wisdom of humans and monsters, are both ideal activities which are regarded as being of the utmost importance in Sabbath. That is to say, the majority of Sabbath's witches either spend their time having sex with onii-chan or else conducting magical research and experiments.

Sabbaths are also organizations for the research and development of magic. Day after day endless research is continuously being conducted to elucidate the mysterious phenomenon known as magic and also to develop new spells for the sake of a world where humans and monsters can live together pleasurably. Each of the Sabbaths' citadels is chock full of all sorts of facilities for magical research and experiments, from typical things such as every kind of magical tool used in magical research, potion refineries, etc., to that which can hardly ever be glimpsed elsewhere such as large scale magic circles, and even special spaces filled with mana. Also, Sabbaths throughout every nation in the world are actively coordinating. They announce spell formulae for newly created spells and the fruits of various research and development efforts continue to accumulate. In fact, witches belonging to a Sabbath have access to vast amounts of knowledge gathered from all over the world. Additionally, by making use of the links between Sabbaths, it is even possible to order precious raw materials and samples which are only collectable in certain regions or special environments. What bears special mention most of all is that due to the existence of “mana cages (p.144)”, Sabbaths possess virtually unlimited mana resources which are continually produced by the copulation of monsters throughout the world. In other words, with infinite mana resources, we may use them freely, and that is precisely why Sabbath is the greatest and most prominent organization of magi in the world.

Sabbaths are highly organized groups, which is rare for an assemblage of extremely egoistic monsters. On the other hand, their monstrosity is also pronounced in that despite belonging to an organization, it is permitted to conduct activities in a manner that prioritizes one's own desires. In other words, all witches belonging to a Sabbath are given the freedom to do as they please, be it miniscule research just for the sake of their own enjoyment with onii-chan, or be it advanced research and development that will produce spells that will be of benefit to married couples throughout the entire world or shed light on the truth of the world. As long as they're members of Sabbath, witches are of course granted permission to use Sabbath's various mana resources, information, and facilities mentioned above, regardless of the scale and content of the research and activities in question, and the same goes for wizards too.

Moreover, perhaps because Sabbaths' witches are former humans, many of them have comparatively more serious and diligent personalities, and those with especially strong wills may spend all day and night engaged in sorcerous research to the point that in some cases they end up neglecting the fact that they are “beings who embody the charm and depravity of little girls” in the same way that a human researcher might forget hunger while engrossed in research. In such cases, at times another important duty of a man who becomes a witch's “onii-chan” is to coercively drag her to bed and remind her that she's “a little girl”.

Also, so long as one is a being who embodies the “charm and depravity of little girls” according to Sabbath's ideals, she will be treated as a magnificent “witch” in Sabbath even just due to that alone. Hence, there is also no small number of witches who spend their days having sex with onii-chan and just use magic to spice up those days to be more enjoyable and pleasurable.

----
''“It's not particularly the sort of research you have to rush to produce results, right?”''

''Inside the dim room which is illuminated solely by the faint light of mana, the man lying on the bed spoke thus to the darling little girl in his arms as she leaned closely against him.''

''Both the witch girl and her male partner are naked as the day they were born, and the sweet warmth in the air between them calls to mind the passionate session they had just had.''

''“That's right, but... uhm”.''

''As if gathering her thoughts, the exceedingly young witch hesitated as she spoke, but her words continued while she buried her face in the man's large chest.''

''“When the new spell I'm making now is finished, I'll receive a sizable sum of money. Like I said before, I wanna go to 'Court Alf (kooto arufu)' with onii-chan. It's surely a cool and beautiful place.”''

''[[Monster_Girl_Encyclopedia_World_Guide_-_Side_III|Court Alf]] is the name of a city that had previously made the eyes of the girl in his arms sparkle when she picked up a travel brochure. It seems the place is hyped up as a city of water where one can enjoy seven islands and the singing voices of seven songstresses. ''

''“But then, we can go eventually even just by selling the mana accumulated in the 'mana cage', can't we? I could try appropriately going out to garner some earnings myself too”.''

''The man likes what a hard worker his witch is. But at the same time, he feels that he doesn't want her to overwork herself.''

''“Uhm, it's almost the anniversary of when I first met onii-chan, and besides... The spell I'm making now is...”''

''The witch's cheeks blushed a bit as she muttered something into the man's ear. While enjoying the girl's breath on his ear and listening to her words, the man's eyes suddenly grew wide with surprise a moment later. At the same time, the man's penis became so hot that it practically looked as if it were steaming and it began to hugely assert its presence regardless of the fact that he had ejaculated a number of times exceeding double digits just a little while ago.''

''“Ehehe♥''
''As expected, onii-chan is looking forward to it too♥ This spell...♥”''

''The witch extends her little palms towards the man's erect penis and starts fondling it like she's handling a treasure.''

''“So, I'll try hanging in there just a bit longer...after onii-chan becomes smaller♥”,'' ''said the witch, while fondling his rigid member, and she took it in her little mouth in such a way that showed she loved him from the bottom of her heart.''
}}</div>

=== Fun Black Mass (p198) ===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
Black mass is a gathering of witches held periodically in each Sabbath, an extremely depraved feast during which the sorcery and pleasure continually cultivated by the witches' daily activities is summarized. To most witches, black mass, a feast of darkness and depravity, is an enjoyable festival. Those who are already married participate and indulge in debauchery with their own onii-chan, while for those who are unmarried, it's the perfect opportunity to get an onii-chan of their very own.

Black mass is held while humans are asleep, from late night until morning, at enormous meeting halls where all the men and witches belonging to a Sabbath can gather together. At the venue, first they get psyched up by burning incense that empowers the devilish nature dwelling within monsters and fills the air with an indication of depravity, causing the hearts of the assembled witches to uniformly race in anticipation as they suppress their flushing bodies.

In a typical Sabbath, it is divided into four events, the “rite of sacrifice”, during which new members are welcomed, the “rite of confabulation”, during which the witches get together to chat, the “rite of wisdom”, during which the results of research are announced, and the “rite of depravity”, during which they have sex with their partners according to their desires and run the gamut of licentiousness.
<tabber>
1. The Rite of Sacrifice=
For the purpose of ensuring its success and bringing about even more pleasure, black mass begins with the presentation of “living sacrifices” as offerings to the host “fiend”, i.e., the baphomet leader. The sacrifices to the fiend are in other words, “humans”. Human men and women gathered for this day end up as sacrifices for black mass. Despite the term sacrifice, it's never that their lives are taken. Instead, the act of offering up “humans” entails the “monsterization” of human women and becoming a witch's partner for human men.

Black mass begins thus by welcoming new witches into the fold. The numerous humans gathered for the day are brought in and surrounded by a crowd of witches, where baphomet welcomes them and flings words of corruption at them. The majority of the humans gathered there are zealously “solicited” by witches and familiars beforehand. Furthermore, amidst the aura of depravity pervading the meeting grounds of a black mass, their hearts will be guided by the words of baphomet which will stain their hearts in the “charm and depravity of little girls”. The women are already there to become witches, and the men are already there so that they may belong to witches. They have come to desire to offer themselves to Sabbath as “living sacrifices” of their own free will. Women who offer up their own “humanity” as a sacrifice become witches one step ahead of the men who offer up their “humanity” and become new “onii-chan” by being selected by unmarried witches. Those who have become members of Sabbath on the spot continue to participate in black mass as they please, enjoying the pleasure and depravity.

But there are also others present besides those kinds of people, such as lovers, husbands, and those dear to the hearts of women who have newly become witches who are captured in advance and brought there, or humans who were taken prisoner after raiding the Sabbath. Since such people most likely have not been solicited in advance, they are shaken by the depravity that awakens within themselves upon hearing baphomet's words and even though the sight of human women transforming into childish witches is flaunted to them, they're likely to simply remain in a vortex of bewilderment. Such individuals are to be “saved for later” and will be passed around to be violated by witches during the “rite of depravity” held later.
|-|2. The Rite of Confabulation=
After adding new witches to the Sabbath, an alcoholic banquet begins so that witches can deepen their friendships. As if to invite gluttony and intemperance, a feast so extravagant that it couldn't possibly all be eaten is set on a huge table along with so much of each kind of alcoholic beverage that they could bathe in it. Participants can spend the time however they please.

Some enjoy eating and drinking with onii-chan, and they profess their love to each other while tipsy. Some have a friendly chat with fellow witches, and just when you think they're having an extremely serious discussion about sorcery, they'll introduce their own onii-chan and start bragging and talking about their sex life. Some can also be seen personally exchanging the lewd spells they each developed to use with their own onii-chan. Additionally, fellow “onii-chan” also deepen their friendships, and there are probably even men who get lively and have fun speaking fondly of their wives.

Furthermore, some witches here and there will already be seen beginning to have sex with their own onii-chan from around the start of the rite of confabulation for some reason, perhaps because they became unable to control their own inner depravity after witnessing the sight of those who are reborn as witches by means of the “rite of sacrifice”, or perhaps because they became unable to bear their urges having consumed the cuisine and alcoholic beverages made for the purpose of the sex to follow.
====Supper of Beasts (p199)====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Supper_of_Beasts.jpg|thumb|500px]]
We can say that the extravagant cuisine lining the tables during the rite of confabulation is meant to pave the way for the “rite of depravity” which is to come later. The “supper of beasts” that is prepared for participants of the feast of pleasure known as black mass contains ample amounts of extremely nutritious ingredients such as mamono realm beast meat dripping with juice and thick, rich cheese.

As suggested by the name “beast”, these dishes are made only with enhancing male stamina and redirecting it towards the witches in mind. Of the nutrition that is obtained from eating this food, only a miniscule amount is stored for building up the body, and almost all of it is employed to produce semen and mana. Furthermore, it has the property of being absorbed immediately as soon as it is taken into the body, and the nutrition obtained from eating a “supper of beasts” is thus instantly converted into “stamina”. Therefore, it is suitable to eat as much as one pleases without there being any concern of health issues or obesity resulting from overeating, and that's why it is possible to push the envelope of gluttony during black mass.

However, the “stamina” gained from eating this food can only be expended through ejaculation. In the case of a man, the more he eats, the urge to ejaculate will soar limitlessly higher. Even if only the regular portion for an adult male is consumed, the urge won't settle with just one or two ejaculations. If he's feasted to the point that it could be considered surfeit, then he'll end up having to repeatedly ejaculate a countless number of times so that he'll continuously pour semen into witches throughout the duration of black mass.

Witches will actively recommend the “supper of beasts” and try to get their onii-chan to eat so they can get ravaged by him later on during the “rite of depravity”. While the results may differ, the way that witches can be seen going “ahn” in a sweet voice to get their onii-chan to open his mouth and eat the food every time during the rite of confabulation is reminiscent of the witches of the past era who according to folklore are said to have fed humans to fatten them up before eating them.
}}</div>
====Witch's Soup (p200)====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Witch's_Soup.jpg|thumb|500px]]
Sabbath's famous soup which is always imbued with some kind of magical effects. It's customary to offer soup to all those who visit during black mass. It's characterized by a unique taste and different ingredients depending on each Sabbath, and the magical effects it causes differ depending on each Sabbath as well. The custom of offering “witch's soup” during black mass originates from the fact that since time immemorial, soup has also often been offered during festivals related to the chief god.

The soup offered by “Mamono Lord Army Sabbath” is a soup using sticky, sweet and delicious “mamono realm pumpkin” as a base to which the mamono realm herb “stoic love” is added while seasoning with numerous types of meats and vegetables. A concoction of various ingredients, this magical soup calms the hearts of those who drink it while retaining their lust and exaltation.

In Sabbath and during black mass, according to the ideal of propagating the “charm and depravity of little girls”, when the gathered witches and their partners entrust themselves to their flushing bodies and carnal desires, drowning in pleasure together, it is no doubt welcomed. But on the other hand, Sabbath is also an organization of “wisdom” which seeks to master sorcery. While black mass is a “feast of pleasure and depravity”, by the same token, it is also a feast of “sorcery and wisdom”. In Mamono Lord Army Sabbath, the coexistence of depravity and wisdom is regarded as ideal. In other words, while the abandonment of “thought” to drown in depraved pleasure is respected, “thinking” up ways to satisfy oneself with even more depraved pleasure is also viewed as important.

The “rite of wisdom” wherein witches reveal the fruits of their pursuit of sorcery is also scheduled after the “rite of confabulation”. The wisdom of new spells will be brought there. It is possible to acquire new spells and knowledge by retaining one's “wisdom”, and we are able to sink to new lows of “depravity” precisely because we employ our wisdom. As if to embody this ideal, Mamono Lord Army Sabbath's soup spreads warmly throughout the stomach, calming the heart of those who drink it, but without dampening the arousal of the mind and flushing body which seek pleasure. Minds calmed by its warm, pleasant taste become able “to think”, but the desire to pursue pleasure and depravity continues to remain intact, and the heat of the mind and body doesn't vanish. Those consumed by carnal desire towards witches are not freed from that desire. It's just that they become able to “think” up methods of satisfying it, and that it will no longer “explode”. The overpowering atmosphere of depravity at the site of a black mass ensures that unvented heat and desire will never subside or vanish. Instead, due to the lack of explosion, it continues to build and store up infinitely and be directed towards the “rite of depravity” which takes place later.

“Witch's soup” is offered during black mass in almost all Sabbaths, and it also reveals the ideology and policy of each Sabbath just as Mamono Lord Sabbath's soup does. For instance, in the case of Black Goat Sabbath, i.e., “Kuroferuru Sabbath”, no “thought” is necessary in their pursuit of sorcery, instead, it is demanded that it be abandoned altogether. Given that their specialty is “nymphomancy”, that is precisely what spurs the birth of new spells and leads them to fall to the depths of depravity. The strangely glowing pink soup of Black Goat Sabbath is highly viscous. When sipped through the mouth and swallowed down the throat to the stomach, from then on, it rapidly becomes entangled with the mana of those who drink it, increasing in viscosity. The magical effect of the soup is the exact opposite of that of Mamono Lord Army Sabbath. It causes the heart to be constantly tormented by carnal desire so that one is never able to calm down.

Also, the soup of “Ropurotto Sabbath's” practically milk like appearance and sweet taste are appealing. Those who sip it have all of their desires boosted, not only lust, but even appetite and somnolence. Drinking this soup enables them to eat more of the “supper of beasts”, mate more repeatedly until satiated, and sleep longer nestled closely to onii-chan once satisfied. For the witches of Beast Sabbath, that's all black mass entails.
}}</div>
====Wine of Depravity (p201)====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Wine_of_Depravity.jpg|thumb|500px]]
A wine preferred by witches at black mass. For those with the forms of little girls, wine itself is also incongruous. It's a delicious wine that fans the flames of depravity.

As far as witches are concerned, the preferred etiquette is for onii-chan to get them to drink and get them drunk in preparation for the “rite of depravity” which comes later. Also, if a man without a witch partner pours wine into the glass of a witch without an onii-chan and offers it to her, it signifies that he wants to get her drunk and enjoy the “rite of depravity” with her. It should probably be interpreted as a sign that she accepts the invitation if she takes the glass and drinks it.

“Wine of corruption” is never strong. Normally, it's just enough to get the drinkers pleasantly buzzed, but when the “rite of depravity” begins, the wine suddenly kicks in and gets them smashed in reaction to the condensed mana that pervades the hall due to witches having begun having sex with their own onii-chan all over the place.

As if delirious from the heat of the witches filling their surroundings, some witches' expressions turn bright red, rapt with intoxication, and they lean coquettishly against their onii-chan as they stagger on their feet. With their minds melted, even their thinking becomes shaky, and they entrust themselves entirely to onii-chan, being at the mercy of the pleasure given to them.

Still others cling to onii-chan and shower him in kisses as if influenced by the unrestrained hijinks of other witches. When straddling onii-chan with a broad smirk, they continuously shake their hips making loud slapping noises while not even knowing what they're doing.
}}</div>
|-|3. The Rite of Wisdom=
After the witches enjoy dinner and pleasant chats for a while, the “rite of wisdom” is held in the name of collecting the wisdom of the witches in Sabbath and sharing it. As the place where witches announce the fruits of the research they conduct daily as well as newly developed spells and magical tools, it's one of the biggest reasons why they hold black masses. Naturally, it isn't just limited to witches, given that it's also possible for the wizards of Sabbath to participate provided that they have produced results.

Only a fraction of the witches and wizards belonging to Sabbath are given the privilege to step up to the podium such as those who have developed hitherto unknown spells, those who have discovered methods of boosting the effects of existing spells remarkably, those who have created convenient magical tools that will change our lives, those who have put forward a revolutionary theory of magic, and so forth. Just standing in this place is itself a great honor and proof of one's remarkable capabilities as an aspiring master magician.

Additionally, as ones who have advanced the field of sorcery and contributed to all monsters who use magic in their lives as well as their husbands, those who are able to obtain this honor will be granted a reward by the baphomet leader. Some witches are granted a greater portion of the baphomet's power of depravity as a reward, fulfilling their wishes to become lewder, more powerful witches who can enjoy sex with onii-chan even more, some obtain vast sums of money in order to enjoy traveling all over with onii-chan, and some have the facilities in their private laboratory spectacularly upgraded and will be prioritized for deliveries of materials and resources from then on for the sake of further research. Among them, wizards who have made it up to that podium after a long and arduous journey without a witch partner have even successfully demanded “the baphomet herself” as their reward.

Given the various novel, original theories of magic and never before seen spells that abound during these meetings, they are fascinating not only to Sabbath's witches, but to any who aspire to master sorcery. Therefore, even the witches who were enjoying chats with other witches or frolicking intimately with onii-chan during the rite of confabulation will basically assume a serious attitude during the rite of wisdom. For the most part, it is due to the scholarly interests and concerns of those who aspire to master sorcery, but there's certainly more to it than just that. Many of the new spells and magical tools announced are also things for spicing up their sex life and making sex with their partners even more enjoyable. During the “rite of depravity” which is held afterward, whoever so desires can have spells cast on them so they can try them out, and magical tools are also lent out. In other words, many among the witches are in fact also keeping a serious eye on things precisely because they're evaluating which spells and tools to use when they have sex with onii-chan during the rite of depravity. That's why a tone of joy and anticipation is mixed into their voices when they exclaim over new spells.
|-|4. The Rite of Depravity=
Upon the conclusion of the rite of wisdom begins the long awaited “rite of depravity”. It is the feast of sex and pleasure that makes Sabbath an organization of great depravity, and also the main purpose of attending black mass for many witches.

As soon as this obscene ritual begins, all the witches in attendance at black mass go at it as they desire with their onii-chan partners and begin having sex all throughout the meeting hall. The sight of extremely young looking little girls exposing themselves indecently in a manner unbecoming of their adorable looks, and the dissonance of the resounding alluring cries of ecstasy the likes of which should never escape the lips of any little girl make it like a paradise of depravity to Sabbath, while on the other hand, it is an abhorrent, revolting spectacle which must never be according to the morals of the chief god's faith which value purity and innocence. Some men get on top of young girls way smaller than themselves, pin them down, and ravage them mercilessly with their carnal desire. Some men seize kneeling little girls focused intensely on slurping and sucking their penis with undivided attention by the head in their large palms and make them catch their loads deep down their throat. Even the spectacle of multiple witches swarming over a single man, joining as one, and becoming entangled can be witnessed. At a glance, it even appears to simply be a massive orgy, but instead of random sex between men and women, it is consensual sex between those who share marital bonds in typical monster fashion. Regardless of this fact, just because the monsters uniformly have the forms of little girls, it appears that little girls are being forcibly raped and little girls who know nothing are being inculcated with obscene knowledge. Therefore, the more the witches copulate, the more powerful the depravity within them grows.

Due to witches drowning in pleasure, the site of a black mass fills with condensed depravity, and all the witches are engulfed by heat and madness and dragged further into the depths of pleasure. A pink haze begins to form in the air due to all the mana being released from the sex, and the wisdom that has been continuously amassed by Sabbath is used to further increase the depravity. Lewd spells fly back and forth all over the place, and large scale spells are cast with no regard for the numerous witches who will get caught in the crossfire. Even witches and their partners unaware and engrossed in sex are sometimes given unexpected pleasure and brought to climax or ejaculation from being hit by stray magical bullets.

Also, those left bewildered and confounded during the “rite of sacrifice” who still have yet to become members of Sabbath are granted freedom as soon as the rite of depravity begins. But the place those humans are released is ground zero of tremendous depravity. And then, men may see before them little girls with an atmosphere similar to someone they know clinging lustfully to them, or unknown little girls trying to drag them into irresistible depravity. Women will be surrounded by countless little girls lovingly entangling men. The frenzied orgy unfolding as far as the eye can see causes their thoughts to become clouded with pink haze. The obscene sight of the girls engaged in indecency inundating their field of vision and the girls' cries of ecstasy violating their ears will consume their mind. It being impossible to escape the condensed mana of depravity filling the air, women will be reborn as new “witches” and begin to seek their own onii-chan.

The flames of sex that ignite along with the start of the ritual of depravity never disappear. Instead, the conflagration expands as time passes. By the same token, the sex between the witches and their partners also becomes ever more intensely furious as the rite of depravity progresses. The alluring hip movements of the witches riding on top of onii-chan grow more relentless and unseemly since they become so absorbed in indulging in pleasure. A couple who were once whispering sweet nothings while making love will forget words altogether before they know it, and the witch will get on all fours like a beast to be violently drilled by her man's rigid erection from behind. A witch who had been enjoying being showered in semen will now take the penis deep inside in order to stain her insides in essence too as if to declare that even having her entire body stained in cloudy white fluid is still not enough. So long as depravity has dominion over the place, the heat of the witches and their partners never abates. There will be no sleep, no exhaustion, no withering, and no subsiding. The feast of yonge flesh and cloudy white fluid never ends until the coming of dawn.

“The depraved power” boosted to the utmost limit by this obscene ritual which utterly mocks and repudiates the principles of “humanity”, “benevolence”, “morality”, and “ethics” according to the faith of the Order of the chief god makes the site of a black mass into a special “concentrated land”. Witches who run the gamut of profligacy in this concentrated land become physical embodiments of depravity.

Each time a little girl rapturously cries out in ecstasy, the salacious atmosphere surrounding Sabbath grows stronger, bringing greater “depravity” to Sabbath. The depravity fully pervading Sabbath itself is distributed widely to all the witches, and the witches can continuously increase the depravity enshrouding them without limit. The infinitely generated depraved power easily destroys the shackles limiting the amount of mana possessable by witches and their partners, drastically raising the upper limits of their mana capacity. In other words, the rite of depravity is an absolutely essential ritual for making the “depravity” dwelling within a “Sabbath” even more morally objectionable, unconscionable, and blasphemous so that the witches will embody even greater depravity, radically boosting their power.

By undergoing the rite of depravity in this manner, the power of a “Sabbath” attains further heights. After witches have enjoyed thoroughly having sex with their beloved onii-chan until morning while getting covered in a sticky mess inside and out, some will set out on the road home while holding hands with their beloved onii-chan with a smile on their face, whereas others will leave the meeting grounds happily breathing in their sleep while being carried in onii-chan's arms, having stored up “depravity” enormously magnified via black mass in their tiny bodies.

Furthermore, black mass as described by this author is only an example reflecting the most typical flow of events based on “Mamono Lord Army Sabbath”. As far as the particular details are concerned, it's all different depending on the policies and activity content of each Sabbath. In some cases, what actually occurs could even be vastly different than the flow of events described above.

For example, in the case of Black Goat Sabbath, i.e., “Kuroferuru Sabbath”, witches and their partners are already piled up having sex constantly from the beginning of black mass. In other words, black mass begins with the “rite of depravity” and the “rite of sacrifice” and “rite of confabulation” are held amidst the pleasure of sex. Announcements of new spells during the “rite of wisdom” are also done in a format where they can actually be demonstrated on oneself while having sex.

The black mass held in Medical Sabbath, i.e., “Greilia Sabbath”, is hardly sexual at all. Casters and even doctors from outside Sabbath are also invited, and from start to finish, there are announcements of new medical techniques and pharmacomancy spells with in-depth discussions of medical techniques.

Yet despite this, the “ritual of depravity” is always held even in Greilia Sabbath. Unlike the typical case where sex takes place in a great hall where everyone can see it, after the conclusion of all the other events of black mass, sterile feeling white rooms are prepared for all the witches which also resemble the rooms used when treating patients. After entering private rooms with their onii-chan, witches lay their partner on the white bed, and run the gamut of service using their own body as his plaything according to their own urges of devotion. In this place, their partner becomes the “patient”, and all kinds of pleasurable acts are performed so he can relax and receive treatment. Each kind of pharmacomancy spell which takes effect through physical touching or sex will be performed. At a glance, the space lined with countless white rooms looks like a white walled medical facility, yet instead of medical treatment, what goes on inside the rooms is none other than carnal relations between the pharmacomancers and patients. The only thing that can be heard from any of the rooms is alluring young voices moaning and the creaking of the beds, so in actuality, it's almost like a brothel. The act of repudiating morality by exposing the indecent sight of yonge girls to all eyes that is performed in a typical rite of depravity produces great “depravity”. On the other hand, when those who look pure and white at a glance, but have the true nature of beings who possess black, sordid desires, actually secretly engage in lewd acts at a hidden place, it produces powerful “depravity” in yet another form.

Also, if it's a small scale Sabbath, then in some cases it may even turn out to be a sort of relaxed “social gathering”, but there are also cases when several small scale Sabbaths will hold a massive joint black mass. What's more, Mamono Lord Army Sabbath is the largest scale individual Sabbath, but aside from the black mass held by only Mamono Lord Army Sabbath, an even larger scale black mass is also held in which all baphomets and witches from every Sabbath throughout the world can participate.

</tabber>

----
''“Onii-chaan...♥ It's ramming deep inside... Noo♥”''

''“Aha!♥ Onii-chan's is incredibly delicious...♥ I want more♥”''

''“Nihihi, onii-san's face is so cute♥ I wonder if it'll become even cuter if I do this?”''

''The expanse beneath the man's eyes was completely packed with a flock of beasts shattering the limits of the lusts of the flesh. Half the flock of beasts have the appearance of little girls. The beasts of childish appearance with an inappropriate sensuality are copulating with the beasts from the other half as they please. The remaining half of the beasts were men with much larger bodies than the girls. The beasts were plunging their meatrods inside every single orifice of the girls' childish bodies and defiling them with cloudy white fluid, taking obscenity to a new level.''

''It is a spectacle in which the little girls gathered in this place are being violated by men with vulgar desires, but in actuality, it is a scene of childish witches with far more indecent and wicked desires manipulating the desires of the men to milk them as they please. The man viewing that spectacle is also one of the beasts, and in his lap sits another beast. The man sits cross-legged on a chair that's soft and wide like a bed, and the one using his body as a throne from which to reign is a dark beast who literally has beast ears, a beast tail, and large horns, the baphomet leader of the Sabbath. ''

''“It's incredible this time too, isn't it...”,''

''muttered the man spontaneously at the spectacle unfolding beneath his eyes.''

''“Oh, you bet it is”.''

''The baphomet snorted “mn-hmm”, and nodded at those words, seemingly satisfied.''

''The destructive spectacle unfolding beneath his eyes was utterly annihilating the very fabric of human morality, but there was no sense of repugnance in his exclamation regarding it. For the baphomet and the man who is her spouse, the spectacle unfolding beneath their eyes was truly like looking at themselves. ''

''Because he knew firsthand the pleasure and happiness this spectacle induced in the beasts, it was rather endearing to him. Watching filled him with excitement, making his body heat up, and his penis swell even bigger. Ever since it had grown huge at the start of the rite of depravity, his penis had forgotten how to wither, and it was now lodged firmly deep inside the tiny vagina of the baphomet sitting in his lap. ''

''“Tonight's mass is truly filled with depravity. ''
''The gushing mana has risen up to here.”''

''The baphomet raised a fur covered finger and light gathered at her fingertip, glowing a faint pink.''
''While watching it, she smiled mischievously with a “kukuku” as if she had thought of something.''

''“Hey, aniue.''
''The entirety of this Sabbath is mine.''
''And the entirety of me is yours. ''
''Therefore, we can also say the entirety of this magnificent spectacle is yours”.''

''Along with that teasing remark, the baphomet stirred slightly to turn her gaze towards the man's face positioned above her head. Regardless of how slightly she had moved her body, even merely that caused it to strongly scrape the man's member which was still held fast by the walls of flesh deep inside her, and the pleasure incurred led him to climax. The cloudy white fluid spewing forth was pouring into her tiny womb. The sensation of semen filling her up caused the baphomet's childish body to convulse with pleasure, and the delicious taste of the mana of the one she loves permeating deep inside of her naturally made her just about ready to smile. On the other hand, the mature, masculine face of the man distorted in pleasure was vaguely making a timid expression.''

''“Mn...♥ Why the long face, aniue?''
''Are you unhappy...?”''

''“N-No, I'm overjoyed that someone as great as you has chosen the likes of me!''
''But, it just still doesn't feel real to me. I have no power whatsoever.''
''I don't feel like a man worthy of being your husband...”''

''After sighing and snorting “hmph” at the man's response, the baphomet lovingly patted the man's penis which was still deep inside her through her swollen belly. When his penis was squeezed tightly by the little tube of flesh, the man was once again led to climax.''

''“You feel it yourself too, right?''
''Aniue, it's proof that this body of mine has submitted to you as a female...♥''
''And you've even remained hard and kept ejaculating in an attempt to impregnate me, haven't you♥''
''You're doing what is required of a male, so how dare you call yourself unworthy”.''

''The baphomet rubbed her belly with an enthralled expression as more semen was pouring inside.
''Delirious and eyes out of focus, it seemed more like she was acting as a mouthpiece for her womb which had submitted to the male, rather than genuinely asserting her own will.''

''“B-But that's because you're so cute... Uh, no! I mean, it's a physiological response...”''

''“Human men are such a pain in the ass.''
''Damn you for denying instinct due to your lackluster knowledge and reasoning. ''
''And it's even more exasperating perhaps because you're a scholar. But that's what I love...♥”''

''Already reddened with the pleasure of ejaculation, the man's expression grew even brighter red in a disavowal of the baphomet's frank manner of speaking. Puffing up her cheeks in reaction, the baphomet's words were full of discontent, but at the same time, her voice was tinged with joy, perhaps because her ears had quickly picked up on the word “cute”. ''

''“You certainly are powerless.''
''Your magical talent doesn't even measure a sliver of mine, and you'd lose out to me in a test of physical strength as well. Even as a scholar, you're half-baked, and on top of that, you even burnt the goddamn toast this morning. Plus, I'd wager that from the perspective of a human girl, you're not especially handsome either”,''

''asserted the baphomet, deliberately without adding the words “but I love you” at the end.''
''Her words were so blunt that the man's shoulders drooped, heartbroken.''

''“On the other hand, I am a baphomet, granted sorcerous talent from birth and preordained to stand above all witches. All those who witness my dark power prostrate themselves before me in terror. It is I who can stand above ones such as them and 'bestow' it upon them.”''

''The baphomet threw out her nonexistent chest and inflated herself with pride, but for some reason, her body was trembling rapidly. Since a part of himself was screwed inside her little body, her trembling came to affect the man's body as well. The feeling of it caused the sensation of ejaculation to begin mounting yet again. ''

''“Aniue, you were the only one to 'keep bestowing' it upon me despite knowing my power”.''

''“What is that supposed to mean...?”''

''The man loved the baphomet. As an aspiring scholar of magic, he had once conducted research at the national institute of sorcery, but his research didn't work out, and even the money he needed to support his living costs began to be all used up, so he could no longer remain enrolled. Just then, it was this baphomet who incorporated the institute he was a member of as part of her own Sabbath. Thanks to that, the man was able to continue on as a scholar. Surely, it must have been pure whim on her part, but the man felt strongly obliged towards the baphomet, and at the same time, he also felt both love and lust towards her. The man had intended to work as hard as he could to repay his debt of obligation to the baphomet, but as a powerless human man, there was surely nothing he could possibly do for her. Convinced of the certainty of this, the man could not comprehend the baphomet's words.''

''“...I'm not gonna say anything until you remember”.''

''Abruptly turning away in anger, the baphomet puffed out her cheeks. The man had no idea what she was mad about. The baphomet clamped down with her insides, and the man reached his umpteenth climax. Her meaty vagina pulsed as if to guzzle his semen, triggering nonstop ejaculation. It was just as if the baphomet were intent on channeling her anger to wring every last drop out of him.''

''The pleasure of endless ejaculation caused the man's vision to blur. By pure chance, the sight of the witches below entered his shaky visual field. They all uniformly had rapturous expressions. Their expressions rapt with pleasure were likely due to the rigid erections penetrating them. But in the man's eyes, it felt like there was something else besides that which was melting their hearts. As for that, the look in the witches' eyes as they gazed at their men was like that of a love-stricken young girl, in their smiles was the kind of affection that a wife has for her beloved husband, and more than anything else, the sort of eyes of a little girl clinging to her big brother who she has absolute trust in. Surely the men penetrating them were able to make their faces that way precisely because they were suitable as their partners. The man's shaky field of vision was redirected to the baphomet. She had been looking away, but before he knew it, she was gazing at his face. Staring intently at him were the clingy eyes of a little girl in love.''
}}</div>
<ref>* Regarding italicizing "beast" in "supper of beasts," in the source text the Japanese word for beast, kedamono, was written in katakana as ケダモノ rather than in kanji as 獣. This is roughly equivalent to italicizing the word in English.

*The baphomet has a granny tone to her dialogue which is hardly reflected in the translation. It's mainly due to things like the use of “ja” instead of “da”, “no” instead “ne”, the first person pronoun “washi” which is used by the elderly, the old fashioned second person pronoun “onushi”, and “aniue”, an obsolete term for “onii-san” which is mainly used in historical dramas these days.
</ref>

=== Afterword (p209)===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
''How was the world of “magic” presented by Sabbath? Even from now on, the “mana” that exists in the world will keep swelling, and new spells will infinitely be produced. The spells introduced in this book are nothing but a tiny portion of all existing spells, and in the future, it probably won't even amount to a single fragment of the great wisdom of magic. That's why even to someone like me who can't use magic, magic is a wonderful thing that keeps shining more and more forever.''

''I think that “magic” will keep growing more powerful and developing from humans and monsters intermingling just like how a human and monster married couple empower each other by being joined together. In writing this book, my hope was that not only monsters like us, but also humans would take it in hand, and if humans who read this book can increase and develop their “happiness” and “magic” together with their monster spouses, then I am extremely glad.''

''By the way, there was a single impetus that led to the writing of this book. I had an encounter with a certain wandering scholar of monsters who was continuing to write a monster encyclopedia while traveling the world. Originally, he was supposed to co-author this book with me. ''

''But as of now, he's disappeared since boarding a ship to the “mist continent”, and there's no response even from the “projecting mirror” I gave him so he could contact me. It is well known that ships headed to the mist continent are frequently thrown off course by the mist only to never be heard from again, but even if his ship sunk, the monsters of the sea are always lurking along that sea route to obtain, or rather, rescue men, so it's hard to imagine that he's dead. At the bottom of the sea, in the abyssal depths where not even sea monsters or sunlight can reach, it is supposed that a world of unknown monsters called “abyssal monsters” exists, could it be that...''

-Runya Runya, the sleepy magical archive-
}}</div>

==Gallery==
<gallery>
WG3_announce1.jpg|Image attached to the ''World Guide 3'' public announcement on Kenkou twitter<ref name ="twitter1"/>
WG3_announce3.jpg|Second cover page updated for Comiket 93<ref name="twitter5">https://twitter.com/k_cross/status/899242286067793920</ref>
WG3_announce2.jpg|Extra artwork advertised on Kenkou's twitter<ref name="twitter2">https://twitter.com/k_cross/status/873137090556342273</ref>
File:WG3_samp1b.jpg|Book sample provided by Alice-Books<ref name="alicebooks1">{{cite web|title=魔物娘図鑑ワールドガイドⅢ　サバトグリモワール / クロビネガ|url=http://alice-books.com/item/show/240-5|website=Alice-books.com|access-date=23 July 2017}}</ref>
File:WG3_samp4.jpg|Sample page sourced from Kenkou's twitter<ref name="twitter3">https://twitter.com/k_cross/status/1017022256415793158</ref>
File:WG3_samp2.jpg|Book sample provided by Alice-Books<ref name="alicebooks1"/>
File:WG3_samp3.jpg|Sample page sourced from Kenkou's twitter<ref name="twitter3">https://twitter.com/k_cross/status/1017022256415793158</ref>
File:WG3_samp5.jpg|Sample page taken from the Kurobine website<ref name="kurobine1">{{cite web|title=インフォメーション|url=http://kurobine.sakura.ne.jp/mamonogirllover/zukan/index.html|format=HTML|website=Kurobine.sakura.ne.jp|accessdate=12 July 2018}}</ref>
File:WG3_samp6.jpg|Sample page sourced from Kenkou's twitter <ref name="twitter6">https://twitter.com/k_cross/status/1067013131291906048 </ref>
Kuro_Extra.jpg
Special_cover.jpg
</gallery>
{{Clear}}

==References==
<references />
[[Category:Lore Books]]

Monster Girl Encyclopedia World Guide I: Fallen Maidens

2022-08-11T18:23:03Z

92.11.81.139: /* Clothes That Monsters Prefer */

{{Infobox
|name = '''World Guide I: Fallen Maidens'''<br />ワールドガイドI: 堕落の乙女達
|image = FMCover3c.jpg
|caption =
|release = August 14th, 2011 [[Comiket|(Comiket 80)]]<ref name ="melonbooks">https://www.melonbooks.co.jp/detail/detail.php?product_id=15855</ref>
|circle = [[Kurobinega]]<ref name ="melonbooks"></ref>
|artist = [[Kenkou Cross]]<ref name ="melonbooks"></ref>
|writer = Kenkou Cross
|pages = 132<ref name ="melonbooks"></ref>
|canon = Yes, primary universe.
}}
'''''Monster Girl Encyclopedia World Guide I: Fallen Maidens''''' (魔物娘図鑑ワールドガイド I: 堕落の乙女達)<ref name ="melonbooks"></ref> is one of the books of the ''[[Monster Girl Encyclopedia]]'' series. It was published on August 14th, 2011 at [[Comiket|Comiket 80]]. It functions as a sequel to ''[[Monster Girl Encyclopedia I]]'', although here the book follows a different format, discussing individual places and people within the [[Monster Girl Encyclopedia world]]. There is a companion collection of novellas that go into more detail on the characters involved: ''[[Monster Girl Encyclopedia Stories: Fallen Brides]]''.

==Synopsis==
[[File:Fallen_maidens_1.jpg|thumb|300px|Full book cover w/ spine]]
The framing story of ''Fallen Maidens'' sees its in-universe author, [[Wandering Scholar]], fleeing from the [[Order]] after his (blasphemous) publication of ''[[Monster Girl Encyclopedia I]]''. He seeks refuge in the recently-[[Demon Realm|corrupted]] nation of [[Lescatie]], and interviews its new ruler, [[Druella]], the fourth [[lilim]] daughter of the [[Demon Lord]]. In addition to recording more of his observations about [[Monster Girls|monster girls]], the Scholar includes case studies of several recently-[[monsterized]] women from the nation.

Each character biography gives a brief account of that particular character's story (background, history, etc.) before showing how the character changed after being transformed by [[demonic energy]]. All the [[Monsterization|monsterized]] women end up in love with one man:[[「YOU」‎]], the reader. For information on each of the girls, see their dedicated pages:

*'''[[Wilmarina|Wilmarina Noscrim]], Hero'''
*'''[[Mimiru|Mimil Miltie]], Magical Girl'''
*'''[[Sasha|Sasha Fullmoon]], Pious Disciple of God'''
*'''[[Mersé|Mersé Dascaros]], The Warrior who cast aside her Womanhood'''
*'''[[Primera|Primera Concerto]], Mixed-Blood Archer'''
*'''[[Francisca|Francisca Mistel Lescatie]], Dejected Princess'''
*'''[[Koyoi|Amanomiya Koyoi]], Eastern Monster Slayer'''
*'''[[Druella]], Fourth Princess of the Demon Realm'''
__TOC__

==About Lescatie (p32)==
===Religious Nation “Lescatie”===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
A religious nation that no longer currently exists because it was dropped into the demon realm at the hands of the lilim [[Druella]]. Before it fell, the king “Castor Bistoa Lescatie” made the faith of the Chief God the main religion. ''The Order'' was extremely powerful, and basically, all of the nation's important offices were filled by individuals from the upper echelons of ''The Order''. It was an enormous nation that boasted the second most powerful military among all Order-aligned states at the time. What's more important than its size and population is the fact that it was the number one hero-producing nation in the world.

There was an extremely substantial number of organizations and facilities that raised people from childhood into disciples to fight for ''The Order'', and many heroes who received god's divine protection appeared. For that reason, the religious nation of Lescatie was the hope of humanity and ''The Order'', and an extremely large threat to the monsters; however, the light of hope was extinguished in the blink of an eye due to [[Druella]]'s invasion. It is said that there was a lot of dissent amongst the people to begin with, because the nation was managed by the upper echelons of ''The Order'' for the Order's convenience.

In contrast with the dazzling central district, there were many slums where people suffered under heavy taxation, and besides that, many of the heroes who mostly lived in the central district, especially young heroes, didn't think highly of the government that ignored their will and tried to manipulate their lives. The hearts of the most important force, the heroes, were not with the religious nation of Lescatie, and more and more of them went over to [[Druella]]'s side. We could say that this is the reason for the nation's defeat. The religious nation of Lescatie was formerly a symbol of glory to ''The Order'', but it's presently a huge disgrace because of how quickly it fell, and the failure to recapture it.
}}</div>

===Demon Realm Nation "Lescatie"===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
A former religious nation that was dropped into the demon realm by the lilim [[Druella]]. The queen "[[Francisca|Francisca Mistel Lescatie]]" rules, but she is infatuated with [[Druella]] who changed her into a monster, so she's a puppet and Druella holds the true authority. The left-over hero-raising facilities and churches were mainly converted into pleasure quarters for the entertainment of monsters and incubi. Compared to other demon realms, these many facilities are distinguished as being even more radically obscene.

The entire nation was converted into a [[Demon Realm]], and it is filled with extremely thick demonic energy. It's always dusky, and demonic energy shines eerily. It has become a country that is extremely easy for monsters to live in. The demonic energy gets thicker as one approaches the central district, and once inside the castle, it is so thick that it causes the monsters to become sexually excited and lose themselves. Additionally, in the middle of the castle in the throne room, there are several monsters of enormous power including "[[Wilmarina]]" who continuously have sex with one man, and highly thick demonic energy is always being produced. It is the space where it is most concentrated.

If an ordinary human enters, it is so potent that they will change into a monster just from being showered in the demonic energy. "[[Koyoi|Amanomiya Koyoi]]" who was introduced in the first book did well to endure it. Additionally, it has worsened since Koyoi became an inari. Also, to the delight of the monsters who live in Lescatie, a mass of this highly condensed demonic energy is released into the city on holidays by Koyoi, who excels at controlling demonic energy. This mass of demonic energy drops in appropriate areas throughout the city depending on Koyoi's whim.

For a while, the area around where it was dropped becomes overflowing with highly thick demonic energy. A narcotic effect is induced that ignites the passion of monsters and incubi, making them feel the best. Having sex with their partners in this state amplifies the pleasure and arousal they would normally experience by many orders of magnitude. The demonic energy lingers for several days and during this time their arousal never subsides and their bodies never grow tired. They continuously feel amazing and experience the greatest pleasure. For monsters who desire to spend their days indulging in pleasure with their husband, it's probably the happiest holiday ever. It is said that when the holidays come around, the monsters of Lescatie anticipate having these presents dropped where they live, and everyone starts getting restless.
}}</div>

==Foreword (p33)==
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
:''“Monsters drown humans in supernatural pleasure and tempt them into an existence of a devilish nature just like themselves. The monsters I found living in “Demon Realm Nation Lescatie” when I dropped by this time were beings that truly fit that description.''

:''In this book, I've summed up everything I've collected until now as a scholar of monsters and added the knowledge I gained due to the cooperation of the mistress of Lescatie, and a daughter of the demon lord, the lilim Druella, and many “former” humans. I've written in detail about the ecology and moral values of the monsters in “Monsters' Ecology”, and recorded the transformations that human women undergo when changing into monsters in “Monsterization Case Files.”''

:''I would like the readers to read the second section carefully and become more acquainted with the details concerning the monsters. That is, if you still don't want to surrender your humanity.”''

<p style="text-align: right;">- a certain wandering scholar of monsters</p>

:''“There is no suffering or sadness here. All there is, is a wonderful world of indulging in love and pleasure to the heart's content. If you come this way, you'll never have to fear anything, and you'll never have to suffer. This book is a guide to help you cast aside human fetters and be reborn.''

:''Now, let's have fun together...♥ I'll teach you about the wonderful world of monsters...♥”''

<p style="text-align: right;">- Mistress of Lescatie, [[Druella]]</p>
}}</div>

==What a Monster is (p38)==
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
The life forms called monsters all have different traits and values than humans, and they think and behave based on those. I'll explain the unique ecology and values of monsters so that you the reader can grasp the differences and similarities compared with humans and understand them better. However, even though we generalize them all as monsters, there are actually many different races of monsters that exist. For example, since all monsters seek to have sex with human men, most of them have no resistance to discussing it and related topics. But among them, there are some that have a strong sense of shame, or pride, and for that reason, there are also some races that would normally hesitate to discuss the topic of sex. However, it's certainly true that even they are far more lustful compared to humans, and once their devilish nature awakens, they display the same lasciviousness as other monsters.

So, it is extremely difficult to make a sweeping generalized introduction to these beings known as “monsters” which include a mix of a variety of races with different ecologies. The ecology of monsters that I'll be describing here is very generalized and only applies to the average monster, but on the other hand, please bear in mind that it's the form revealed by the fundamental essence that all monsters share in common.
}}</div>

===The concept of monsters===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
Monster is a general term for various races that are reigned over by the Demon Lord.

Formerly, in the age when the old Demon Lord ruled the monsters that was called “the age of the former Demon Lords”, monsters were grotesque creatures that devoured humans and spread death. However, since an immensely powerful succubus took over and became the new Demon Lord, we've entered an age called “the new Demon Lord's age”, and the monsters' forms have changed dramatically. All of them now have beautiful, alluring figures resembling human women. They attack humans, just as they did when they were grotesque creatures, however, the meaning behind it is completely different.

The monsters of the present have been heavily influenced by the nature of the Demon Lord who is a succubus and their main food is the same as that of the Demon Lord, living energy called “mana” that is contained within the semen, saliva, etc. of human men. Also, just as it appears, all of the monsters are female. Presently, a male monster has never been confirmed. For that reason, when they reproduce, they must have sex with a human man. And more than anything, in general, all “monsters” are lustful, and instinctual. They are devoted to pleasure and desire, especially the desire to have sex with men. Due to these goals, they coercively have sex with human men, and attack them in order to rape them.
}}</div>

===Races of Monsters===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=No matter what, “monster” is a general term for various races. By definition, monsters don't have “mana” within their bodies beforehand, and each race has its own unique “demonic energy”, but due to the influence of the Demon Lord, all monsters ended up having “succubus' demonic energy” inside their bodies as well. Humans, elves, angels, etc., races other than monsters, have energy within their bodies, but when they are assaulted by monsters, etc., they get violated by demonic energy, energy is driven away and expelled and it disappears so that they are twisted like monsters, and so these races of women are also treated the same as monsters.

If we classify the monsters into rough categories based on appearance and disposition, we can divide them as “beastman type”, “demon type”, “reptile type”, “undead type”, etc., and then we can classify them more minutely by tying together races with similar forms **and traits such as “lamia family” “wolf family” “succubus family” “harpy family,” etc.

Additionally, the lamia family can be divided into the smallest units, “races” such as “lamia”, “medusa”, “echidna”, etc. But even monsters of the same family can differ wildly in form and traits depending on the race. Monsters are beings that are extremely rich in diversity.

In the other volume, “[[Monster Girl Encyclopedia I]]”, various races of monsters were introduced in detail with illustrations. In the introductions from the encyclopedia only one individual is portrayed in the illustrations, but of course, they have individual differences. Physique, facial features, clothing, etc. things that aren't set by the race's inherent special traits, vary depending on the individual. However, from a human standpoint, in the case of individuals of the same race, they often feel like they have a similar atmosphere about them for some reason, and since there are a lot of points that are similar or matching in terms of looks and personality, someone knowledgeable can distinguish the differences between races with similar forms, and even someone with little knowledge can probably sense it: “Are these two the same race?” “Although they look similar, I think they're different races.” The illustrations in the monster girl encyclopedia are the average forms of those races in general. Basically, it's okay to think that most individuals look similar to the illustration.
}}</div>

===Original Race / Sub-race===
<div class="mw-collapsible">
{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Z_Medusa.jpg|thumb|right|''For example, the physique, and hair color, etc. of a medusa may vary, but the common traits of a medusa, snake hair, and the lower body of a snake, match up. Also, many individuals basically have a lonely, stubborn personality.'']]
In the explanations of monsters, the words “original race”, “sub-race”, etc. are sometimes used. “Original races” are the monsters that founded the races of monsters classified in families such as “○○ family”. For example, for the lamia family, it's “[[lamia]]”, for the slime family, it's “[[slime |slime]]“, etc. Amongst all the monsters of ○○ family, the original race is the oldest race. It is supposed that most of the monsters belonging to ○○ family derived or evolved from the original race. They have the basic nature of monsters of ○○ family, and the original race is fundamentally supposed to be the most numerous of all monsters in the ○○ family. “sub-race” is a general term for monsters that derived or evolved from original races.

For example, [[medusa]] and [[echidna]] are regarded as sub-races of [[lamia]], the original race. Sub-races are distinguished by having parts of their form and nature in common with the original species. If they have high abilities or special abilities compared to the original race, they are often described as “higher races”, but humans just call them that. With a few exceptions, the monsters themselves aren't aware of any kind of hierarchy based on that.

It is easy for peculiar sub-species to emerge in special environments. In the desert region, snowy region, Zipangu region, etc. many peculiar monsters unique to those regions can be seen. “Mutated races” are extremely special even amongst sub-species. As the name suggests, they come from mutations of the original race. “[[Queen Slime]]” is a mutation of “[[slime]]”, “[[alice]]“ and “[[alp |alp]]” are mutations of “[[succubus]]”, “[[hobgoblin]]” is a mutation of “[[goblin]]“, etc.

When the original race reproduces, mutations may be born very rarely. Also, sometimes they are only born under extremely special circumstances. Compared to the original species, they have a hugely different nature and traits, so we are treating them as a different race out of convenience, but technically they are just varied individuals of the original race. When a monster of a mutated race reproduces, the children born won't be monsters of the same mutational variant, but children of the original race. For example, if a hobgoblin has children, goblins will be born. If an alp has children, succubi will be born. However, when monsters of mutated races reproduce, the chance for a mutant to be born is slightly higher than normal. After a very long time, it is eventually possible for them to become an independent race of monsters. Additionally, this will be discussed in a later item, but for monster mothers and monsters of the original race, the birth of a mutant monster is an extremely happy event.
}}</div>

==Monsters from the Humans' Perspective (p40)==

===Humans that hate monsters===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
The only reason the monsters of the present attack humans is to mate and get mana. They don't kill people and devour human flesh like the monsters in the age of the former Demon Lords. Monsters never rob the lives of the men they attack. However, they certainly were bitter enemies of humanity in the past, so there is antagonism, and besides that, ''The Order'' which worships the Chief God who is regarded as the creator of the world, has an extremely strong influence among humans. According to ''The Order's'' teachings, “monsters are beings that corrupt mankind and lead us to ruin.” Besides that, there is even some false information being spread around a lot that says “monsters use their forms to bewitch humans, and then brutally kill them and greedily devour their flesh.”

Since the age of the former Demon Lords, the majority of humanity has kept faith in God and ''The Order'', and lived their lives with values in line with ''The Order's'' teachings, and as far as they're concerned, it's the truth. They hate monsters and are extremely afraid of them. Men who are actually attacked by monsters become their prisoners, and to them, all it looks like as to the reason they don't come back is “the men were killed and eaten.” It increases the credibility of the teachings and the false information.

The majority of humans live in such states where the influence of ''The Order'' is strong, and monsters are rejected. These states are called “anti-monster states”. To them, even in the present, monsters are “enemies of humanity” that should be slain. Knights and heroes are dispatched by ''The Order'' to slay monsters. Sometimes armies are also raised for attempting invasions of the Demon Realm. However, there are many who realized the true forms of the monsters and realized that ''The Order'' is lying by actually meeting or being attacked by monsters.

Even the heroes and knights of ''The Order'' who had always despised monsters until then can't sense any wickedness or animosity from the friendly attitude of the monsters of the present, and the pure and straightforward love and affection that they direct towards men, so it disturbs them. Not only that, they are beings with a literally superhuman charm that is hard to resist and even their appearance and behavior are enough to make prisoners of men. Once they've had sex with them, it's over. The faith in god of the adherents of ''The Order'', and all the values they cultivated in their lives crumble away easily, overwritten by a fondness for monsters, and obscene desire. Most of the people who get involved with monsters in this way become their prisoners, and there is no end to the number of those who have thrown out the teachings of ''The Order'', and chosen the path of living with monsters.
}}</div>

===Humans that are friendly towards monsters===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
Although they are in the minority, in recent years they have been increasing. The nations that accept and live with monsters are called “monster friendly states.” Most residents are those who doubt the teachings of ''The Order'', those who were charmed by monsters, and those who have lived with monsters since they were born. Those unstained by ''The Order'''s doctrine would never hate monsters that are friendly towards humans. Without the obstacle that is ''The Order'', the monsters are able to fully exhibit their ability to imprison men, and all of the men of monster-friendly states end up being fond of monsters and desiring them.

Humans who live near monsters naturally come closer and closer to sharing their values even without having sex with them due to prolonged exposure to their charm and trace amounts of demonic energy. Even from the viewpoint of humans in monster-friendly states, monsters are awfully lewd, but as they're gradually stained with their values, they don't feel disgusted. On the contrary, they feel that they're attractive. After always living beside them, being charmed by them, and having sex with them many times, the men go wild for the monsters, and are ruled by a strong love and desire that never goes away.
}}</div>

==Relations with Monsters (p41)==
===Encounters with Monsters===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
As explained before in previous sections, monsters are beings that absolutely need human men both as food and as reproductive partners. Due to the nature of the monsters of the present, they strongly seek human men. As beautiful, lustful predators, if they chance upon a human man, they will most likely assault, and attempt to rape and have sex with him. Though its form has changed, the urge to assault men is a deeply ingrained instinct that is a remnant of the age of the [[former Demon Lord]]s. To have sex with human men is one of the most deeply rooted fundamental desires that monsters have. The urge for sex arises from two strong desires, “lust”, the desire to seek pleasure from sex, and “appetite”, the desire to seek sweet mana, and they love to give in to these desires.

A direct assault isn't their only method of “predation.” For one thing, all monsters are highly attractive beings, having literally supernatural charm and beauty. Men find them irresistible, and they take advantage of it to entice men into having sex with them. Furthermore, there are those who excel at charm magic, and those who release demonic energy or pheromones in order to give men mating fever and drive them wild. After pouring it into a man, conversely, they make him attack them. The temptation of monsters is extremely powerful. Unable to bear the lust that arises due to the monsters' temptation, even the moral and rational soldiers of [[Order|The Order]] often end up having sex with them instead of executing them.

Also, in certain lands, there are marketplaces and auction houses where monsters that were defeated and captured by humans are sold as slaves, but even so, it's actually the monsters that are pulling the strings behind the scenes. It is said that all of the monsters being sold are only those who deliberately lost to humans and let themselves be captured because they personally desired “to have a man take care of them.” They use charm magic and demonic energy to entice men into “running markets and auctions” “buying them” “training them” and “feeding them.” The slavers themselves aren't even aware of it, but they're being pulled along by strings. Even the winning bidders are being completely manipulated so that the monsters can choose their own “master.” In cases where a human man tries to rape a monster, he may think he's doing it of his own will, but more often than not it's actually a result of him being tempted and lead on by the monster being raped herself. Other than that, monsters have various other abilities that they use to tempt and enthrall men, and they will try to have sex with a man using all sorts of methods.
}}</div>

===Monsters that Imprison===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
In this way, most of the time when a human man meets a monster, he'll probably end up getting ravished and having sex with her. A monster's body isn't just to draw looks from men, it's specialized for pleasuring men. From birth, their instinct endows them with the knowledge of how to please a man, and they have techniques for giving men pleasure. If a man ever has sex with one of them even once, he'll become a prisoner of the exquisite pleasure that a monster's body gives him, and he won't ever be able to forget having sex with that monster until his last breath. And while having sex with a monster, again and again, the man will end up wanting to have sex with her even though it was originally forced, and eventually, he will adapt to where having sex with her will be a priority in his life.

In the case that the partner was a monster that has a grotesque lower body, such as snake, spider, etc. even if the man at first hated and feared that grotesque body, once he has sex with her, even that grotesque body will appear beautifully lewd, and he'll end up feeling that it's unbearably sweet.

The monsters don't always just imprison men through sex. Their every action tempts men and charms them. Even a casual utterance or gesture can make their beauty and loveliness charmingly stand out, and at times, it is their lasciviousness that stands out, and they drive men absolutely crazy. Additionally, the strong love they have for men can be felt through sex, as well as their normal conduct and gestures.

Because of that, men don't just become prisoners of the pleasure they get from sex. They end up having unbearable feelings of love for the monster as a woman, and as an individual, and their body and heart end up both getting completely charmed by the monster, so they become prisoners. Most men who have become a monster's prisoner could never think of leaving them.

The soldiers of ''The Order'' who give in to temptation and have sex with a monster become unable to kill the monster before their eyes that they had tried to execute. They choose to flee with her, abandoning the kingdom and ''The Order''. Male slavers who capture monsters will become prisoners of the monsters they were going to sell, give up slaving, and go live with them. Once a man has had sex with one of them, he becomes unable to resist the pleasure he receives from the monster until the very end. For example, even if he were released after being attacked by a monster, if they've had sex, then he'll be unable to forget that devilish pleasure, and he'll want to be attacked by the monster again, so he'd probably end up going to the monster's dwelling on his own.
}}</div>

===Monsters that Become Prisoners===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
After a monster assaults and has sex with a man, in the case that the monster liked the man, she won't release the man afterward. She'll want to keep him at her side, continuing to have sex to gain mana. In this way, when a monster really likes a man, her instinct ends up recognizing him as her husband. Only female monsters exist, and human men are males to them. They do get married, but to monsters being married isn't just emotion and an agreement. Their interest and lust for the man who becomes their “husband” swells. They become extremely fond of the odor of his sweat, and the taste of his semen, and it highly arouses them. They end up having even greater “appetite” “lust” and “affection” for the man. On the other hand, their lust and interest in other men grows thin. Their energy tastes bland, or even disgusting. And then, they stop acknowledging men other than their “husband” as males or prey, and they only seek and have sex with their “husband.”

Monsters who have obtained a “husband” go through changes that are not just mental, but physical as well. Their already alluring body changes to match with their husband's, adapting into “a body just for their husband” to suit his tastes so they can get even more pleasure from their husband, and they can give their husband even more pleasure and make him happy, resulting in them being able to milk even more mana. Also, in human settlements where monsters coexist with humans, etc. where monsters live in places close to humans, if a monster develops feelings for a specific man, at that point, her instinct will recognize that man as her “husband”, and it's not uncommon for her body and heart to begin changing before she even assaults him and before they even have sex.

To monsters that have husbands, their husband is most precious to them and he takes priority over anything else. Having sex with their husband gives them more joy and pleasure than anything else, and they're happiest at that time. Even though the monsters are lustful hedonists, they treat the man they chose as their “husband” extremely wholeheartedly, and this is why they value him even more than they value themselves. There are many explanations for why this trait exists such as:

“To make it so that they don't fight over prey with other monsters.”

“By further charming the man and adapting to his body, they're able to obtain greater amounts of energy with more efficiency.”

But it is said that it may just be that this is simply because the personality of the current Demon Lord who changed the nature of the monsters to be as it is now is being reflected straight into the monsters' instinct.

Monsters can sense when a man is strongly stained with “demonic energy” or a monster's scent, and they can tell that that man is a “monster's husband” and whose husband he is. Among monsters, there is an implicit understanding that when a human man is already another monster's husband, he belongs to that monster, and they shouldn't assault him at random, so men who have become a monster's husband basically don't get assaulted by monsters. However, in the case that the monster really feels strongly about the man, or in the case of races that are fundamentally polygamous, that's not necessarily true.

If a monster feels so strongly about a man that her instinct has recognized the man as her “husband”, and she's already begun to change into a female exclusively for him, then there's no way she’s going to be able to ignore her intense desire merely because of something like an implicit understanding. She'll give in to the urge, assault the man, and fuck him. After that, the monsters who share a “husband” will end up living together, cooperating at times to milk energy from the man, and at other times, fighting over who gets to have sex with him longer and more often. Once this happens to a man, he'll have to catch all the desire of multiple lascivious monsters with his one body. He'll end up having to keep offering them large amounts of mana, every day switching off, or perhaps, doing all of them at the same time.
}}</div>

==Diet of Monsters (p44)==
===Essence===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
Most monsters feed on the vital "essence”, that human men have a lot of. They absorb it inside their body and convert it into “demonic energy”, the vital energy of monsters. For monsters, essence is a delicious treat that is far better than any other kind of food. Monsters that obtain and taste essence will be engulfed in powerful ecstasy and joy. Even monsters that mainly eat things besides energy can still take in energy and convert it to demonic energy. To them, a man's energy is a sweet treat.
[[File:Imp_extra_1.png|thumb|left|Monsters are insatiably hungry for semen. Even if they swell their womb up with it, stuff their cheeks full of it, and have their entire body covered in it, they'll still be dying for more of your semen.]]
Essence is plentiful in human bodily fluids, especially semen. Besides drinking it through their mouth and ingesting it, they most prefer to milk it out using their vagina by having sex with a man. Since energy is mainly taken in through sex in this manner, while “sex” is an act of reproduction for monsters, at the same time it is also “feeding.” Additionally, the taste and smell of essence lingers faintly on a man's body, and is comparatively thicker on the penis. Monsters can enjoy the taste by licking a man's body, or taking it in their mouth or vagina. For monsters, a man's very existence itself is like a sweet treat because he has essence within his body that they can taste and enjoy by licking, sucking, and having sex, resulting in pleasure that soothes their body and heart.

For that reason, monsters say “Delicious.” or “Looks delicious.” when they see a human man, and they refer to sex as “eating”.

Since monsters build up demonic energy by obtaining essence, monsters that have more sex with men and get more energy poured inside them generally become stronger individuals. The more powerful a monster becomes, the more essence she requires, and they never get tired of consuming it. For monsters it's like a drug: the more they absorb, the more they want, so when more essence is poured inside them, not only do they become more powerful, they grow into much more lustful monsters.

The essence of each individual man has a distinctive feel and taste. Humans can't sense it, but monsters are sensitive to it, and because of that, it's possible for them to sense and distinguish the presence of individual men based on the trace amounts of essence that a man scatters around.
}}</div>

===Husband's essence===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
The taste of essence is greatly influenced by the state of the monster when she ingests it. When they have sex, the quality of energy increases, and the more powerful their love and desire for a man becomes. In other words, the energy of the man they recognize as their “husband” is the highest-quality energy to a monster, and there is no better treat. Just having semen, which contains essence, on the tip of their tongue will cause the scent of it to completely enrapture them, and if it is poured inside their womb, then they will be engulfed by the greatest happiness due to the sensation of being stained only by their husband and having their body and heart become full of their husband, along with the thick taste of their husband which they most prefer.

Once they taste their husband's essence, not only does the energy of other men become unpalatable, it becomes so disgusting that it makes them feel like throwing up. Most monsters that have known the taste of their husband's energy become a prisoner of that energy, practically entering a state of semen addiction. Once this happens, sex with monsters improves: they offer stickier oral service, sexual intercourse becomes more frenetic and lasts longer, and they avariciously covet even the energy included in saliva, so kisses will change to become deeper and lewder.

The odor they can sense from the faint energy released by their husband also fans their arousal and makes them unbearably horny, so if they smell it directly, their body and heart will melt into a sticky mess, and make them unable to think about anything but tasting their husband's essence.

For them, it's best to have semen which includes energy poured into either their mouth or their womb, but having semen splatter on their body and having their body painted white with semen is never unpleasant to them. Even though they'd feel like it was a waste, having their whole body covered in their beloved husband's semen and its odor would allow them to sense their husband from all over their body and make them experience strong ecstasy whether they like it or not.

Once they're totally out of it, they will unconsciously scoop up the semen on their body with their fingers and carry it to their mouth, or spread it and rub it into their body, even more, to get the feeling and odor of the energy to remain on their body. Humans can't sense it, but as for monsters, especially those smelling their husband's mana, the thick, sweet scent strongly tickles their nostrils. Since it continues to linger for quite a while even after they wash it off, they can keep feeling happiness and joy from being indefinitely engulfed in the odor of their husband's energy.
}}</div>

===The other stuff they eat===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=

Essence is the greatest treat for monsters, but there are many of them that mainly eat food other than mana, and even monsters that mainly eat energy can also replenish nutrients by eating normal food.

There are also monsters that prefer to eat the raw flesh of wild animals or wild grasses, but their sense of taste is basically extremely similar to that of humans. With a few exceptions, monsters can also eat cooked stuff made with ingredients that are edible for humans. Among the monsters, there are many that seize men and keep them at their side, and perhaps for that reason, monsters seem to instinctively know what humans eat, and many cook to feed men.

Since monsters can survive just by having sex with men, eating normal food is often done for other reasons besides getting basic nourishment. Even among monsters that primarily feed on mana, there are many that also taste and enjoy food purely for amusement. Also, since there are various foods with a variety of effects among the foods of the Demon Realm that improve sex with men such as fruits that boost monsters' charm and abilities, cause monsters to go into heat, or heighten sexual sensitivity, etc. there are many who periodically eat “[[Prisoner Fruit|prisoner fruits]]” as a dessert to enhance their own charm, and use the various ingredients of the Demon Realm to cook and eat “appetizers” which make sex with men more delicious. There are also monster chefs who specialize in such “appetizers”, and in the cities of the Demon Realm there are restaurants run by monster chefs that are said to be popular with monster and incubus couples.

Additionally, there are also nutritional supplements made using energy collected by "[[golem]]s". They're drugs for monsters that can't get a human man, and a tiny amount replenishes a huge amount of energy compared to normal food, but since this energy that's not obtained through sex with men is bland and doesn't taste very good, it's basically not preferred. It tastes especially disgusting to monsters who have tasted their “husband's mana” at least once as described before, and it's not something they can bring themselves to drink.

Furthermore, it seems the monsters of the “age of the former Demon Lords” preferred to eat human flesh, but the monsters of the present have changed greatly, so they instinctively find the idea of killing and eating humans to be disgusting, and they wouldn't even consider it.
}}</div>

==The Body and Abilities of a Monster (p46)==
===Monster's Body===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=

The monsters' forms range from being not much different from that of a human woman to a variety of forms that are like a human woman mixed with anomalous parts, such as a woman with wings instead of arms, or a woman's upper body combined with a different lower body, etc. Although they have various forms, as for the part of them that has the form of a woman, it may be a beautiful, full-figured, voluptuous temptress, or it may be an adorably lovely little girl who stimulates a man's protective instinct and desire for dominance whether he likes it or not. Either way, they are all extremely attractive and ideal to men.

And it's not just the sight of them. If a man touches the faintly flushed soft skin that they show off even once, he'll be enthralled, and it'll make him want to hold them tight and keep touching that skin forever. The inhuman blue, green, etc. skins of some races are also alluringly beautiful, and they'll draw a man's eyes and imprison him with their devilish charm. Furthermore, even their body odor sweetly and pleasantly tickles a man's nostrils. A monster's female scent is peculiar and good, awakening the male instinct inside of men. It makes a man want to be engulfed in the smell forever.

Many monsters have extremely durable bodies and high physical abilities compared to humans. Some races have high athletic abilities and freakish strength, and they are easily capable of robbing the lives of untrained humans, but of course, they never think of any such thing, and they hardly ever actually do it. To them, those athletic abilities and freakish strength are not for that purpose. Instead, they're mainly used for capturing men and having sex. Besides, their overflowing stamina is for having sex with a man again and again over a long period of time, and their strong legs and loins are for getting on top of a man and shaking their hips violently.

Additionally, a monster's body is specialized for having sex with men, and it is built to be sensitive to all of the pleasure that they can receive from a man. Even when men fuck them violently enough to break a human woman, they don't feel any pain, and all they can do is enjoy the strong pleasure. Even little races that are way smaller than humans like the “[[fairy]]" only experience ecstasy and euphoria when their stomachs swell up as they get pierced by a man's rigid erection that is way bigger than even their own body. It is impossible for a monster's body to be broken through sex.
}}</div>

===Reproductive Organs===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
A monster's body is generally equipped with the same kind of organs as a human woman. However, even though the monsters' various organs look the same as humans', they are equipped with greatly different functions and uses. For monsters, their basic life activity is having sex with men, so of course, they're used for sex. It's not an exaggeration to say that their entire body is an organ for having sex with men.

Once their devilish vagina engulfs a penis, it tightens up as if to keep the prey from escaping, and begins pulsation to milk out semen as though it has a mind of its own. Through extreme pleasure, the inside of the man's head is stained one color with thoughts of them. Even after semen is released, in order to swallow up every last drop of it, the womb greedily holds in the beloved man's alter-ego and won't let it go. Once all semen is completely released, the pulsation will greedily start again right away to try and get more semen. Their vagina and uterus are equipped with the monster’s unique sensory organs for absorbing a man's energy and tasting it. Pleasure and the taste of energy spread throughout their whole body and they experience a sensation like their body is melting.

If semen is poured inside their womb, as long as there is semen in their womb, the thick taste of energy continues to linger. Until the semen in their womb disappears, their thoughts keep melting away with ecstasy and euphoric feelings. For that reason, they always want to taste sugary sweet mana, and to that end, they'll demand sex from men again and again and even rape so they can keep the inside of their womb full of semen as much as possible. They like to spend time joined with men for the same reason. It's not just pleasure. They love the sensation of the taste of their beloved man continuously spreading throughout their entire body.

Of course their mouth is also used for eating, and it has adapted specifically for pleasuring men and milking semen. Besides the normal sense of taste, it is equipped with a monster’s unique special sense of taste that can sense the flavor of energy included in a man's semen and saliva, etc. Also, inside their mouth, a slight amount of demonic energy is included in the faintly sweet saliva that is secreted. When they engulf a penis, lick it, and suck it, it is used as a lubricant to provide even more pleasure, and aside from that, it is sent directly into the man's body through kissing, hotly igniting his passion from within. Their tongue extends alluringly, crawling freely around the penis and giving pleasure as if it were a living creature. While kissing, their tongue deeply and wetly tangles around the man's tongue, greedily trying to taste saliva. While giving a man pleasure like this, if thick, sticky semen is eventually released inside their mouth, they can fully enjoy energy due to the monster’s unique taste buds equipped everywhere throughout their mouth, such as the tongue, and mucous membranes, etc.

If they swallow it afterward, the taste and aroma of mana, which is the best and the sweetest, passes through the throat, and then at the same time as it drops into the stomach, a hot, satisfying sensation and a mind-numbing ecstasy courses throughout their entire body.

The monsters use more than just their mouth and vagina during sex with men. The monsters know all of a man's weak points. Their palms gently envelop the penis, and each fingertip deliberately attacks the man's weak points. The alluring monsters' hands give the penis pleasure by fondling, stroking, and enveloping it, guiding a man to climax.

Monsters with full breasts can insert the penis between them, and then while using their hands to freely change the shape of their soft breasts, they give the man a sweet, melty pleasure. In addition, the feet, tail, etc. will be used to give pleasure to a man, and monsters who have vines and tentacles as part of their body will also use those. There are some that even use their hair to pleasure men. In this way, as far as monsters are concerned, their entire body exists for having sex with men and milking semen. It's extremely pleasant when men feel pleasure from their bodies and release energy into their bodies.

Also, as was explained in the section “sex with monsters”, these organs adapt to their “husband” once they get a husband and change into organs specialized for sharing pleasure with their husband. If it's a devoted monster, then she'll even feel that her entire body exists solely for her husband's sake, and she'll feel powerful joy because of it.
}}</div>

===Monsters' Intelligence===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
The standard for monster intelligence varies widely depending on race, but nearly all monsters can understand and utter speech in the same way as humans, and it's possible for communication.

Although their standard intelligence varies, most races come equipped with an instinctive knowledge concerning sex with human men. Also, no matter how low a monster's intelligence may be, they will greedily study and memorize knowledge concerning sexual matters.

There are some monsters that have intelligence and knowledge that greatly surpass humans, and there are even monsters who can devise various new spells, magical items, and medicines. However, no matter how smart they are and how much knowledge they've accumulated, they're still monsters, so of course, that knowledge will mainly be used for having sex with men. The various spells and magical items they develop are mostly used for improving sex with men.
}}</div>

===Demonic Energy===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
“Demonic energy” is the vital energy that all monsters have inside of their bodies. Monsters always have a race-specific “demonic energy” along with “succubus' demonic energy” that pours into them from the Demon Lord. Compared to humans, many of them have high magic power. Since demonic energy is mainly produced by absorbing “male human essence” and converting it into demonic energy inside of their body, it is purported that the more an individual has sex with men, the higher the magical energy she will possess.

Due to this magical energy, the spells they use are often vastly more powerful than similar spells used by ordinary humans. Some of them even have magical energy powerful enough to level a small town. However, of course, being monsters, they wouldn't use their magic power for something like that. Instead, it is mainly used for spells to seduce men, or enhance sex with men. “succubus' demonic energy” is an energy that is especially well suited for any charm and aphrodisiac spells, etc. In the present, since all monsters have at least a bit of succubus' demonic energy, the charm spells which were only used by some monsters such as succubus, etc. are now regarded as the chief fundamental spells that monsters use. Furthermore, not all monsters can use high-level spells. Even if all monsters have magical energy inside their bodies, they may not know how to use that energy freely, or they may not have the intelligence necessary to use it. Some races are not good at handling magical energy, and some can't handle it at all. For such reasons, there are many monsters that can't use spells at all.

Aside from spellcasting, small amounts of demonic energy are naturally continually released from the monsters' bodies. Monsters are always in a state where they're draped in demonic energy. This demonic energy that is released is used by them unconsciously for various purposes. When they have sex with a man, the energy serves to protect the man's body. No matter how roughly and how long they have sex, the man's body never enters an abnormal state worse than fatigue, and he can never die due to sex. It also ensures that the man won't be harmed by the monster's horns, scales, etc. If the man touches the tip of a pointed horn or scale, the demonic energy covering the horn or scale gently pushes him back with a feeling like the touch of soft skin.
}}</div>

===Monsters' Illnesses===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
The monsters have durable bodies, high demonic energy inside their bodies, and even a strong resistance to disease. Also, although they appear similar to humans, they are different organisms, so most of them don't come down with the same kinds of illnesses as humans. However, there are some peculiar and dreadful illnesses that only afflict monsters. Let's introduce some of them below.
}}</div>

====Demon Realm Fever====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=

Monsters normally release a minuscule amount of demonic energy from their bodies, but normally it's under control. When it goes out of control, a huge amount of demonic energy ends up being discharged as a powerful charm spell. The energy of those who contracted the disease that is released as a charm spell will unconsciously target their husband or a man they like if possible. If not, it will pour into any man who approaches and drive him wild with a powerful lust for the afflicted. Afflicted monsters lose all strength because of a lack of demonic energy. Since they space out and feel feverish while they are afflicted with the illness, even a normally ferocious monster that enjoys raping men will find herself getting thoroughly raped by men driven wild. Additionally, in the middle of sex, the energy that is poured inside is immediately converted into demonic energy and continuously poured into the man, so the sex won't end until they both get completely worn out and fall asleep.

It's not an illness that can lead to death. If they rest for a while and get some sleep, they naturally recover. Also, after getting completely worn out after non-stop sex with a man exposed to demonic energy, if she sleeps a whole night while still joined with him, it's even possible to make a full recovery overnight because the demonic energy released by the afflicted goes through his body and returns to her own body, However, if treated through this method, the man who remained joined with the afflicted will definitely change into an incubus due to his body having been continually exposed to large amounts of demonic energy throughout the night.
}}</div>

====Pneumania====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=

An illness <ref>"Pneumania" literally translates as "Spirit thirst disease"</ref> where the body and instinct of the afflicted feel that there is not enough, even though they do have plenty of mana, causing them to constantly seek more. If monsters who have known the taste of mana, especially the taste of their husband's energy, go a long time without having sex with a man or their husband, and don't absorb mana, then outbreaks may rarely occur.

It's only clear that an outbreak has occurred when the afflicted have sex with a man. They tend to think that they just can't be satisfied since it's been so long since they had sex, but even after tons of sex, the afflicted won't be satisfied. They'll continue to desire energy unlimitedly. No matter what kind of monster she is, once she's tasted energy after an outbreak of this illness, her head will become filled with thoughts of nothing but mana, and she'll become unable to think of anything else until the illness is remedied.

Additionally, since they actually get more than enough energy each time they have sex, the body of the afflicted actually rapidly grows lustier, and the more sex they have, the wilder the sex becomes. It's an extremely terrible illness.

The disease can be remedied by doing nothing but having sex all day long except while sleeping and repeating this over and over for a while. Since the afflicted convert every single bit of the huge amount of energy poured into them during this time into demonic energy, after making a full recovery, their power as a monster is greatly increased compared to before the outbreak. Afterward, sex will change, becoming more lewd and wild. Furthermore, the man who kept having sex with them during their treatment will have had to have sex a significant number of times in a short period of time, so he'll definitely change into an incubus during the treatment.
}}</div>

====Alraune Pollen Allergy====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=[[File:03Vampire_crop.png|thumb|right|''This is the result if afflicted with alraune pollen allergy. Even the body of a bundle of pride like the [[vampire]] gets all sticky, and begins preparing for sex with the man before her eyes.'']]

Outbreaks rarely occur among monsters who breathe in pollen produced by "[[Alraune]]". Since all of the alraune became females after the shift to the “new Demon Lord's era”, they no longer use pollen for reproduction, but even now, whenever spring comes, they release pollen infused with demonic energy into the air. The afflicted have the inside of their body violated by demonic energy after breathing it in, and then their body begins to naturally prepare for intercourse with a man. They end up in a state where their body flushes hotly, yearning for a man, the throbbing is intense, their vagina is always wet, and nectar drips out. The saliva, sweat, love juices, etc. of those afflicted with this illness have a sweet fragrance and taste, almost like alraune nectar. Men are lured in by the fragrance, and when they lick it, it melts away their thoughts.

There is no clear way to treat it. Some temporary relief can be had by having sex with a man, but both partners will get all sticky because the larger-than-normal amount of vaginal secretions causes a larger-than-normal amount of semen to be released. Furthermore, it is said that if a man afflicted with ordinary pollen allergy has sex with a person afflicted with alraune pollen allergy, a defensive mechanism kicks in, and the demonic energy infused in the alraune pollen seems to drive away the other pollen, so the man's normal pollen allergy will be cured.

For that reason, scholars expected the alraune pollen to have some kind of curative effect for pollen allergy, but if a man has sex with the afflicted and takes in alraune pollen even once, from then on, he'll become extremely sensitive to alraune pollen. In reaction to the fragrance of the sweet nectar and the slight amount of pollen, etc. released by the afflicted, he'll be overwhelmed by a maddening lust for them, his body will begin preparing for sex, and he won't be able to stand not having sex with them. For that reason, many scholars have expressed the opinion “isn't it simply being overwritten by a more severe form of pollen allergy?” instead of claiming that the original allergy was cured.
}}</div>

==A Monster's Sense of Values (p51)==
===All for the sake of sex===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
Most monsters prioritize their own pleasure and desire. They're hedonists who hate it when morals and ethics, etc. get in the way of pleasure. Also, the strongest desire of all monsters is to have sex with men and obtain mana. Their values and behavioral principles are based on that. Their thoughts and actions are in line with that, and when monsters have conversations, etc. the topics are often mainly focused on capturing and having sex with human men.

Basically, monsters that don't have a human man will think firstly about attacking and obtaining a man. Monsters tend to use whatever means necessary if it's for the sake of obtaining a man. Of course, they'll assault and forcibly rape, but they may also use whatever means available such as seduction, spells, and potions to make a man their prisoner and claim him. Even if a man despises monsters, they'll rape and pleasure him again and again until the hatred directed at them changes into endless lust.

Monsters that have obtained a human man think firstly about having sex and act accordingly. For monsters, it is common sense to prioritize having sex with the man they love more than anything else. As for their thoughts and actions, they're mainly focused around getting off harder with their man and having more sex more intensely and frequently. Monsters that have obtained husbands are even more remarkable. A majority of their thoughts and actions are focused around their husband, or having sex with their husband. Of course, having sex with their husband is usually their highest priority. Food and outfits, etc all start to be chosen based on reasons like “pleasing their husband more” or “making their husband even more aroused,“ etc. Monsters are already lascivious from the beginning, but the more sex they have with men, the more their values and behavioral principles become tainted by it.

Naturally, with values like these, the monsters fundamentally have no sense of aversion to sexual matters. Of course they have no resistance to using their own body for sex with men, and if it's for the sake of furthering their enjoyment of sex, then they have no qualms about using aphrodisiacs or spells not just on the man, but on themselves as well.
}}</div>

===Monsters' views on womanhood===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
The values of the monsters who have had their forms changed at the hand of the current Demon Lord are extremely close to those of the succubi, one of which is the Demon Lord herself. On top of that, they have been strongly influenced by the ideals of the Demon Lord. They conceive of the ideal monster as being so alluring and lascivious that it can be called the ideal succubus.

Lasciviousness is considered to be a virtue, the more lascivious they are, and the more sex they have, the more highly regarded they are as monsters. A monster ought to always give in to desire, have sex with men, and indulge in pleasure and mana. The obscene form of a monster in ecstasy, drunk with pleasure, showered in mana, and no longer concerned with anything but sex, is the most beautiful and wonderful form of a monster. Among the monsters, there are some that are pure and chaste, and some that have a strong sense of shame. One could even say that they are very unlike monsters in general. And yet, they aren't even repudiated according to the monsters' values which regard lasciviousness as a virtue. The reason why is that, for the monsters, even that is just one of the tools they have to arouse men and get sex. It's because the monsters know that human men are attracted to and aroused by those kinds of women.

When monsters give off the smell and aura of energy that can only be sniffed out by monsters, it means they have had that much sex, and had lots of energy poured into them, so it's proof that they've spent their days indulging the way a monster should. Monsters that haven't gotten a man yet, or still haven't had that much sex yet, get envious, saying “I wanna hurry up and do it a lot too.”

Even the current monsters respect and fear fighting skills and magic, etc., but they value seduction techniques for charming men, and sexual techniques for pleasing men, etc. just as much if not more. For that reason, monsters well-versed in sex are respected just for that, and the status of the succubus, which can even be called the symbol of sex, as well as that of other monsters like them, has risen greatly compared to in the age of the former Demon Lord.

Also, monsters have an ideal image of the kind of woman they want to be just as human women do. Eternal beauty is something that women, whether a monster or a human, have desired forever. The reason monsters try to stay beautiful forever is naturally so that they can continue to imprison a man forever. To them, dressing up is a way of accentuating their own attractiveness, causing men to grow fonder and more lustful towards them. On the contrary, if dressing up won't please a man, then it's entirely meaningless. To them, things such as dressing up “to be popular with the same sex,” or spending money freely on expensive accessories just to satisfy their own desire to show off the way that human women sometimes do is not very meaningful.

As far as monster women are concerned, women should be aggressive towards men when it comes to romance and sex. If a man won't turn and look at them, then they'll charm him with their body through assault and rape. They try to ignite a man's desire by being bolder and more aggressive when tempting men, and taking action on their own to seize a man's body and heart is the way a devilish woman should be. Although they are few in number, there are also races that are passive in nature who wait for men to assault them, but they spare no effort in making men want to assault them by pouring pheromones and demonic energy into the man, or adjusting their looks and charm to appeal to the man that they're targeting, etc. There are none among monster women that are truly passive towards men.

To monsters that have husbands, the ideal form of a wife is none other than the ideal form of a female. Keeping their husband prisoner eternally through their beauty and changing him into a male that desires nothing else but to have sex with them, then devouring his lust and mana, and bearing his children, is for them, the greatest joy as a female.
}}</div>

===View of Humans===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|bgcolor = #cac6bd
|padding = 15px
|width = auto
|height = Auto
|content = As has been thoroughly described in all the sections until now, the monsters need human men for everything, including feeding, reproducing, etc. They don't feel the same cold emotion towards humans that a predator feels towards its prey. They treat them just as if they were their own kind, or with even greater love and affection. To them, while human men are their “most delicious food,” at the same time, they are “male breeding partners,” and “dearly loved beings.” For the monsters, love is directly tied to and connected with lust. Once they fall in love with a man, at the same time their heartbeat quickens, their body grows hot and flushes, and their womb throbs seeking the man.

We can say the opposite as well. For many monsters, love takes root during sex. Thinking “I'm after mana, so anyone will do,” they have sex with men they've captured as prey, and then when they receive that energy in their body, that hot desire and pleasure changes into love. A man who shouldn't have mattered often ends up becoming the one and only man for them. This is the reason why most of the men who get assaulted by monsters are never able to escape from their clutches. In this way, the love and desire monsters have for men consist of the following 3 desires: “appetite” “lust” “love”. All 3 desires end up being aimed at a beloved man at the same time. “I want to attack. I want to be attacked.” “I want to have sex.” “ I want to eat.” “ I want to have this male's children,” etc. Their infinite desire and love are unleashed upon the man using their devilish body during sex. That's why monsters are so lascivious and lustful that human women don't compare.

The deepness of their love is revealed through having repeated intercourse with a man. The way they express love is different depending on various races. Some of them don't refer to their most beloved man as a husband at all. There are even races that call them “slave”, “servant,” “food”, etc., but the fact that they keep a particular man at home and have sex with the same man, again and again, is itself proof of the strong love they have for the man. It can also be seen from their attitudes and the way they treat the men. Even monsters that milk energy from a man every day as “food”, don't just milk the men who are supposedly “food” violently. They seek syrupy sweet “food.” They're overjoyed when their “food” gets off, and they have deep love just like other monster couples.

Even those that give their man obscene training every day as a “slave” and repeatedly rape them would hate it if their “slave” died or suffered. Just like the other monster couples, all of them value their “slaves” even more than they value themselves. It's just that for them, love takes on a different form. The monsters' bodies and hearts will have already completely changed, becoming exclusive to their “food” or “slave”, etc. The strong love and desire they direct towards their man is not at all different from that which would be directed at a husband. For them, their “food” or “slave”, etc. is irreplaceable in the same way as a husband.

Of course, the monsters have various different preferences for men, and there is such a thing as an ideal man to them, but there are hardly any types of men that they hate. Though they may feel that a handsome man is cool, or cute, it's not in their values to despise an ugly man as ugly. This even extends to virility during sex, which is normally very important to them. It's “wonderful” if a man has a huge tool and is well-versed in sexual techniques, but even if a man is timid and has a small tool, they just think “cute” or “I'll train him.” It is impossible to be excluded from the monsters' interests due to personal appearance or physical performance. Tales of ugly male bandits and thieves, etc. who were charmed after being attacked by monsters due to sheer pleasure and love and then had a change of heart and stopped attacking people are not uncommon. The only ones really hated by them are complete scum who are beyond redemption.

Monsters are extremely positive towards human lust. Lust for women tends to be despised as a filthy thing among human women, but to the monsters, a man's lust is never a filthy thing. Rather, they view such lustfulness favorably, and feel great joy when it is directed at themselves.

The kind of man that becomes a prisoner of pleasure gets highly aroused as soon as he is tempted, and eagerly anticipates being raped makes them feel that he is “cute.” The kind of man who, ruled by desire, directs his lust towards them and attacks like a beast is regarded as “wonderful” by them. To them, when a man directs his lust at them in the same way that they direct their lust at him, that is proof that they're desired by the man. Lusting for one another and seeking one another is proof of love to them. Even supposing a man is a pervert with peculiar sexual propensities, in general, no matter how perverse the act, they'd be thrilled and overjoyed to have carnal desire directed at them. The depravity of it would only serve to accelerate the joy of pleasure.

Also, just like with male lust, they never hate the male sex organ from which energy and desire is born and unleashed upon them. To the monsters, everything about it is wonderful including the shape, which could be called grotesque, the faint scent of semen that lingers, and the heat that can be felt from an erection. It makes them envision penetration and ejaculation, and then all their thoughts melt away, igniting instinct. And if it belongs to a man they love, they'll be so fond of it that they'll spontaneously rub their cheeks against it.

Cheating often happens with human couples, but once the monsters get husbands, they never cheat. It is said that they're in half disbelief when they hear about how some human women think nothing of infidelity. The love and lust they have for their husbands isn't just born from emotion; it's deeply engraved in their instinct. No matter how far apart they are from their husband, they can't think about wanting any other man, and even if another man tries to tempt them, they display no interest. On top of that, even if a man were to forcibly rape them, their body will have already changed to belong to their husband alone, so they can't experience physical pleasure from any other man. Their body and heart will never yearn for a man other than their husband, and they never want the energy of someone other than their husband, so it's impossible for their love and desire for their husband to waver.

To a monster with a husband, their husband is the only male in the world that exists, so to them, they don't have any other choice to begin with. In the case of human women, they sometimes cheat because they get lonely, but in the case of monsters, if their husband won't come to be with them and they get lonely, they'll just assault him themselves in order to get a good taste of their one and only male, and fill in the feeling of emptiness that comes from loneliness with his cock.

It has been mentioned a countless number of times until now, but monsters love human men more than anything. For that reason, they can't stand the loss of beloved human life. For that reason, unless it's for self-defense, or protecting their friends or husbands, they won't take the lives of human men or women. Even when humans attack them, they basically try to avoid taking their lives as much as possible while fighting. If they don't have husbands, they'll capture and claim men for themselves. If they already do, then they'll try to capture and take men prisoner for other monsters. The main reason they fight humans is to claim men who are captured during the fighting. For that reason, when the monsters clash with the soldiers of the Order, casualties are extremely few, but the captured soldiers become the prisoners of the monsters without exception, and they end up getting dragged into devilishness.

Until now, I've mainly written only about human “men,” but the monsters are fundamentally affectionate even towards human “women.” They won't take their lives lightly. Concerning this, it is highly involved with “monsterization (p.72)” which is described later, so I'll describe it in detail in that section.
}}</div>

==Monster Reproduction (p55)==
===Reproduction with Humans===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
A male hasn't been confirmed among the monsters of the present. They are only female beings. For that reason, they need a human man in order to reproduce and make children. Presently all children born between humans and monsters are monster females. Human and monster males haven't been confirmed for them.

For monsters, carrying the offspring of humans is one of their instinctive desires, and that is one of the reasons why monsters seek and assault human men. Becoming pregnant with the child of the man who became their husband especially greatly satisfies the instinct and desire of monsters as females, and makes them feel insurmountable happiness. When monsters have semen poured inside their womb, they can satisfy not only their lust and hunger, but their desire as a female too at the same time. For that reason, monsters who strongly desire to have semen poured directly in their womb absolutely loathe the practice of using contraceptive devices, etc. that is prevalent among humans where the man's semen isn't poured inside their mouth or womb or even squirted on their bodies, but is instead thrown away, or where magic and potions, etc. are used to ensure that pregnancy does not occur.

While their form as “predators” has greatly changed, monsters are still predators that are above humans on the food chain even now. For that reason, there are naturally fewer individuals than humans, and it is much more difficult for them to multiply. Compared to humans, it is harder for them to get pregnant. Monster and human couples inevitably have far more sex than human couples, but even so, it's much more difficult for them to become pregnant compared to humans. It makes monsters that much more overjoyed when they do become pregnant. They are ecstatic to become a mother and carry the crystallization of the love they share with their husband in their own womb. They end up feeling even more enamored with the child they carry in their own stomach and their husband who made them pregnant.

Most monster reproduction is either viviparous or oviparous. Those monsters that are nearly human and beastmen, etc. are basically viviparous, and those that have fish-shaped, insect-shaped, bird-shaped, or reptile shaped lower bodies, etc. are oviparous in the same way as the animals they share traits with, However, there's one point that makes them different from normal oviparous animals. Even monsters with the traits of fish, which reproduce via external fertilization in the case of animals, all need internal fertilization in the case of monsters. They must certainly mate directly and pour semen inside their body, and after fertilization, the egg develops inside their body for a while just as if they were viviparous before egg-laying. For that reason the time is comparatively shorter than for viviparous monsters, but there's always a time of pregnancy which will be described later.

Additionally, although there are overwhelmingly more viviparous or oviparous monsters, there do exist some among the monsters that don't fit into either category: for example, slime family monsters that increase via division, plant type monsters that make seeds, and “[[matango]]” and “[[roper |roper]]” that multiply by parasitically infecting human women with eggs or spores, etc.
}}</div>

===Pregnant Monsters===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
The growth of the embryo in the mother's womb is fueled by the mother's demonic energy, so the mother will need more energy than usual. Of course, the most efficient method of producing demonic energy is to have sex with her husband and obtain mana. Monsters who become mothers will then seek even more mana, so a monster's lust doesn't drop during pregnancy. On the contrary, they will instead seek to have more sex with their husband than usual. Compared to humans, they're relatively more durable. The body of a monster is specialized for sex, and mother and child can handle anything no matter how rough. Also, the child can store up demonic energy if the husband continues to pour energy into the mother while she's pregnant. Besides that, it is said that monster children experience sex and pleasure vicariously through their mother while in the womb, so the more the mother has sex during pregnancy, the more powerful and lascivious the monster will end up when she is born. For that reason, sex during pregnancy is recommended for monsters.

Moreover, it seems they become uneasy during pregnancy. An expectant monster mother will demand even more attention from her husband. Under such circumstances, give her what she wants. Have sweeter, stickier sex than normal. Hold her tight and gently caress her even when not having sex. The scent and body warmth of her husband is what will calm her down the most. It's important to do these things for her pleasure.
}}</div>

===Devilish Children===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Youko_child_crop.png|thumb|right|''Although children, monsters are monsters. Even very young monsters like this are already instinctively yearning for men. Given the chance, they'll copulate and try to fill their tiny young body with energy and pleasure.'']]
The children of many races of monsters grow by suckling mother's milk during infancy just like humans. Even monsters of races that feed primarily on energy basically grow on mother's milk while infants. After that, during early childhood, many of them eat normal food and thrive on demonic energy shared by their mother.

Unlike in the case of humans, monsters reach sexual maturity extremely early. It's a bit different depending on race, but even at the latest, they reach sexual maturity by 10 years old, and it becomes possible for them to have sex with human men and become pregnant. Devilish children can even swell up their stomach and reliably receive an enormous penis that's incongruent with their still-immature, tiny body, and even in such a case, they don't feel pain, and they can only receive pleasure. Also, the thoughts of monsters are monstrously obscene from a very young age. They have knowledge of sex, and take a strong interest in human men. Monster children casually chat about monster-like topics such as sex, pleasure, etc.

Most of them grow up dreaming of sweetly obscene days spent having sex with a man, just like their mother; they anticipate tasting it in the future, and the act of receiving pleasure and energy is engraved in their instinct as a wonderful thing. For that reason, even monsters with the age and appearance of human children under 10 years old will thoughtlessly assault and ravish men with bodies way larger than their own in monstrous fashion once their desire for human men awakens if their tiny, young womb that's already ready to receive a man throbs.

“The way to seduce a man” and “how to eat a man” is engraved in their instinct from birth. Even if they are very young, their speech and conduct charms men even if it's not a conscious effort. They exploit their own cuteness as “children”, attract men, and make them lust for them. When they end up engaged in sex with a man after that, they easily understand how to get off, and how to use their own body to please the man before their very eyes. And whenever they try it, they awaken to joy as a monster upon experiencing the pleasure they spent their whole lives anticipating with a man right in front of them drowning in the pleasure they themselves had given him. Even though their sexual technique is a bit clumsy when it's their first time, when they actually touch a man's body and actually try out the methods instructed by instinct, they blossom as monsters. In less than no time, they learn superior devilish techniques. They rapidly grow into lascivious monsters by the hands of men.

In spite of being tiny, their child body is already specialized for having sex with men and milking energy just like that of an adult monster. Once a man has had sex with them, he'll become a prisoner of the child's body. Even in the case of extremely young monsters that are still being raised on normal food, if they assault a man and learn the taste and pleasure of energy that drives all monsters wild, from that moment on, they will copulate with men as splendid monsters, and start to live by sipping mana.

Also, monsters don't go through the growth process that human girls go through in which they scorn or avoid their father, perhaps for that reason, their devilish nature may rarely end up awakening to their own father, and there are also girls who will have sex with their father and try to get mana. Monsters raised that way will grow dramatically more powerful and possess far more demonic energy than those raised only on normal food, but in such circumstances, they generally acquire a taste for their own father's energy and then end up recognizing him as their “husband”. Furthermore, races such as “slime” that can have sex with a man right after being born have dirty thoughts and a mind to seek energy and pleasure from the beginning. They will have sex right on the spot with the human man in front of them who is their own father and obtain mana. Other than that, there are also races that live in groups for whom it's normal to milk energy from their father together with their mother, and become pregnant with their father's children such as “[[Large Mouse|large mouse]]” and “[[Devil Bug|devil bug]]“, etc.

Due to the increased coexistence of monsters and humans in cities in recent years, etc., monster children have started having contact with human men at even earlier ages. For that reason, they have an even richer knowledge and interest in sex, and it is said that monster children who desire to have sex with men earlier are on the rise. Along with that, many monster children who've become prisoners of the depravity and pleasure of having sex with men with their immature body also join the cult of “[[Sabbath]]“ lead by “[[Baphomet]]“ that advocates “the depravity and charm of little girls” so that they can remain children forever.
}}</div>

===The Proper Form of Children===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|bgcolor = #cac6bd
|padding = 15px
|width = auto
|height = Auto
|content = Every monster mother deeply loves her children, who are crystallizations of the love they share with their husband. Monster mothers always wish for the happiness of their children. They want their own cute daughters to grow to be more lewd and lustful like a fine monster, and spend their days in happiness as monsters who drown in the pleasure of sex with men. As far as other monsters besides the mother are concerned, it's a thing to be joyfully welcomed when monster children show an early interest in human men and sex. The sight of very young monsters assaulting and copulating with human men, tasting pleasure for the very first time, and awakening to their devilish nature and going wild as a result is considered a lovely, pleasant thing. Also, the obscene, depraved sight of the little girls who become prisoners while repeatedly having sex after that is regarded as wonderful by monsters who consider it a virtue to be more lascivious. Probably not even the mothers can hide their arousal.

In order to enable their daughters to find men through their own power and have sex, monster mothers often give their daughters as much freedom as possible and let them make their own decisions. Monster children basically spend their days doing whatever they like and going wherever they like. Monster children like to play with beloved human males, but while they're playing with human boys their own age that they get along with, or beloved big brothers and uncles, they awaken to monster-like obscene play. On such occasions, they often assault and ravish the male right then and there.

According to human common sense, it's regarded as abnormal for an adult man to lust after or have sex with a little girl. It's normal for such a man to be faced with fierce criticism. But as far as monsters are concerned, children have the body to charm and copulate with men from their early years, and additionally, there are also races that stay in the form of children even in adulthood, so it's a perfectly normal thing for human men to lust after and have sex with monsters with childish forms. Of course, men who have sex with monsters with childish forms are not criticized whatsoever. On the contrary, monster mothers tell them to thoroughly teach their daughter the taste of pleasure and mana, and raise her to be more lascivious, heightening her devilish nature, and many even look forward to their daughter becoming pregnant while very young and making a grandchild. Also, the organization “Sabbath” that recommends sex with very young monsters is considered as something that makes their daughters grow to be more lascivious monsters while they're still very young and cute, so it has an extremely good reputation among mothers.

Also, according to human common sense, it is taboo for parents and children to have sex and commit incest, but naturally, monsters have no such taboo. I previously mentioned that there are rarely monsters who end up recognizing their own father as their “husband”, but in that case, there are two possibilities. On the one hand, the mother can pleasure her husband together with her daughter, and she can teach her beloved daughter the goodness of her beloved husband. The whole family can become one, and experience bliss while having threesomes, or, on the other hand, the mother can treat even her own daughter as a rival and struggle over her husband in the same way as struggling with another monster over a man, vying for the husband by having sex. The desire for one's own father is not to be denied, and incest is never condemned. As far as monsters are concerned, if one has a desire for a specific man, then one should act on the urge and have sex with him. Even if it's one's own father, etc. it won't be a problem. On the contrary, the desire for a man takes the highest precedence, and it's unthinkable to discard it over something as trivial as “blood connection.”

Many monster children brought up in locations near humans have knowledge of the human moral view that “parent-child sex is taboo”, but even so, that doesn't change their values. On the contrary, that knowledge gives them a feeling of depravity, and then children will only end up enjoying sex with their father even more, and mothers will only end up enjoying family threesomes even more.

Additionally, the birth of a monster of a “sudden mutational race” is a very joyous thing for mothers. Generally, monsters of sudden mutational races have a peculiar nature and possess high abilities, so they are also welcomed by all monsters. Harboring a new devilish nature and eventually using her new body and abilities during sex, the daughter will be able to produce a new pleasure. Monster mothers who want their own daughters to be more lascivious are overjoyed at the prospects of their daughter's future just as if it were their own, and it makes their hearts dance.
}}</div>

==Monsters' Clothes (p58)==
===Clothes That Monsters Prefer===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=[[File:Anubis_and_sphinx_maids_crop.png|thumb|right|''To monsters, maid outfits aren't simply maid outfits. They're clothes for tempting, visually pleasing, and sexually servicing a man.'']]
In the age of the [[former Demon Lord]]s when many monsters were grotesque monstrosities, other than those who were human in shape or of a high rank, the monsters didn't wear clothes, but now that they've changed into the form of women, many monsters do wear some kind of clothes.

Many of them instinctively prefer excessively revealing clothing. Their clothes expose and flaunt their alluring skin, unbound by reason or morality. We can say it's one of the symbols of the monsters who are open and uninhibited when it comes to sex and pleasure. For them, clothing is more about drawing a man's attention to their body and flaunting its beauty and allure to make him lust for them rather than protecting the body and keeping it warm, etc. For that reason, they prefer to have on clothing that is suited for assaulting, tempting, and having sex with men. Also, skimpy clothes are preferred by married monsters because it makes their skin stick to their husband better.

On the other hand, there are also very shy monsters who prefer clothes that aren't very revealing which could even be described as modest. That's probably not their intention at all, however. This, too, is an adaptation that evolved so they could evoke feelings of love and fondness from men who prefer that sort of outward appearance. It's no different in that the whole point of it is to show off for men.

What's considered fashionable to them are clothes for the purpose of charming men that further accentuate their own attractiveness. Under the pretense of fashion, they investigate men's tastes and inclinations. Some even fuss more than usual about tailoring their clothes for a particular man so that they can receive all the lust of the man they're targeting.

Additionally, there are characteristic patterns and designs that have been handed down by each particular race of monsters. Since many of them have similar tastes in clothing, even different individuals can often be seen wearing clothing with the same patterns and designs, or with a similar vibe, if they are of the same race.

Also, many monsters don't wear underwear. There are various reasons for this, such as it being a vestige of the age of the former Demon Lords, or because it's convenient to be able to have sex with men right away after attacking, or because it's uncomfortable. Wild monsters that live in forests or caves, etc. basically don't wear underwear, and even most monsters that live in towns, etc. don't wear it, but on the other hand, there are more than a few monsters who do wear it. However, they do not perceive underwear as underwear. They perceive it as an article of clothing that is worn to visually excite men and be stripped off by men. Also, naturally, even monsters that basically don't wear underwear will wear it if their husband desires and is turned on by it, since their selection of clothing is based around sex and the man's desires.

Additionally, for monsters, clothes are to be worn during sex to visually and situationally arouse men. Many clothes that are worn and made by monsters are designed “to be worn during sex” such as the extremely light armor of the soldiers of the Demon Realm that can be worn during sex, and clothing infused with the power of a succubus embroidered or engraved with “[[pleasure rune]]s” that amplify the pleasure received by the person wearing it, etc.

In the cities that exist in Demon Realms, the main streets are proudly lined with shops that deal in clothing to be used during sex. There, devilish, lewd clothing that grabs men's attention is sold, as well as clothes enchanted with various spells, and stuff for monsters and husbands with a peculiar taste; such as sexy maid outfits, sailor suits, and even bathing suits covered in “[[sahuagin]]” scales. It is said that many monsters visit and purchase clothing to enhance sex with their husband.
}}</div>

===Things Covering the Body Other Than Clothes===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=

Among the monsters, there are those who don't wear clothes, but instead cover their body in fur, scales, or even flames produced by demonic energy, etc. Many cover their genitals that way too. This can be freely removed by their will using demonic energy, and they can also put it back the way it was. When it's time for sex, they remove it, expose their breasts and genitalia, and have sex with men.

Also, it is said that there are some who produce tentacles through their own demonic energy or manipulate tentacle plants from the forest of tentacles. They cover their body in these to try to live in a state of constant sensual enjoyment. The appearance is sensational enough in and of itself, plus they can skillfully use them to bind or tempt men, and it more than satisfies the monsters' condition of “being something to draw a man's eyes to their body, flaunting its beauty and allure, making him lust for them,” so there's no issue whatsoever with them as clothing.
}}</div>

==The Habitats of Monsters (p60)==
===Wild Monsters===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
A great variety of monsters inhabit various places, and they can be broadly divided into 3 categories based on the places they inhabit. As for the first of those, it's wild monsters that live in places in nature like forests and mountains, or places called dungeons such as caves and towers. Of all monsters, the majority are in this category.

It's possible for them to live even in the kind of environments where wild animals live, and aside from those who live in caves on the surface of mountains, simple dwellings made from materials such as wood and leaves, or places abandoned by humans such as huts, there are also many who dwell in the countless dungeons that exist such as enormous caves, towers, and castles. A huge amount of these were built in “the age of the former Demon Lord” as monster bases for the sake of opposing humans, and even after the transition to “the age of the new Demon Lord”, they continue to be newly built.

Their adaptability is remarkable, and in spite of the extreme temperatures, many races of monsters lead peculiar lives even in areas such as volcanic and frigid regions. Wild monsters like these are always starving for human men, and if one were to encounter them it's almost assured that a sexual assault would take place.

Since it's possible for them to survive in the natural environment to a certain degree, many of them don't have a great sense of cleanliness, and as far as their dwelling is concerned, they don't care as long as it's a comfortable place to sleep, however, after obtaining a human man the way they're conscious of their dwelling changes dramatically. They maintain a much cleaner environment, they introduce usable furniture by processing wood and making it, or trading with other monsters for it, and they use demonic energy to adjust the temperature, etc. so that they can remake their dwelling into a place where they can comfortably live with a human man.
}}</div>

===Monster Villages===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
The second category is those who live in villages or towns that consist of only monsters and their husbands. Typically they're built far away from human settlements, in places such as deep within forests, dungeons, or Demon Realms, etc. These monster villages fundamentally need to bring in human men from the outside, so the residents are always after men. If a human man sets one foot in their territory, the monsters starving for a man will likely all attack him at once.

Also, in monster villages and dungeons, since there are many monsters gathered in one place, demonic energy grows dense. As for the monsters that live there, many individuals are extremely powerful and lustful compared to normal monsters. Additionally, in the case where many powerful races are present, even if the area around that location isn't a Demon Realm, that place alone will often become a local Demon Realm, and become extremely dangerous.

However, as for the dungeons where monsters live, aside from the fact that there are extremely rare goods such as magic items and medicines produced by monster technology and demonic energy, and spells that have long been lost to humans, the dungeons themselves are often valuable ruins from “the age of the former Demon Lords” to begin with. For that reason, even though they're dangerous dens of monsters starving for human men, a countless number of adventurers and thieves challenge the dungeons seeking treasure and knowledge, and most of them end up as prey for the monsters.

Day after day, many human men are brought into monster villages, either intruders or those captured from outside. Men are precious and important beings to the monsters, and they're basically treated kindly, but once brought into their villages, they almost never return from there. Of course, monsters won't let them go once they get their hands on them, so the men are essentially the same as prisoners of the monsters. As their husbands, they become residents of the village and will end up spending their days having sex with them.

Among them, there are also villages that use other methods instead of assault and kidnapping. They trade and intermingle with human towns, and attempt to lure men by advocating how wonderful it is in their village, and how pleasurably and happily the men there are living.
}}</div>

===Monsters That Live With Humans===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
The one remaining category is monsters that live together in human towns.

In recent years, the trend of “monster-friendly states” has been increasing. In these places, there are great numbers of human men, as well as a great influx from the outside, so these monsters don't really have much trouble at all getting a human man. Perhaps because of that reason, these monsters are much more docile compared to wild monsters and the monsters of monster villages, and most of them don't attack humans at random.

However, naturally, they are monsters, and on the inside, they always have a strong desire for human men, and their devilish instinct is to attack and ravish them. Since they live near unwary human men, the desire grows stronger and stronger, until finally it becomes unbearable, and causes the monsters to attack men. Additionally, even if they don't have sex with a particular man, after living together for a long time, many monsters will recognize the man as their “husband” before even having sex with him, and when they finally do, the desire, passion, and love they feel towards the man, and the intensity of the sex is often far greater compared to a wild monster.

Many monsters restrain themselves from committing assault and forcible rape, but that doesn't change the fact that they actively seek sex with men. They may try to tempt them into sex with their beautiful looks and magic spells, or, conversely, get the man to ravish them by bombarding him with demonic energy and pheromones, or they may make excuses to demand sex and mana. For that reason, even if the monsters don't attack, men who become prisoners of monsters and become their husbands continue to increase, and they end up spending their days having sex with them. Ultimately, just like with monster villages, the town becomes a place filled with the monsters' love and pleasure.

Furthermore, monsters are beings that have been remade by the Demon Lord so that they can live with human men, and even monsters of races that originally lived in nature will move to towns, and in the case of those that were born in towns to begin with, they immediately adapt to life in towns and become able to live together.

Some monsters are even spreading their roots to “anti-monster states”. Unbeknownst to the people, a great number of monsters settle in places such as the sewers, and abandoned homes, and high-rank monsters with great magical power change into human form and sneak in. Monsters are sneaking into towns while humans are unaware. They imprison the men of anti-monster territories from within, change their women into monsters, and increase their numbers bit by bit. By the time humans realize it, it's too late, and the people will have become prisoners of devilish pleasure. When a town is overflowing with copulating monster couples, eventually the town will transform into a “Demon Realm.”
}}</div>

==Monster Society (p62)==
===The monsters' jobs===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|bgcolor = #cac6bd
|padding = 15px
|width = auto
|height = Auto
|content = Most of the so-called “wild monsters” that live in forests, mountainous regions, etc. fundamentally don't have a specific job, however, those monsters that live in monster villages and monster-friendly states, etc. do have specific jobs, and many of those belonging to organizations such as the Demon Lord's army, etc. have specific duties. It's possible for most monsters to use their high abilities and special powers to work highly efficiently, but we can't say they work diligently. Since their #1 priority is having sex with human men, they tend to neglect work, etc. and most monsters go home immediately to have sex with their husband as soon as the minimum amount of required work is finished.

Of course, many of them frequently take off from work to have sex with their husbands all day long, but those who also hardly show their faces in the first place, and basically stay at home having sex with their husbands every day, aren't few in number either. Perhaps because many of the monsters have long life spans, they have an extremely rough grasp of time compared to humans. It is said that oftentimes, several days pass while they are having sex before they realize it, when they were originally planning to only have sex with their husband until morning, and go to work the next day.

In this way, many of the monsters have jobs, but they lead disorderly lives; however, it is hardly ever viewed as problematic. For the monsters, it's natural to prioritize pleasure and sex with men. Also, since all monsters generally lead lives that prioritize pleasure and sex in this way, the same goes for everyone, so it can't be helped. Even those rare monster races that are overly serious and picky about time lose themselves once they're having sex with their husband, so that work, etc. totally slips their mind, and they end up holed up inside their homes continuing to have sex with their husband, so they can't be too hard on their colleagues.

There's another reason why they have so little interest in work. It's because they have little interest in “money.” For them, money is used for buying food, and products to improve their sex lives with their husband such as drugs, magic items, clothes, etc., and they also need it to negotiate with humans, etc. but it's possible for them to survive on just the energy they get through having sex with men in the worst-case scenario, even if they don't have normal food. Also, since most monsters think it's enough as long as they can live with their husband, the only other thing they need is a certain amount of goods for improving their sex life with their husband.

However, it's another story if the compensation for the job is a “human man.” For those monsters who still don't have husbands yet, it's the compensation they're most interested in. If it's for the sake of obtaining a human man, they'll use every ability they possess and work with extreme fervor.

For example, the knights, etc. of the Demon Lord’s army are told that they can do as they please with captured male prisoners, and they pride themselves on high morale. If the soldiers of the Order attack, their first thought is that a bunch of good, rugged men are coming to become their husbands. They joyfully engage in battle using all their power to capture the soldiers. Also, there are brothels that help with finding a husband, inns aimed towards human men where it's possible to take home a monster employee, or conversely, where monster employees take home human male customers, and also restaurants, etc. They have a great reputation because monsters provide great service in order to charm men, and the prices are low, etc.

As of the present, aside from the many stores that exist in monster-friendly territories, surprisingly, there are even some in anti-monster states where the monsters disguise themselves as humans, and many of the men who visit these stores end up going off somewhere with the monsters and vanishing. However, in the case where a reward is a man, there is also a problem with needing to frequently replace staff because most monsters lose their motivation for the job entirely after getting a man.

We can't say the monsters are very serious about work, but in the Demon Realm and monster-friendly states, etc. many individuals run shops to earn a little money and for personal amusement. Especially in the Demon Realm, most of the shops strongly reflect the personal interests and tastes of the monsters who run them. For example, “[[alraune |alraune]]” confectionery shops sell desserts made from stuff like “[[Alraune Nectar|alraune nectar]]” and “[[Prisoner Fruit|prisoner fruits]],” etc. that are normally used to enhance the monsters' beauty and devilishness, “[[merrow]]” inns provide fantastic sleeping quarters that are almost like being at the bottom of a calm sea due to interior decorating with magic that reflects the sea and rooms overflowing with Poseidon's energy. There are also many other shops overflowing with the monster's individual character, such as the children's clothing store under the direct management of Sabbath, etc. They sell children's clothes enchanted with lewd spells that are made for the sake of putting adults to shame when it comes to seducing men. However, even in individual stores such as these, the monsters' disorderly nature rears its ugly head. Oftentimes business hours are short, and they take days off randomly.

In addition, although monsters neglect work to have sex with men, since their Demon Lord has her demonic energy linked with that of all monsters. When the monsters have sex, obtain mana, and store power, the Demon Lord’s power grows slightly more potent. Furthermore, every time the monsters gain strength and increase in number, the amount of demonic energy naturally released into the air increases, the Demon Realm grows richer because of it, and expands rapidly. For that reason, we can even say that in a certain sense having sex is the monsters' real job, and they're doing one hell of a job as the Demon Lord's subjects, aren't they?
}}</div>

===The Monsters' Hierarchy and the Demon Lord===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
Among the monsters, there are many individualists who think mainly about themselves and their husbands and many collectivists who mainly think about the group. For that reason, many of the monsters move variously according to what they want to do, and they have a hard time forming orderly organization and groups in the way that humans do. Yet even they have a firmly established hierarchy, and the relationship between the monsters and their absolute ruler the Demon Lord is exemplary of that.

Monster society is basically meritocratic. The monsters can accumulate power by obtaining mana, but we can say that aside from some exceptional individuals, power is determined by race to a certain degree. For that reason, hierarchical status is generally often determined by the race of birth. For example, “[[mummy |mummy]]“ normally serve under “[[anubis]]” and “[[sphinx]]”, and “[[Baphomet|baphomets]]” almost always become bosses of Sabbath that rule “[[Witch|witches]]”. In addition, the members of the highest-ranked race of the lamia family “[[echidna]]” have higher positions than the lower-ranked races “[[medusa]]” and “[[lamia]].”

However, the hierarchical relationships aren't ones of absolute obedience like they were in the age of the former Demon Lords. As of the present, the hierarchical relationships have become extremely loose. In the age of the former Demon Lords, lower-ranked monsters were practically treated like slaves by the higher-ranked monsters, but in the present, it's entirely formal during times such as when maintaining a dungeon, capturing men as a group, or battling the forces of the Order. Outside of such situations, they mostly have a basically equal relationship.

But even so, organizations such as the Demon Lord’s army and Sabbath, etc. do definitely observe a hierarchy, but although the monsters respect and love the higher-ranked monsters, the lower-ranked monsters don't absolutely obey the higher-ranked monsters, and the higher-ranked monsters don't restrict the lower-ranked monsters. Especially when it comes to squabbles over human men, rank is meaningless, and they compete equally as individual females for the right to mate first with the male. If lower rank monsters were given orders that interfere with them having sex with men, they would of course express displeasure, and it's also understood that the higher rank monsters should refrain from issuing orders that get in the way of the lower rank monsters having sex with men. In the age of the former Demon Lords, lower-rank monsters would often kill higher-rank monsters and steal their positions, but as of the present, since the monsters' hierarchical relationships are loose, and they lack a lot of interest in things other than sex, such killing no longer occurs at all.

The “Demon Lord” who is considered to be an absolute being by the monsters is an exception to the rule of vague, loose hierarchical relationships. She reigns supreme over the monsters. Fear and respect towards the Demon Lord is imprinted in their instinct. All of the monsters are subordinate to the Demon Lord, and they know from birth that the Demon Lord's energy flows within them.

In the age of the former Demon Lords, the Demon Lord ruled the monsters through terror and fear using its immense power, but, appropriately for a succubus, the current Demon Lord rules the monsters by giving them more pleasure and happiness. The current Demon Lord doesn't bind the monsters through power and laws, but the Demon Lord and the monsters are linked through demonic energy, and the monsters are strongly influenced by her, so it's possible for them to know her will to a certain degree. Formerly even the Demon Lord position was decided by monsters killing each other. New Demon Lords rose to power through rebellions, but the current Demon Lord prefers pleasure, and doesn't like killing, and because of the way she rules, the monsters of the present have no desire whatsoever to rebel. They gladly obey her will, have sex with men, and enjoy pleasure. Most of the monsters indulge in pleasure every day and thank the Demon Lord that they are able to become intimate with men, and many of them are also infatuated with her ideals. To monsters like that, the Demon Lord is a being equivalent to a god.

In this way, the Demon Lord is an absolute being to all monsters, but even though they're subjects of the Demon Lord, there are also a few exceptions. Take the monsters that dwell in “Zipangu” for example. They have great respect for the Demon Lord, but they don't identify themselves as the Demon Lord’s underlings. Many of them obey powerful local monsters more than the Demon Lord.

In the same way, monsters who are adherents of the “Fallen God” respect the Demon Lord and feel grateful towards her, but their master is the “Fallen God”. Their thoughts and actions are based more on the teachings of the “Fallen God” rather than the Demon Lord's will.
}}</div>

===Monster related religions / gods===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
In this world, the most well-known god is the “Chief God”, who is regarded as the creator god. Most humans are zealous followers of the Chief God, but because her doctrine is hostile towards monsters, of course, there are almost no monsters who have faith in the Chief God. However, the Chief God isn't the only being that is called a god. There are various gods under the Chief God, and since they're not monolithic, they're not necessarily hostile towards the monsters. The neutral “God of Fighting, Ares” and “Goddess of Love, Eros” even have monster adherents. Also, these gods are said to grant blessings and protection to those who have faith in them, even monsters. In addition, many of the gods related to art and recreation are also regarded as neutral.

Quite a few of the gods have even taken the Demon Lord’s side. There's the previously mentioned “Fallen God”, and the “God of the Sea, Poseidon” who is worshiped by all those who live in the sea, etc. These gods also have an extremely high number of monster adherents.

Additionally, sometimes not only divinities, but monsters are also treated as gods. It's especially common in Zipangu which is beyond the reach of the Order's forces. Many monsters are regarded as gods and worshiped by humans such as powerful “[[inari]]“, and “[[ryu]]” that are regarded as water gods, etc. Even in lands under the control of the Order's forces, there are a few monster faiths such as the “elemental faith” where monster elementals that changed into monsters from pure elementals, and even dark elementals are all worshiped as gods, and the “snake god faith” that worships “echidna” the mother of monsters as a god, etc. Many monster faiths are different than the faiths of ordinary gods. Many of them have a doctrine that's in line with the monsters' values. Human men are offered up as sacrifices to the monster gods, and in exchange for that, rituals, etc. are performed to convert the human women into gods (monsters). Monster faiths such as these are treated as heretical and blasphemous, and since they are fiercely persecuted by the Order, they are mostly practiced in secrecy underground and in hidden villages, etc.

Below I'll simply introduce the gods worshipped by monsters, and the doctrine of the monster faiths. Additionally, I introduce the snake god faith in detail on p.90.
}}</div>

====Fallen God====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=

A faith that is governed by the “Fallen God”, a high-rank god who became completely depraved and received demonic energy in her body, that believes the true form of living things is when they're drowning in pleasure and falling. The devotees of the Fallen God are humans and monsters that fell through pleasure and chose the path of falling even further. It's regarded as virtuous to expose all of one's desires or catch all of a partner's desires with one's body. Conversely, concealing desire and enduring through abstinence is regarded as taboo. For that reason, as for the subordinates of the Fallen God, “[[Dark Angel|dark angels]]”, and her worshipers “[[Dark Priest|dark priests]]”, when they spot puritanical humans, they thoroughly pleasure them and make them fall. If it's a human woman, they'll change her into a “dark priest”.

The female devotees’ desire is to aim their lewd desires at men, and have men aim their lewd desires at them. As far as they're concerned, the thick milky white stuff released by men is desire itself, an extremely sacred liquid. As for their black robes, they wear them because they like having their entire bodies showered with semen, and the white stands out most against the black, so they can strongly feel themselves being sullied, painted, and covered in thick milky white desire. As for those who awaken to the teachings of the Fallen God, many of them awaken to the faith when they are changed into monsters by having sex with her devotees and the doctrine is instilled in their bodies and hearts, but when adherents of the Chief God are changed into “succubi”, it is said that sometimes they're able to hear the voice of the Fallen God directly in their hearts, and they awaken to the faith of the Fallen God after being guided by that voice.

Eventually the monsters, devotees of the Fallen God who obtain a human man, head for their utopia, the Fallen God's holy land and castle, “Pandemonium”. Due to the power of the Fallen God, time is distorted in that land. It is said to be a space where the same moment continues eternally and there's no aging or growing hungry. There, they are promised days of having sex with men, forever consumed by unfathomably deep desire, and a bottomless fall with continuous indulgence in pleasure.
}}</div>

====Poseidon, God of the Sea====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=

A high-rank god that ended up betraying the gods and joining the monsters. She was originally a kind-hearted, gentle goddess who deeply loved all who lived in the sea, whether human or monster, but because of the Chief God, she was forced to shoulder the burden of causing storms and tsunamis to thin the numbers of the overpopulated humans. However, she ended up taking the Demon Lord's side because at the same time she was being forced to kill her beloved humans with her own hands, the Chief God began persecuting her beloved monsters in the same way.

Sailors and fishermen who live at sea, and nearly all monsters who live in the sea are devotees of this god. Devotees are given blessings by her, and promised safety at sea, and a peaceful life. As of the present, she's become a monster that has demonic energy within her and left the control of the Chief God, so the storms and tsunamis she causes aren't for killing people, they're for hooking up human men with monsters who are looking for a man. It is said that most of the people presently thought to be missing at sea are actually living peacefully in the sea. In the case of men, they've become a sea monster's husband, and in the case of women, they've become monsters themselves. A portion of her power is granted to her faithful followers, the “sea bishops (encyclopedia I – p.116).” This power is used in rituals to save humans who've fallen into the sea, and modify their bodies so that they can live in the sea as husbands of sea monsters
}}</div>

====Ares, God of Fighting====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=

A high-rank god that protects those who place themselves in battle. Among the monsters that place themselves in battle such as “[[amazoness]]” and “[[lizardman]]”, etc. there are many worshipers. According to the god's teachings, “fighting” isn't for the sake of pillaging. The kind of fighting that this god sanctions is fighting to improve oneself, fighting to earn something, or fighting to protect someone, etc. For example, warriors who would risk their lives in battle, whether human or monster, would be granted the power to claim victory. On the contrary, those who fight simply for the sake of stealing lives will never receive blessings.

This god lends her power to many monsters in the same way that she does to humans. She is thought to play a huge role in the reason why casualties are extremely scarce in battles between humans and monsters. Concerning monster battles, it seems she likes it very much when a monster finds the man she loves most in the middle of combat, and the number of warriors who say they felt her gaze in the middle of combat is increasing, so it is supposed that she watches the battle after granting her blessings. Furthermore, according to the “amazons” who are zealous adherents, lately, it's not just when they're in the middle of battle. Even afterward when they're having sex, they sense a powerful gaze other than that of the villagers, plus, just as when they were fighting, their body is in great condition almost as if they had received the god's blessing, and they're able to feel strong pleasure, so it is supposed that the god may be watching over warriors and granting her blessing even at such times.
}}</div>

====Eros, God of Love====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=

A mid-rank god who governs love. She is a god who views the love that living things direct towards other living things as beautiful, and blesses couples of the opposite sex that are in love with eternal love. But on the other hand, she's extremely strict about betrayal and other things that destroy love. It is said that if one of her adherents performs infidelity, etc. not only will they lose her protection on the spot, they'll suffer her divine wrath and become unable to be loved by anyone for eternity. It seems she is very empathetic towards the monsters who are overflowing with love for human men, and it is said that she even actively grants them her protection.

It is said that in the spaces where her devotees spend time with the opposite sex, there is always a sweet atmosphere, and the bonds of love that her devotees share with their lovers of the opposite sex can never be broken. The monsters are granted even greater blessings. As for monster devotees, depending on the potency of their love, the pleasure they give to their partner during sex, and the pleasure they receive from their partner become stronger, and sweeter, thus enabling them to express their love more strongly. Because of this doctrine and blessing, lately the number of monsters becoming her devotees is said to have skyrocketed.

Also, there are times when she dispatches her subordinates to men who perform good deeds. [[Houri|Her angel subordinates]] are all extremely beautiful physically and spiritually, and they strongly desire to love human men. Their mission is to continue showering men who've accumulated good deeds with love as their wives until they die. One would think this behavior is close to that of the monsters, but no matter what, it's regarded as “a way of expressing appreciation for those who have done good deeds.” The Order views it with suspicion, but it isn't treated as heresy or blasphemy.
}}</div>

====Inari Faith====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=

Just as the name suggests, it's a monster faith that worships powerful inari. Even in Zipangu where there are many monster faiths, it's one of the most famous. Inari with many tails, especially the Kyuubi kitsune that have 9 tails, possess power that easily exceeds that of a low-rank god. Due to that power, they are worshiped by people who wish for rich harvests, or easy childbirth, etc. Sometimes young inari with few tails are also worshiped. They don't seek sacrifices or any such thing, but humans insist, so they never have difficulty finding husbands because there's no end to the number of human men who volunteer, or people who offer up their sons.

Also, inari have a custom of letting human virgin girls live in their shrines as Miko and help them out. The demonic energy of the inari flows into the Miko girls while they're spending time with them, and they end up getting changed into monsters called “kitsune-tsuki” that have the immense demonic energy and lust of the kitsune within their bodies. Girls who have become “kitsune-tsuki” are extremely lustful in the same way as inari. Soon after their transformation, they will do away with their virginity, but by transforming and doing away with their virginity, the Miko girls come to be regarded as the kin of a god, and this is extremely welcomed by the people of the inari faith.
}}</div>

====Elemental Faith====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=

They are those who worship the four great elementals that control the elements of water, wind, earth, and fire as gods who shape the world. They believe that humans are a part of nature, and should become one with nature which was bestowed by the elemental gods, and live in harmony. Because of that, their affinity with the elementals has increased.

Their objective is to make nature richer with elements and live together with the elementals by borrowing their power. They used to only worship pure elementals which hadn't changed into monsters, but as of the present, due to the appearance of monsterized elementals and dark elementals, they've split into two forces and begun fighting over whether or not they should be included as gods since they're monsters. However, unlike the pure elementals that have vague forms, the monsterized and dark elementals have a concrete form that's nearly human, and their power far exceeds that of the pure elementals, so many treat them as greater elementals.

Also, since those believers whose goal is nothing but to become closer with the elementals and make nature richer together don't think highly of the Order's forces who use the power of the elementals in battle, presently the force that includes monsterized elementals and dark elementals as gods has become extremely powerful.

Along with that, the progress of the monsterization of elementals, and monsterization into dark elementals is welcomed because their power is an order of magnitude greater and they become beings that can relate more intimately to humans. Also, the monsterization of the land is interpreted by them to be a result of nature growing richer. The Demon Realm is even said to be the ideal form of nature that they and the elementals should aim for.
}}</div>

==Monsters' Recreation Culture (p68)==
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=

The monsters are hedonists that seek fun and amusement, and compared to humans, they have an extremely large amount of leisure time at their disposal, so recreation and art culture is flourishing among them. Aside from enjoying art for its own sake, some monsters think that works should improve their favorite form of recreation that is the core of their lives, having sex with men. For that reason not only are the monsters tolerant of works that are sexually explicit, they rather strongly prefer them. Many of the works that are popular among monsters are sexually explicit.

In the age of the former Demon Lord, the monsters were incapable of appreciating art, but since the age of the new Demon Lord, an art culture has rapidly developed during the cultural exchange with humans. In the same way as humans, monsters enjoy a variety of art such as pictures, sculptures, literature, music, and drama, etc. While they enjoy works by human artists, at the same time, the number of monster artists is also beginning to increase, though they are still few in number. As of the present, we can say that art culture is flourishing more in monster-friendly states and the Demon Realm where free thinking is permitted, compared to anti-monster states where the thought is bound by the doctrine of the Order.

Speaking of old paintings, those were mainly religious paintings thanks to the Order. Works that weren't in line with the Order's way of thinking tended to be suppressed, but presently, due to the rise of monster-friendly states, there are many artists who produce works that depict a variety of things, and ways of thinking. In recent years, formerly forbidden works such as obscene portraits depicting humans and monsters happily intertwined, having sex, and somewhat ominous pictures based on the motif of the Demon Realm, etc. have started being produced. Many of the monsters have that sort of aesthetic sense, so such works are well received by them.

The number of monster painters has been increasing in recent years, and many of their works have been publicly unveiled. The most famous among all works produced by monsters is a giant painting called “Paradise (Fallen Garden)“ <ref>Translation note: There is a pun involving the kanji of the name, where the first character of the ordinary word for paradise is replaced with a character meaning “fall”, but the pronunciation remains identical.</ref>. It is a depiction of “[[Pandemonium]]” where, guided by blue-skinned, black-winged angels with a lascivious atmosphere, many men and women are having sex all over the place, whether human or monster. The women in black robes having sex with the men are all covered in milky white, and the look of the indecent smiles of ecstasy on their faces is seen as obscene, and decadent, and it is highly regarded by the monsters. As of the present, the painting is being stored with high security at the “Royal Demon Realm Art Museum.” It is supposed that there is demonic energy contained within the painting. Many of the monsters who view it find themselves unable to get the spectacle of the painting out of their heads. It is said that they eventually awaken to the teachings of the Fallen God, and disappear, taking a man with them to Pandemonium in order to become one of the couples depicted in the painting,

Sculptures, etc. produced by human men are well-liked even by monsters, especially the kind of beautiful, fascinating sculptures of a woman's body that fully reveal a human man's sexual urges and desire. Such sculptures are extremely highly regarded, and fairly high-rank monsters sometimes breathe life into them as “[[Golem|golems]]” and “[[Gargoyle|gargoyles]]”.

Also, other than sculptures resembling the human body, with the monsters' aesthetic sense, things such as sinister statues that almost appear like wicked gods, and seals and patterns that give off an alluring atmosphere, etc. are preferred. In the “Royal Demon Realm Art Museum” there are many works that almost seem to be actually imbued with a variety of spells and curses on display.

The “Royal Demon Realm Art Museum” was previously touched upon in the introduction to paintings, but just as the name suggests, it is an enormous art museum that was created according to the Demon Lord’s instructions. There are a variety of works on display, including the works of monster artists, and the works of human artists that are loved by monsters. It is a museum of extremely high value to those who are involved in art, and those who love art, etc. whether a monster or a human.

From time to time, a large-scale teleportation spell is used to connect the museum with monster-friendly states. This event is held so that the residents of monster-friendly states who normally can't visit the Royal Demon Realm, can also view the works. During this occasion, the museum is said to be packed full of not only monsters, but many humans as well. But since there are many sculptures that have had life breathed into them and have become “golems” and “gargoyles”, as well as many works which are imbued with some kind of lewd spell, by the time they emerge, many human men have become married to golems or gargoyles, and human women have changed into succubi. Monster couples get so turned on that you'd think they might just start going at it right away on the spot. It would be difficult to get away from this museum safely with only an appreciation for art.

As for the literature and drama preferred by monsters, there is love and romance incorporated into everything from stories, to plays and autobiographies, and many of them have sex scenes. Monsters especially like the sort of thing where a tragic or unreasonable turn of events is overcome by a male hero, and monsters, and they finally have a lascivious happy ending. Many monsters are highly sensitive, and they're able to get absorbed in a story. They put themselves and their husbands in the role of hero and heroine, and empathize. At the same time they enjoy a story, they envision passionate trysts and sex almost like in the story.

Also, picture books, etc. aimed at children are rife with indecent content. Shockingly, the monsters regard this as being good for the children's emotional development. Many stories that are heart-warming to the monsters are enjoyed among monster children such as the following: “A story where a quiet human girl oppressed by her family is lamenting because she will be unable to attend the ball at the castle, and then a mage suddenly appears and she has her change herself into a lascivious succubus. She then enjoys having sex with the prince at the ball until the spell wears off at 12 o'clock.” , “A story where a werewolf girl changes into a little girl in a red hood to trick the hunter man that is trying to hunt her, then rapes and imprisons him.”

There have been monsters that specialize in song since the age of the former Demon Lord. Since before that time, “[[Mermaid|mermaids]]“ and “[[Siren|sirens]]” have been singing to lead sailors astray. As of the present, due to the change in the monsters' demonic energy, their songs which were once for leading man astray and causing them to drown have changed into songs for the sake of arousing and entertaining men. Their songs were beautiful and wonderful, to begin with, and now that they've become comparatively safe, in recent years, they have been enjoyed by many humans and monsters. Also, it's not uncommon for human and monster singers and musicians to do joint performances. Concerts held by “mermaids” and “sirens” are extremely popular with monsters. Many of the monsters take their husbands and go listen to their songs.

Their songs aren't just valued because they are music to the ears. They also possess a magic power that directly stirs the hearts of those who listen. The gentle singing voice of a “mermaid” calms the hearts of those who listen, letting in the scent and warmth of the lover of the opposite sex listening beside them. Those whose hearts become calm due to their songs have their hearts filled with thoughts of their lover, and they experience a sensory illusion as if they and their lover were the only ones there. Men and women who listen to their songs are shrouded in a sweet romantic atmosphere, and many couples leave with greater intimacy, and deeper love than before they listened to the song.

The singing voices of “sirens” are even more powerful and radical. If they sing seriously, everyone who hears the song becomes highly aroused. The beautiful singing voice is filled with a magical power that ignites the body and heart, and monsters who listen to it while getting it on can enjoy wilder, hotter sex than usual. Some of the sirens also bring their husbands and have sex themselves while singing, and their alluring cries of pleasure get mixed in with the song, enhancing their magical power, creating an extremely lascivious atmosphere. None can resist it, and all the men and women present will start having sex right there. Also, many unmarried monsters visit for the sake of getting a human man. It's not uncommon for highly aroused unmarried men and women to meet and have sex there, becoming husband and wife.

Many monsters prefer exerting as much stamina as possible using their high physical abilities. Many of them typically use all their overflowing stamina to have sex with men, but there are some monsters who use it for martial arts and competitions, etc. For monsters, martial arts are a way of training their mind and body, elevating themselves. Some have noble intentions of protecting themselves, their husbands, and their friends from the attacks by the Order, but in monster fashion, the goal of many others is to use martial arts to defeat and subdue men. Perhaps because of vestiges of the former Demon Lord's era, many of the monsters have pugnacious personalities to begin with, so fighting is a form of recreation for them. More than anything else, they love to fight, defeat, and rape men, taking the men as spoils of war. It is said that having sex with a man they subdued through their own strength very much fulfills their desire for dominance as monsters: “This man belongs to me, and I can rape him as much as I want from now on.”

Monsters have also begun aggressively competing in various competitions that were originally held among humans in monster-friendly states. Also, these competitions have even started to spread to the Demon Realm, etc. as a form of recreation to have fun with human men and their friends, but it's not just simply for the sake of competition. The monsters have a monstrous way of enjoying it. After arousing their bodies and hearts through exercise, having sex with men feels even better than usual, and the pleasure becomes unbearable. According to a famous monster athlete, it seems “healthy sex begins with a healthy body.” Occasionally human-monster joint martial arts tournaments and competitions, sponsored by the Demon Lord or high-rank monsters, are held between the Demon Realm and monster-friendly states, etc. but there is a rule that the monsters can claim whatever man they defeat in the competition without exception, and many of the human men who participate without knowing anything become victims.
}}</div>

==Monsterization Case Studies==
===Monsterization (p72)===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
Monsterization is the phenomenon where humans and other races change into monsters by having demonic energy inside their body. It's mostly human women that become victims of monsterization, although there are a few exceptions. Regardless of race, it is purported that monsterization can basically only occur in females. In the section after this, we'll be explaining how human women change into monsters, but the orientation and magnitude of the changes to the body and mind vary depending on each individual and what monster race they are changing into. We would like you to bear in mind that, as with “monster ecology”, the commentary presented from here on is just a general explanation of the average monsterization phenomenon, and transformation.
}}</div>

====Until Transforming Into a Monster====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=[[File:FM Monst 1.png|thumb|right|''["Yah! Ahh...! Don't...!] ["Fufufu! It's alright, it'll feel good soon!"]''<br />
''The spoils of war will soon know pleasure, even if they were prim, even if they were fastidious, these women will become a lewd [[succubus]]. Causing this flare-up in their spoils gives succubi a great amount of pleasure.'']]
Monsterization occurs when demonic energy gets inside the body of a woman. The most typical way for this to happen is by infusion of demonic energy through sexual intercourse, as done by the succubus (encyclopedia I – p. 8), etc., but there are various other processes through which demonic energy could invade a woman's body and change her into a monster.

Women who have had demonic energy poured into them will have the essence within their body discharged as if driven out by the other energy. Otherwise, their essence will be converted into demonic energy, as if it were being swallowed by the demonic energy.

Whatever the case, monsterization is completed at the same time as they completely lose their mana, and a woman will end up being reborn as a monster. When demonic energy gets inside a woman's body, it causes her body to flush, and dimly dulls her thoughts. This ensures that she can't resist the temptation and pleasure from a monster, and makes it so that she will receive an even larger amount of demonic energy. The more the body becomes brimming full of demonic energy, in proportion, the closer her mind and body approach that of a monster.

Demonic energy changes the body into a monster-like, sensitive one that can greedily receive pleasure. Even the kind of pleasure that monsters enjoy regularly is far too strong and intense for humans, and it would shake them. Pleasure like an electrical shock would paralyze them to the degree that it would even immobilize their mind and body, staining them completely in the color of pleasure. In the same way, the more the body becomes filled with demonic energy, the more changes appear. If essence flows out of the body as demonic energy is poured in, so too does everything that gets in the way of receiving pleasure such as inhibitions, reason, self-restraint, and repugnance for monsters and pleasure, etc. It probably feels as if the heart has become lighter. Once the heart loses everything excessive, before long, it is filled with “a good feeling” that makes a monster's desire to seek and enjoy pleasure sprout. If essence starts to change into demonic energy, at the same time, human values and thoughts are painted over by devilish pleasure, and one can understand that she's changing along with a sense of pleasure and depravity. For humans, the sensation of demonic energy swelling within their body and essence changing into demonic energy is accompanied by an extremely sweet feeling.

Just before completely changing into a monster, one can sense that she's being enveloped by thick demonic energy, and having her body filled by it is felt like a wonderful thing. And then, due to monsterization, the body will begin to transform and what they are likely to feel when parts that they lacked as a human start growing from their body is intense pleasure, and a strong feeling of liberation. Upon experiencing this sweet sensation, even their tears that had at first come from fear, sadness, and despair change into tears of joy for having become a monster by the time they transform.

Even in the case when one escapes before completely becoming a monster, the demonic energy that entered the body usually never disappears. If it's an extremely miniscule amount, then it will disappear after a while, but if the amount is larger, then it's often too late, even for those who haven't yet turned into a monster. Demonic energy remaining in the body continues to alter the body and mind from within. Once the body has tasted the sweet sensation of demonic energy flowing inside, one is unable to forget the decadent pleasure of a monster, and her body will burn hotly. Her mind will be troubled by obscene thoughts and images, and the erotic dreams she'll be having every night, and desire will grow. Eventually, she'll become unable to bear it, and she'll descend to a monster on her own seeking the pleasure of a monster, and to transform into a monster.

Furthermore, essence is the vital energy possessed by humans. In other words, it could also be called “human magical energy”. Of course, the kind of women referred to as heroes and great sorceresses also possess lots of this mana. When they have their body violated by demonic energy and are monsterized, this vast amount of essence is converted into demonic energy, so the more powerful someone was as a human, the more powerful and lascivious the individual will become like a monster as well.

When human women change into monsters, big changes appear in both their body and mind. Basically, their values and thoughts from when they were human disappear, and change into the monster thoughts and values which are explained from p.37, but they're different from those of monsters that were born a monster. There are also sensations they can feel and values they possess especially because they were originally human. Let's focus on that point, and explain what sorts of changes happen to them.
}}</div>

====Physical Changes====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=[[File:Fm Monst 2.png|thumb|right|''["It feels wonderful for me... Soon it'll feel wonderful for you too..."]''<br />
''She wasn't confident as a woman, but once she became a beautiful and lewd succubus, she has the confidence to enjoy the pleasure she can indulge in with her favorite man; her dreams are coming true.'']]
The appearance of women who has become a monster changes hugely. Their appearance is altered based on their appearance from when they were human. Their face becomes devilishly beautiful or cute to the degree that eyes of men are always drawn to them. The body changes into a charming body that inspires carnal desire in men. While their appeal is different depending on the race and the individual, with everything from mature adult women, slender, beautiful girls, and little girls with decadently soft skin, every monster has an appearance that looks beautiful or cute to a typical human man. It's the same for those who change from human to monster. No matter who the woman is, once they change into a monster they will change into a beautiful and lovely form for tempting men.

Furthermore, the change is always based on their face from when they were human, and in most cases, the changes occur along the lines of accentuating the attractiveness of the original, so, for example, even if there are huge changes, it's not like they change into a completely different person. It always ends up so that they bear a strong resemblance to the original woman.

As for additional huge changes, the color of the skin will change to match the characteristic of the monster's race, and the organs and parts characteristic of the race will appear. Beast ears and tails, demon horns and wings, etc. will grow, and depending on the race, the lower body may also change into a grotesque form.

Compared to humans, monsters have extremely tough bodies and high physical abilities. Also, since monsters mostly don't catch the kind of diseases that humans catch, even if their body was weak as a human, or they were afflicted with an illness, they mostly become healthy due to monsterization. To those who had lived in a human body up to that point, with a monster's body, it is likely to feel like they're in a good condition and capable of doing anything. Compared to when they used to be human, their body feels lighter as if freed from bindings, whereas before, on the contrary, it used to feel heavy.

Also, to those who were born as monsters, it's just normal, so it's hard to understand the feeling, but according to those who used to be human, compared to when it was a human body, a monster's body, which always actively seeks men, feels as if it's engulfed in a sensation of warmth and exaltation.

After a while, the body feels hot, and blood rushes to their head, and then they'll seek to have sex for the first time after becoming a monster, and they'll attack a human man. Also, the way to use their body is engraved in their instinct, so they can probably move freely and use it right after becoming a monster. Naturally, as soon as they change into a monster, the methods of how to attack men, milk essence, and use their body are imprinted in their instinct, so right after changing into a monster they can actively attack men and enjoy essence and pleasure.

A monster's lewd body is extremely sensitive compared to that of a human woman so that they can actively receive pleasure. If one has sex with that body, the amount of pleasure received is many times greater than the pleasure that can be obtained by having sex with a human body. In the case of human women, the pleasure is so powerful that their mind cannot process it and they'd pass out, but in the case of monsters, their level of tolerance for pleasure is in another league, so they can enjoy that sort of pleasure and indulge in it. The devilish pleasure experienced by those who have sex with a man for the first time after changing from a human to a monster makes them reconfirm how wonderful it is that they've changed into a monster and they are a monster. It's enough to make them think “I can't go back to being human anymore,” or “I don't want go back to being human.” Once this happens, they become a prisoner of the lewd body they obtained by becoming a monster, and the pleasure of using it, and in monster-like fashion, they just keep becoming even more lascivious than those who were monsters, to begin with.
}}</div>

====Mental Changes====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
As with the body, the changes caused by becoming a monster have a huge impact on a woman's mind. Those former humans who became monsters don't feel fear or despair from having changed into a monster or changed into a grotesque form. Even if they experience despair until just before or right after the transformation, it will disappear in an instant. If one transforms into a monster, she'll literally be engulfed in a feeling of liberation and ecstatic joy as if she has been reborn. The joy of having obtained a devilish body that can bewilder men and make them drown in it, magnify the pleasure of sex by many times, and enjoy and indulge in it. And then, arousal and the anticipation of using and enjoying that body plenty from then on washes away despair and such.

As for women who become monsters, the disgust and resistance towards sex that they had when they were human disappears, and a monster-like thirst for pleasure and essence wells up. Moreover, so that they can indulge in it, they are released from the inhibition and restraints, etc. that were troublesome when they were human. The heart will feel lighter, almost like being in a dream, enveloped by a fluffy, happy feeling. And then, as if to trade places, the affection for human men necessary for satisfying the thirst for essence and pleasure will overflow endlessly. By becoming a monster, they become able to sense the odor of men's mana, and the obscene desire that men direct towards them. And then, they end up recognizing them as wonderful things.

Due to this, they realize that men are delicious-looking, cute, and very wonderful things that will satisfy their own desires. If they become like this, then afterward, they'll already be ruled by a monster-like desire to assault and have sex with men. No matter how prudish they were and how much they hated men to begin with, they'll end up strongly wanting and loving men. Additionally, upon changing into a monster, if there's a man they want, then they'll just give in to desire and seek him. Upon realizing that they themselves are equipped with the body, beauty, and ability to imprison a man and make him their own, their heart will be overflowing with self-confidence and hope.

The desire for men that's taken root in them, and this self-confidence, will make them arrive at such thoughts as “If a man hates and fears me, then I'll just thoroughly ravish him and make him my very own prisoner,” “If my feelings are unrequited, then I'll just thoroughly gratify him and make it so that he can no longer live without me,” and will cause them to attack men without hesitation.

And then, once they know the pleasure of sex with men and the taste of mana, to someone who lived as a human until that point, it's something that feels like the most wonderful happiness they've ever felt in their entire life. It's said to be so much so that they'll even come to regret their human past, thinking something like “Why didn't I realize all this time that there was something that felt this good, something that was this delicious, and that becoming a monster was something so wonderful?” After that, as if trying to make up for the period when they were human and unaware of such pleasure, they'll become engrossed and keep having sex, and they'll end up continuing to indulge in pleasure as if to verify the happiness of becoming a monster and getting what they want.

Also, as with the body, their personality and memories from when they were human will end up largely remaining intact. As with the body, the changes brought about by monsterization will mostly accentuate the appeal of their original personality. At a glance, it might seem as if their personality hasn't changed at all from before, but monsters always acquire a monster-like, lustful personality without exception, and their thoughts are disposed to end up being hedonistic.

For example, a shy village girl who was afraid of men will retain her looks that spur a man's desire to protect, and modest personality, but she'll start to actively tempt a man, deliciously suck and lick a penis in her mouth, straddle a man's lower body, and furiously ravish him. A diligent female knight that never missed a day of practice and gave off an air of nobility will retain her diligence, and she'll mount a man's body every single day and perform sex. Her normally noble attitude and appearance would be retained, but she would become pleased to receive a man's desire to tarnish her noble figure with his body.

Among them, there are some changes to personality that match the race, and certain flaws and feelings of inferiority that a person used to have will change to become erased, etc. so there are also those whose personalities change greatly, but on the other hand, there are also those who used to pretend to be something they were not when they were human, so when their true personality comes to the surface, it looks like their personality changed. However, even in such cases, the original personality is never lost entirely, and each individual's essence doesn't change. There's always a part that remains which makes one feel a “resemblance” to the original individual from before they became a monster.

Moreover, personality changes such as these appear in a monster-like direction to ensure that they feel fondness and desire towards men, and depravity, etc. Additionally, by changing into a monster, a sadist who enjoys inflicting wounds on others and making them suffer will change into a sadist who enjoys forcibly raping others and pleasuring them willingly or unwillingly. In a monster-like fashion, they'll change to have a sense of disgust towards killing humans. Due to these changes, there are probably also those whose personalities appear to improve by becoming a monster.

Concerning a person's memories from when they were human, they're basically carried over unchanged even after becoming a monster. Sometimes memories that the person herself desires to forget become fainter, but omitting some exceptions, memories are almost never modified.

A person's feelings and affection towards people, of course, remain intact. On the contrary, by becoming a monster, the very incarnation of love and desire, the love swells up enormously inside them. Feelings towards a man that one possessed as a human will end up blossoming by becoming a monster, for instance, if there was a man that they had a strong love for such as a boyfriend, husband, or lover, etc. then the lascivious desire directed towards him swells up. A monster's instinct will recognize him as her husband, and after becoming a monster, the body and mind will start to change to belong exclusively to their husband even before they have sex.

For that reason, a woman who had just become a monster that we would normally expect to have such a powerful urge for sex that she would just push over anyone and have sex with them without caring would actually become able to sensitively detect her husband's mana, and pursue the hints of his presence, and she would head straight to him without even glancing at other men.
}}</div>

====Invitation to Monsterhood====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
Monsters basically have an instinct to attack human men, but some among them have an instinct to attack women to increase their allies, and there are some who just try to attack women on a whim. Before we get into the reasons, first we'll explain how monsters think of human women.

Presently, the Demon Lord has the ambition to unify them into one race, with humans as males, and monsters as females. For that reason, as far as monsters are concerned, human women are beings that are destined to subsequently become the same race as them. As with human men, they approach them with affection and don't like hurting or killing them for no reason.

Also, when they see human women unable to fulfill their desires and bearing them patiently when their desires are inhibited by human rationality or human society, etc., monsters feel sorry for them. When a monster sees the way many adherents of the Order have disgust for sex and pleasure and try to distance themselves from it, it makes her think it’s a waste: “How could she not know something that feels so good?”

When the monsters that live happily amid pleasure see a woman like that, they unconsciously end up feeling like teaching the woman about the joy of sex. Monsters that have converted human females into their own race in this way have fun and enjoy watching the uninhibited appearances of those they personally changed into monsters such as the sight of a woman who used to be troubled by being unable to fulfill her desires pushing down her loved one and imprisoning him using her own power, or the sight of a little girl that had never known pleasure until then, drowning in pleasure, falling and becoming lascivious, etc.

In this way, surprisingly, the reason monsters change human females into monsters is mostly to meddle, or just for amusement.

Also, women who changed from human to monster have a more remarkable tendency to do so. They're extremely aggressive about changing human women into monsters. They know the joy of changing from a human to a monster, something that those born as monsters have never tasted. Additionally, since they have memories and feelings from when they used to be human, they compare their current life to their old one, and they think of life as a monster, indulging in pleasure and mana, and spending one's time making love with a man, is extremely wonderful. To them, the wonderful world that they now live in that's full of desire and the odor of men's essence inspires them as a female, but compared to it, the world when they used to be human will likely be regarded as extremely hollow. For that reason, they want to share pleasure and happiness with human women, and they think that women should abandon their humanity as soon as possible and join them on this side. In order to free them from the shackles of humanity, and guide them to the paradise known as monster hood, they aggressively attempt to change human females into monsters.

Also, in addition to such thoughts, there are those among the monsters who regard human women as incomplete beings, who don't even adhere to the monster’s principles of faithfulness and are unable to imprison and rule men through pleasure. There are even those who believe all women should become monsters, and they aggressively try to convert human women into monsters whenever they find them. Monsters with these kinds of beliefs are called “radicals”.
}}</div>

===Incubus (p77)===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
An incubus is mainly a human man that kept receiving demonic energy and containing it within his body, resulting in a transformation into a being that's convenient for monsters, possessing superhuman stamina and lust. Under the current concept, monsters are all female beings that only possess demonic energy, so an incubus, which is male, and possesses both energy and demonic energy at the same time, is not a monster. Ultimately, they're just humans altered by demonic energy. However, the Order regards them as being the same as monsters, and they're targeted for expulsion and suppression.
}}</div>

====Until Changing Into An Incubus====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=

Compared to monsterization, in which changes suddenly appear, changes caused by incubization are extremely gradual. Unlike a woman's monsterization, where they totally change into a monster both mentally and physically after having sex one time, the changes that occur when a man transforms into an incubus and afterward, appear bit by bit each time he has sex with a monster.

Human men transform into an incubus by having sex with monsters, and having demonic energy poured inside of them. Unlike women, who recover energy by absorbing it from the air, men continue to produce energy within their own bodies, so compared to women, it's more difficult for demonic energy to take hold, and they do not change into an incubus just from having sex once.

In the case of the succubus family of monsters, they possess “succubus' energy” which has a higher retention rate, and causes men to release more energy in a single session of sex by infusing them with it, so compared to other monsters, incubization is extremely fast, and in the case of a powerful succubus, it's even possible to change a man into an incubus by having sex once.

Also, even if it's a monster of another race, after spending a long time as their husband, and living beside them, by continuing to have sex, demonic energy gradually takes hold in the body after each time, and eventually, a man will transform into an incubus.

Additionally, even monsters not of the succubus family can accelerate the incubization process by continuing to ravish a man with multiple monsters, and aside from that, there is “succubus' secret elixir”, a medicine made from succubus' energy, and there are special rituals and spells that can be used to quickly change a man into an incubus.

When transformation into an incubus occurs, it's not like one can clearly tell that he's transformed, as was the case when a woman is monsterized. In the case of monsterization, a woman is able to grasp that she's become a monster because of the changes in her body, and a feeling of ecstasy like she's been reborn, but in the case of incubization, before one knows it, he's already changed into an incubus.

In the course of getting continuously violated by monsters over and over, a man who at first would tire soon, exhaust his mana, and pass out, will steadily increase the amount of time he can have sex, and the number of times he can release energy increases. In the beginning, the pleasure is so violent that one can't even think straight, but one gradually becomes able to enjoy the pleasure. Gradually one will change so that he can't help but consider having sex with the monster in front of him, and gradually, he'll come to desire to be ravished by the monster before his eyes. In this way, bit by bit, one will change into an incubus without being aware of it.

What makes an incubus an incubus, and a man is an energy within his body and the existence of a energy production faculty. Very rarely among the incubi, there exist those who unconsciously destroy their own energy production faculty. In that case, energy will not be produced, and the body of an incubus who loses energy and is completely ruled by demonic energy will completely change into a monster. This monster is called an “Alp (encyclopedia – p. 108). The process of changing into this monster is described on p.92 of this book.
}}</div>

====Mental and Physical Changes Caused by Incubization====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=

As for changes caused by incubization, the changes that appear basically make it convenient for the monster that one is coupled with.

First, it is purported that the looks almost don't change at all compared to when one was human. Monsters don't care very much about the attractiveness of a man's face, so in most cases, there are no changes whatsoever. The body changes to become more healthy and durable so that it's convenient for sex, but it's rare for the appearance to change greatly other than that.

A rare exception occurs and the appearance greatly changes in the case of those who are too feeble or fat, and their form will be vastly improved so that it's convenient to have sex with monsters. Also, in the case of those who are so old that it's a hindrance to sex, they will also be rejuvenated.

After one has changed into an incubus, the mind also changes so that one's values become nearer to those of the monsters, but compared to monsterization, even if only a little bit, human-like values from the period when one was a human will remain. However, the values and thoughts of an incubus, a being that became a monster's prisoner so much so that it altered the nature of his mind and body, will change to become eager to have sex with monsters. One's lust will swell up like that of the monsters, and disgust towards monsters and sex, etc. will have long since disappeared, and one will change so that he aggressively desires sex with monsters.

Also, after being completely charmed by a monster, one's aesthetic sense will have changed so that he feels that the grotesque parts and organs of monsters are beautiful. Other than that, one's sense of time and values concerning work and recreation will also change so that it becomes more convenient to live with monsters.

The biggest changes of all occur in the functions that are also most important to monsters that get used during sex. It depends on the race and preferences of the monster that one is coupled with, but most men who become an incubus will have their penis grow larger by leaps and bounds, and they'll be able to please monsters even more. The amount of semen and energy released from there will be incomparable to when they were human, and they'll have boundless stamina so that they're able to release it again and again without getting exhausted.

The quality of the energy is also remarkably different. It becomes so much thicker, stickier, and sweeter, that it's incomparable to when they were human, and one lick will make a monster melt. Also, human men sometimes lose the mood after expelling mana, but it doesn't occur in an incubus, and their lust for monsters just flares up.

In addition to the normal food that they ate when they were human, it's also possible for an incubus to feed on demonic energy by having sex with monsters. For that reason, an incubus never gets exhausted when having sex with a monster. Instead, their entire body will brim full of lust and energy due to demonic energy. When the body of an incubus obtains demonic energy by having sex with a monster, it will immediately produce mana. When this energy is released to a monster, the monster will produce demonic energy from it and pour it into the body of the incubus.

Astonishingly, with this cycle, not only does the total amount of magical energy not decrease, instead, it continues to increase, so it's possible for a monster and an incubus to keep having sex almost forever, and as long as there's one incubus and one monster, it's possible for them to live by just having sex. As far as the divinities and the Order are concerned, this nearly perpetual cycle is something that is in violation of divine providence that will greatly throw off the laws of the universe and is extremely viewed as a problem.

Also, it's said that the lifespan of men who become an incubus becomes dramatically longer. Since they can keep living by having sex with each other, their lifespan is roughly the same as the monster that they're coupled with. Just like monsters, their appearance stops aging at a certain stage. It could be as a boy, as a young man, or as a mature man. Since an incubus is a being that's convenient for a monster, they change depending on the tastes of the monster that they're paired with. In this way, an incubus is none other than an ideal male to a female monster.

The power of an incubus grows stronger the more demonic energy they accumulate. In the case of those that periodically have sex with multiple monsters, it piles up, so in the case of a single incubus that makes a harem of multiple monsters and keeps having sex with them, it ends up causing the birth of an extremely powerful incubus. Regardless of how many monsters are in the harem, an incubus has limitless stamina and lust, and can have sex with all of them. Even if an incubus keeps having sex with them day and night alternatively for a period of several days, he'll never get tired, lose his erection, or feel pain or boredom. On the contrary, he'll end up being unable to get satisfied unless he has sex with all of the monsters in the harem, and it'll even get to the point where it's as if spending several days having sex with all the monsters in the harem is like having sex one time to him.

Additionally, those who become an incubus can also adapt to the environment to match the monster that they're coupled with. For example, an incubus coupled with a monster that lives in a desert, or near a volcanic crater, will gain resistance to heat, and an incubus that is coupled with a monster from a snowy country will gain resistance to cold. They gain such strong resistance that they can even actively have sex with monsters in such environments. To provide a remarkable example, due to a ritual performed by a “sea bishop (encyclopedia I – p. 116)”, there are incubi that became able to live underwater. This ritual is performed to quickly change someone into an incubus, so as a result of having been changed into an incubus with the demonic energy of the monsters of the sea, they've adapted to live underwater.

Since an incubus retains the demonic energy of the monster he's coupled with inside his body, a human woman who has sex with an incubus will end up transforming into that race. However, the lust of an incubus who's kept having sex with monsters will not be satisfied by having sex with anyone other than a monster.

Also, an incubus' superhuman lust is only directed towards the monster he's coupled with no matter what, and they don't have an instinct to attack the opposite sex as monsters do. For that reason, incubi do not attack and forcibly rape human women, and such an incident has never been confirmed.
}}</div>

===CASE 01: Sexual Intercourse (p81)===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
:''["Ahh... it's so nice to be a demon... ♥ Being one with the one you want, becoming beautiful, feeling good, having a superb body... Ahh, it's like a dream ♥"]
<p style="text-align: right;">Formerly a Human Village Girl / A [[Succubus]]</p>

Many of the monsters that change human women into monsters do it by having sex with them and pouring mamono mana inside of them, changing them into a monster. Among the methods of monsterization used by the monsters, this is the one most often used, and it is regarded as the most efficient method as well. As for monsterization via sex, since the bodies are pressed closely together, it's easy for mamono mana to flow inside. Also, if one melts a human woman's mind by giving her pleasure, it will greatly lower her resistance to mamono mana, making it possible to smoothly convert her into a monster.

When performing this sexual intercourse, among the monsters there are also those who will attempt to thoroughly instill the woman's body with pleasure, developing her erogenous zones and making her lewd skill capacity blossom, so that she will become an even more lascivious monster. Women who learn the sweet taste of pleasure during this occasion will be more aroused and have even greater anticipation for sex with a man which will come later, along with even greater pleasure.

After getting a thorough sexual education in this manner, ex-human monsters are mostly very grateful and have respect for the monster that converted them into a monster. It is said that there are those who adore the monster who granted them sweet ecstasy and a pleasurable body, calling her “onee-sama”, and in the event that they obtain a human man, they will try to show onee-sama just how lewdly they've grown.

The “succubus” is the most iconic monster that uses this method. The hedonistic succubi have a strong inclination for enjoying the sexual act of converting these human women into monsters, and seeing how things progress for them afterward. Since most of them try to enjoy sex to the maximal extent, on the occasion of converting a human woman into a monster, naturally, they can really get into the sex, and the amount of pleasure and mana given to a woman will increase in proportion to how much they're into it. Also, most of them prefer to do sexual education while having sex, and when converting a woman into a member of their own race. Creating an even more lustful succubus becoming of a succubus is one of their main pleasures. The body becomes more indecently sensitive, and the mind becomes lascivious to the point that it’s full of pleasure. They create such succubi, and enjoy watching their figure lewdly melt as they have sex with men, whether day or night.

[[File:FM_Monst_1.png|thumb|400px|left|(1) No, aah....! Don't....!<br/>(2) Ufufu ♥ It's okay. It'll get good soon ♥]]
[[File:Fm_Monst_2.png|thumb|400px|right|I can't believe I can do such a wonderful thing.... ♥ I can't believe I'm able to do such a wonderful thing for you..... ♥]]
{{Clear}}
The more pure, clean, and ignorant of pleasure their prey is, the more fired up a succubus gets, and the more she enjoys training her prey and converting such a girl into a lewd succubus.
}}</div>

===CASE 02: Essence Corrosion (p84)===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
:''["Haa... Haa...my body's getting hot... ♥ hey...can you help me... ♥"]''
<p style="text-align: right;">Female adventurer lost in the [[Demon Realm]]/[[Human]]</p>

Demonic energy (or mana), floating free in the atmosphere, will slowly flow into a human woman's body, accumulate, and eventually, once enough has built up, change her into a monster. Thanks to the phenomenon of the Demon Realm constantly releasing, and being steeped in monstrous demonic energy, any women who visit a Demon Realm for a period of time will become a [[Succubus]].

Unlike being assaulted by a monster, exposure to energy is a slow, gradual process. A woman who is exposed to energy will find herself becoming more and more excited as the energy trickles into her, eventually, her thoughts fading as she enters an oestrus. Her body heating up little by little and becoming feverish, she'll also take a special interest in any companions with her as her body becomes more sensitive to pleasure.

Once the woman has entered oestrus, her body feverish with desire, it is already too late for her, in this state, she is already on the verge of becoming a monster. Spotting a man, she will attack him, and when he releases his essence, this will provide the final burst needed to completely change her into a monster.

During this phase, the affected women, their body feverish and minds foggy, find it impossible to resist these feelings and it is inevitable they will change into a monster when they come across a man. Having just transformed, their bodies will seethe with fever and lust, thanks to this they will continue to force themselves on the man that just helped them transform.

For those traveling in the Demon Realm, particularly heroes sent to slay the Demon Lord, this constant corruption caused by the monstrous energy flooding the atmosphere is a big problem. Even though you can avoid or fight off monsters, there is nothing that can be done to prevent this corruption from occurring.

So far, only two female heroes, a two member party, managed to reach the Demon Lord herself, they were, however, already on the verge of becoming succubi and were given their last push by the Demon Lord's own hand. So far no hero or heroine has managed for the face-off against the Demon Lord without becoming a [[Succubus]] or [[Incubus]] and joining her army's ranks.

In addition, the type of Demonic Essence that a human woman is exposed to can change the species of monster she'll become, different areas producing different types of mana. For example, a woman who drowns at sea is invaded by Poseidon's energy changing the woman into a [[Nereid]].
}}</div>

===CASE 03: External Wounds (p85)===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
:''<nowiki>[How is it? The wound gouged out by my fangs? How is it? The wound torn by my claws?</nowiki>''

:''<nowiki>They're hotly throbbing, right? Soon you'll be at ease..... Because soon, you too will become a beast.]</nowiki>''
<p style="text-align: right;">The last words a female soldier of the Order heard just before changing into a [[werewolf]]</p>

Monsterization can occur due to a variety of reasons, and there's also the danger of a human woman changing into a monster as a result of a wound sustained from a monster attack. External wounds caused by claws and fangs infused with a werewolf's energy (encyclopedia I – p. 26) cause energy to pour out of the body instead of blood. And after energy pours out, their demonic energy will be poured in. In a woman's case, she will be changed into a werewolf the same as them. No pain is felt from such wounds. Instead of hurting, the wound heats up and continually throbs. The hot throbbing of the wound gradually spreads throughout the body. The heat of the wound causes the body to flush, and the throbbing of the wound causes the body to throb, remaking a woman's body into that of a monster. Basically, the wound completely heals at the same time a woman changes into a monster, but by that time, their monster body will be seeking a man and their monster womb will begin to throb with even more heat, seeking sperm.

Demon Realm weapons made using “Demon Realm silver”, a special metal produced exclusively in the Demon Realm, and special weapons made from hardened demonic energy have the same effects as the claws and fangs of werewolves as described above. They can inflict wounds not on the body of a living thing, but on a living thing's “mana”. Due to these sorts of weapons, once a large external wound is sustained, energy pours out, and the demonic energy contained in the weapon flows in, causing women to change into monsters such as “succubi”, etc. These weapons were produced especially because of the monsters' disdain for injuring and killing humans. They are widely distributed and used by monsters such as those in the Demon Lord's army. They are actively being used even in battles with the Order's troops. They're changing the soldiers of the Order into monsters like themselves instead of corpses. Battles between humans and monsters end with extremely few dead and injured for the human side thanks in large part to the existence of these weapons.

Furthermore, the effectiveness of Demon Realm weapons varies greatly depending on the quality of the weapon used as a catalyst, the quality of the demonic energy-infused, and the skill of the one wielding it. In the case of a weapon where all those qualities are low, even if a woman is cut and some wounds are inflicted, it won't result in monsterization. However, on the contrary, if all the standards are high, such as in the case of a “Dullahan (encyclopedia I – p.170)” master fencer wielding a sword made by a “Cyclops (encyclopedia I – p.110)” artisan with the concentrated energy of a lilim, then even a scratch can result in monsterization. A wielder of such a weapon leaves a mountain of monsters in heat in her wake rather than a mountain of corpses.
}}</div>

===CASE 04: Parasitism (p86)===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
:''<nowiki>["Aha ♥ an egg went inside.....♥ My baby, she is bouncing with joy inside your womb...♥</nowiki>''

:''<nowiki>Ufufu, hurry up and be born so we can get off together...♥"]</nowiki>''
<p style="text-align: right;">A maid working at Lescatie Castle / [[Roper]]</p>

Even among the numerous varieties of monsterization, this “parasitism” is something extremely peculiar. “[[Matango]]“ come from human women parasitically infected by mushrooms. “[[Roper]]“ come from human women implanted with eggs and parasitically infected. Other than those, it is said that there are also slimes, etc. that are parasitic in women. Unlike other monsters which change women into monsters by infusing them with demonic energy, they implant things such as eggs and spores, etc. inside women, and make them grow inside women's bodies. By doing this, the women's bodies are remade from the inside, and changed into monsters.

The sensation of having the body physically remade from within is far greater than that which is caused by demonic energy. Having their whole body teased all over, kneaded around, and changed into something else is accompanied by extreme pleasure. Reason gets thrown out the window and their minds will be stained one color with pleasure. In the case of monsterization due to parasitism like this, even after changing into a monster, their human values and thoughts continue to linger for some time.

The parasite that infects her makes the host's body become unbearably hot and gives her extreme pleasure. By robbing her thoughts and implanting its own thoughts, it rules its host by seizing control of the woman's thoughts. The parasite's objective is a source of nutrition, and the obtainment of a human male partner for the production of seeds. The parasite can read which man she yearns for from the host's memories and feelings, and it will target that man, or target any man indiscriminately if there is no such person. The parasite will lead the host to a man by manipulating her thoughts and actions and will try to obtain the man using the host's body.

Eventually, the parasite will make the host have sex with a man, and absorb essence. Upon obtaining essence, the parasite begins rapid growth, binding itself with the host in an attempt to become one. After perfectly binding and fusing with the host in this way, the parasite will stop controlling the host, and will return all the thoughts that it had seized back to the host. However, after fusing with the parasite, the host will no longer have human-like thoughts or values. Her body and heart will have changed into those which belong to a lewd monster. The host's self-perception will also change. Until that point, she would have thought of herself as “a human parasitically infected with a monster”, but due to fusion with the parasite, she would start to think, “I, myself, am a monster.”

Since the parasite's instinct and memories are also completely fused, even though she'll have the memories of being manipulated as a host, she'll also have the memories of doing the manipulation as the parasite at the same time. Ecstatic two-fold joy springs forth, since she was reborn as a host, and she obtained her own body as a parasite. Their thoughts and behavior objectives become based on the parasite's instinct. That objective is mainly to keep having sex with their beloved and obtaining essence which is a source of nutrition. And then, they'll implant their own egg or spore, etc. inside a human woman and change her into their own kind.

This is the troublesome thing about them. Unlike other races that change human women into monsters for amusement or to be meddlesome, attacking human women and changing them into monsters is their main objective. Since it's the equivalent of becoming pregnant for other monsters, they strongly desire it, and since they do it aggressively the following sex with a man, if one of them appears, it will cause a widespread outbreak in no time at all. Villages, towns, and in the worst-case scenario, entire nations of matango and roper will be formed.
}}</div>

===CASE 05: Melting (p87)===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Transformation Dark Slime_1.png|thumb|left|300px|''An assassin with a hard, icy heart who had undergone training to kill emotion. If enveloped by a dark slime, even a woman like that will...'']]
[[File:Transformation_Dark_Slime_2.png|thumb|right|300px|''After her body and heart have softly melted due to pleasure, she is reborn as a dark slime.'']]
{{Clear}}
:''<nowiki>["Hey~ Hey~!♥ Get sticky with me!♥ There... Put it inside my sticky pussy...♥</nowiki>''

:''<nowiki>I want you to shoot lots and lots of sticky semen♥".]</nowiki>''
<p style="text-align: right;">Former human, assassin of the religious kingdom of Lescatie / [[Dark Slime]]</p>

It is unique even among the multitude of monsterization phenomena. As of the present, only "[[Dark Slime]]" uses this method. They envelop human women with their own half-liquid body, and in doing so, tease the woman's entire body, diving into and violating every single orifice. The messy body of the slime continually gives them sticky pleasure throughout their entire body that we can say is truly out of this world, melting away the woman's thoughts. As for women violated by dark slimes, everything melts into the dark slime, including their body, thoughts, knowledge, and memories. All of it mixes with the pleasure given to them by the dark slime, and their mind gets muddled.

After the woman's consciousness has been completely melted away by pleasure, before long, even her body melts away inside the dark slime and disappears. After the human body melts away and disappears, a “slime core” the same as one of those possessed by the slimes remains. After that, the woman's body is reformed from half-liquid goo based on her form from when she was human. In this way, after one's heart and body have completely melted away, a new “dark slime” is born.

Unlike other slimes, dark slimes are a race that possesses high intelligence and thinking abilities. For that reason, their knowledge and intelligence from when they were human remain intact, but since the inside of their head has been melted by pleasure, they think of everything based on sex and pleasure, and they use everything for that purpose. If they were originally a powerful sorceress, all of their spells will be used to heighten their enjoyment of sex with men. If they were originally military strategists gifted with great intelligence, they can come up with an elaborate strategy to imprison whatever man they have their mind set on.
}}</div>

===CASE 06: Undead (p88)===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
:''<nowiki>[“Uh... ah ah... I'm so cold... big brother...</nowiki>''

:''<nowiki>Hey... Fill my empty insides with it...♥ Fill my insides full of your white stuff...♥“]</nowiki>''
<p style="text-align: right;">Former human, younger sister who died during her first year as a soldier of the Order / [[zombie]]</p>

Demonic energy sometimes even dwells in the corpses of human women, resurrecting them as monsters. Monsters born in this way are called “undead”, there are many races, including “[[zombie]]“ and “[[ghost]]”. Corpses in lands such as the demon realm that are full of demonic energy will most certainly resurrect as the undead, but aside from that, there are also many who are intentionally infused with demonic energy and resurrected directly by monsters. Also, since it's in the nature of demonic energy to bind with powerful human emotions, it easily gathers in the corpses of those women who died with strong regrets, and those who left behind a man they deeply loved, so even in lands where there is little demonic energy, undead outbreaks are not uncommon.

No matter how horrific their wounds were at the time of death, the bodies of the undead are mended enough to be attractive to men. Rotting also stops, and they don't reek. The undead basically keeps their memories from when they were human intact, but many of them have diminished intelligence and capacity for thought due to a lack of essence. They'll try to assault human men and have their way with them due to an attachment to life and an attachment to sex. All of the undead are fueled by the essence of human men, and through it, they maintain their bodies.

At first, they are dim-witted, and hardly seem to be alive, but the more they have sex with a human man, the more they regain their beauty and wits from when they were alive. Not only that, as far as beauty is concerned, since they've become monsters, by continuously having sex, they grow even more alluringly attractive than they ever were as humans.

It is hypothesized that the monsters seek humans because of 3 desires, “appetite” “lust” and “love”. In addition, the undead have a fourth strong desire. It is an “attachment to life.” They sense life when they cling to a beloved man and feel the warmth of his body when they join with him, have sex with him, and are pierced by his cock, and when essence is poured into their body. They are always continuously seeking to have sex with a man, the only thing that makes them feel alive. Most of them would rather not separate from a conjoined state with their beloved if at all possible.

Furthermore, as mentioned previously, by continuously gaining essence, the bodies of the undead are mended to the state they were in before death. An undead that is continuously pumped full of tons of essence every day can even completely mend her own womb, if she so desires, and then it's even possible for her to become pregnant with the children of her beloved. For an undead, the sense of life she gets at the moment of conception is the greatest happiness she can ever know as an organism, and as a monster female. During pregnancy, at the moment of the child's birth, and even afterward, this joy will always remain with her. The children born on such occasions are not human children. If it's a zombie, then the child will be the same kind of zombie. For this reason, it is said that the undead aren't “human corpses reanimated via demonic energy”, but “organisms called undead that are reborn from human corpses due to demonic energy.”
}}</div>

===CASE 07: Corruption (p89)===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
:''<nowiki>[Oh, God... I confess. I didn't use my body, even though I wanted this person. I didn't strike him with my desire. My sin was being ignorant of such a pleasurable thing...</nowiki>''

:''Ah... You came again for me, huh... From now on..... I swear to you and God, that I'll drown in this pleasure, and be lewdly corrupted......''

:''<nowiki>Aah… Please fill me with more thick white stuff and stain my sin pure white...]</nowiki>''
<p style="text-align: right;">A sister / [[dark priest]] and former human confessing while straddling a man</p>

Yielding to pleasure, losing to desire, and doing whatever one pleases is nothing other than corruption to the humans who uphold the teachings of the Chief God and regard chastity and abstinence as righteous.

The one who governs such “corruption” is a god of the monsters possessing vast power that is called “the Fallen God”. She regards falling, and living according to pleasure and desire as virtuous, and she uses her own subordinates, angels, and devotees to corrupt every race, whether human, monster, or other. Her religion is propagated by her angels and devotees using sex to directly instill the body with the wonderfulness of corruption and spending one's days enjoying hedonism. They basically increase the number of devotees using mostly this method, but sometimes the Fallen God directly calls out to a human heart in an attempt to corrupt it.

Among people who are devotees of the Chief God, there are those who can hear the voice of God, and use god's power to cast holy spells. Such is only possible because the devotee is connected to god through mana. Due to this connection, the will of God can be revealed, and it's possible to use divine powers. This energy link is extremely firm, but if the devotee begins to harbor doubts about God and the Order, their faith weakens, and they're corrupted by demonic energy and in the process of changing into a monster, then the link weakens tremendously. According to one explanation, the energy of the Fallen God has a very similar quality to that of the Chief God, so she can usurp these weakened energy links, and use them to call out to human hearts. The Fallen God's words are words of temptation that vividly illustrate the ecstasy and happiness that awaits after falling.

Those who listen are painted with desire, and envision a wonderfully splendid future in which they do as they want, seeking sex, becoming more and more lewd and lascivious, ultimately falling as a filthy, depraved being that exists solely for the purpose of indulging in desire. The vision of the future revealed by the Fallen God is so sweet that their faith in the Chief God is completely swapped for faith in the Fallen God. Lewd desire and sex which were formerly taboo become deeply rooted for them, and conversely, overcoming desire and living abstemiously becomes their new taboo. On the contrary, they become ashamed of themselves for having formerly been clean and pure and having had puritanical thoughts, so they have sex with men and try to fall as hard as they can, almost as if to drag down and defile their past self, painting over her with thick white mana.

Even in the case of monsterization where the devotees of the Fallen God are not involved, due to the intervention of the Fallen God's voice, one who would change into a “succubus” would instead change into a “dark priest”, and in the case of other races, as soon as they change, they awaken to the faith of the Fallen God at the same time that they change.

Human beings are animals filled with desire in the first place. The Fallen God awakens them to the desire that they possessed all along and corrupts them by making it swell so huge that desire itself becomes a core value. However, warping the values of god's servants who regard chastity and abstinence as virtuous to be exactly the opposite is something that feels almost like brainwashing.
}}</div>

===CASE 08: Ritual (p90)===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
:''<nowiki>[Aah...... thank you..... I too have a beautiful snake body, the same as god..... I'm so happy.</nowiki>''

:''<nowiki>I can bind my beloved man with this body, and continue to be joined with him......]</nowiki>''
<p style="text-align: right;">Former human, girl who was a member of the snake god faith / echidna</p>

Races that can change human women into monsters had that ability, to begin with. However, they aren't necessarily the only ones that can change human women into monsters. Although it can take some time, there are various spells and magical rituals for changing humans into monsters that exist in the world.

One of them is the “ritual of the snake god” performed by the snake god faith. The snake god faith is one of the monster faiths where the monster “echidna” is worshiped as a god. It's treated as heresy by the Order of the Chief God. To them, the snake is the symbol of bountiful harvest, eternity, and womanhood. We can say that the form of lamia family monsters having a snake body binding men, and the motherly nature of echidna, the mother of monsters, are truly symbols of eternity and womanhood.

Also, they are symbolic of “power”, since they can seize the prey they desire, claim it as their own, and bind it to themselves. Not only echidna, but other lamia family monsters such as “medusa” and “lamia” also generally end up as targets of worship as relatives of god. The worshipers have peculiar values. Their children are also raised with those values from generation to generation. Along with their god echidna, they hold monsters in an entirely positive light. They desire the power to bind what they want to themselves the way that monsters, especially lamia family monsters can. Human girls brought up that way since early childhood strongly desire to become monsters themselves and acquire a beautiful, alluring snake body. Becoming an echidna means becoming a god themselves. Becoming another lamia family monster is also an act of approaching godhood. The ritual for converting such girls into monsters is the “ritual of the snake god”. The ritual is performed using numerous snakes.

By continuously exposing the snakes to the demonic energy of echidna and other lamia family monsters over a prolonged period of time, they can infuse them with demonic energy for future use. The ritual is performed over a special magic square that changes the body to make it easier to receive demonic energy and pleasure. The snakes infused with demonic energy are released onto the girl's body, crawling around, coiling around, and binding her while giving her pleasure. The demonic energy settles in overnight. At the same time when the girl's body changes into that of a monster, in the case that she changes into a medusa or echidna, the snakes used in the ritual join with the girl's body, becoming her hair snakes. Once the ritual is over, the girls are ecstatic that their body has changed into a beautiful snake body like that of a god. They will then immediately desire to use that body to bind the man they love to them eternally.

As for the preparation of this ritual, when young men are offered up as sacrifices, in exchange, the lamia family monsters will continuously have sex with them, and after this, the demonic energy produced from all that sex is then infused into the snakes. The higher the rank of the lamia family monster, the longer it takes for the preparation. If they're snakes for lower rank lamia, then it can be done in a few days at the earliest, but in order to produce a high-rank echidna, it takes at least several years, and could take decades, depending on the case. That's why these girls feel extremely happy and honored to be chosen for the snake god's ritual, and even more so if they're able to change into an echidna.

One point about these rituals that deserves special mention is that these rituals weren't created by the monsters. They were created by humans who desired to become gods. In this way, among the adherents of the monster faiths, there are many trials for the sake of approaching godhood. Various spells and rituals for monsterization were produced by the hands of humans.
}}</div>

===Case 09: Possessions (p91)===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
:''[Huh!? Why can't I take off this armor!? Damn! Damn! Oh, my head came off.....]''
<p style="text-align: right;">[[Dullahan]] that had been a human knight until only a moment ago</p>

In the dungeons where monsters lurk, there sleep various treasures such as valuable, beautiful ornaments, and magically enchanted armors and robes, etc. Even among such treasures, there exists some equipment such as clothing, weapons, and ornaments, etc. that is imbued with powerfully concentrated demonic energy.

This equipment is also called “cursed equipment” by humans. Once a human puts it on, they're unable to take it off, and the thick, solidified demonic energy dwelling within the equipment will flow into the human wearer's body to bind with the energy inside. At first, effects such as a heightened mood, and greater physical abilities, appear. Depending on what race the imbued energy belongs to, it can cause various other effects such as improved agility and a better sense of smell in the case of “werewolf mana”, freakish strength in the case of “ogre mana”, and the ability to cast ice magic in the case of “yuki onna mana”. However, if worn for a long time, with each use of the equipment's ability, more demonic energy flows inside. It's difficult to notice because there will be no change in appearance whatsoever, but bit by bit their thoughts and behavior will get closer and closer to that of a monster of that race. Additionally, like a monster, they'll start to feel that human men are delicious, and notice the sweet smell of energy in the air.

By the time they notice, it's already too late, and they're unable to remove the equipment. Their desire for men just keeps on swelling, and all they can do is wait until they change into a monster. Eventually, all of the equipment's energy flows into the wearer, and at that moment, the body suddenly starts changing completely into a monster. Equipment like this has been set up as a trap for humans by the monsters of the “radical faction”. Monster merchants disguised as humans sell them to people, and they get mixed in with the regular merchandise, so they're scattered throughout all the lands of the world.

These items are made with a special product of the Demon Realm called “Demon Realm silver”, a metal that is easily infused with demonic energy. Other than that, if items related to each particular race are used, such as collars for “werewolves”, armor for “dullahans”, or flower decorations for “alraune”, then it's easier to infuse mana. What's dangerous are pajamas made from “weresheep” wool, etc. Only a faint amount of demonic energy dwells in wool that has just been sheared normally, and it would have no influence on humans other than causing the original effect of peaceful sleep, but it's impossible to tell if there's one with condensed demonic energy mixed just by looking. If a woman were to wear it and go to sleep, then upon awakening, she would completely change into a weresheep.

Additionally, if a man were to wear one of these items, then he would gradually change into an incubus due to the demonic energy imbued in the item. In that scenario, what's different from changing into an incubus normally is that the energy generated by the man will change to be more preferred by monsters of the same race as the monster whose energy is imbued in the equipment. For example, in the case of equipment imbued with “werewolf” mana, the flavor and taste of the man's energy will change to suit the preference of werewolves. The scent would tickle the nose of werewolves and be more appealing to them compared to that of normal mana. No matter where the wearer went, he would be hunted by unmarried werewolves, and he'd end up getting attacked over and over.
}}</div>

===CASE 10: Sex Change (p92)===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
[[File:Alp_Z.jpg|thumb|right|300px|(1) ''A boy having a fun conversation with his best friend. At this point, he's probably not even aware of the love for his friend hidden within his heart.''<br />

(2) ''"T-T-This isn't weird, right!? G-Getting off your best friend is a n-natural thing, isn't it!? …..Ah! This thing of yours... smells so good.... ♥"
Even though she's bewildered, she's a monster, and the way things would turn out was probably determined from the beginning.''<br />

(3) ''"Hey, I've become a girl for you? So why not use me more? For your sake, I'll change myself to suit your tastes even more closely ♥ I'll become a much, much naughtier girl ♥"'']]
:''<nowiki>[Hey, what's gotten into me...!</nowiki>''<br />
:''Why is it I want you so badly...''<br />
:''This is wrong... I'm a boy, yet.....'' <br />
:''<nowiki>Hey, should I let myself get even weirder.... ♥]</nowiki>''
<p style="text-align: right;">Former human male, boy soldier of Lescatie / [[Alp]]</p>

Normally, monsterization only occurs in females. Since monsters are exclusively female beings, males don't change into monsters. In the case when a male receives demonic energy in his body, regardless of the race of the owner of the energy and the method of energy infusion, he will only change into an “incubus”. But, very rarely, a male who should be an incubus may sometimes change into a female monster. The huge exception is the “alp (encyclopedia I – p.108)”. Alps are incubi who strongly desired “to become female” or “to be joined with a male” that unconsciously used the demonic energy dwelling within them to destroy their own essence generation function. By losing all essence and being completely stained with only demonic energy, they are changed into monsters. They change from being human males to being incubi, and from being incubi to being monsters, in that sort of order, but since the transformation can occur immediately after becoming an incubus, in most cases it probably looks like those who changed into alps changed directly from human males into alps.

Unlike the cases when a female changes into a monster, their morals, and thinking don't suddenly change. Instead, the heart, values, memories, and personality of an alp, everything except the body, remain the same as those of the original male. In spite of their body changing into that of a female, they will probably only acknowledge themselves as male. Even if the desire they possess is strong, often it may be hidden deep at the bottom of their heart, and the individuals themselves may not be aware of it, or they may have just been pretending not to notice it. They will be bewildered by the gap between a male heart and a female body. Even if their heart is male, their body and instincts have become those of a splendid monster. A monster's body throbs with desire for pleasure and essence. A monster's instinct naturally craves human males. Though bewildered, they are fated to eventually lie with their beloved male. Once they copulate, learning the taste of a woman's pleasure and mana for the first time, they'll no longer be able to suppress their monstrous urges. As they have sex, again and again, they change to become even more monster-like.

Alps mainly change into one of two types. The first is one that retains a male heart while changing to become more monstrously lascivious. Their male values and thoughts remain intact, and they'll even treat the male who becomes their husband lightheartedly as a friend, no differently than before. They already acknowledge that having sex with another guy is a natural thing because they're in love. They'll likely desire to have fun hanging out and getting off with their beloved best friend day after day. Even when they invite a guy for sex, they do it lightheartedly as if inviting him to hang out. The words they used to use to invite him to hang out when they were human “What are we gonna do today?” probably have taken on a completely different meaning, “What are we gonna do today?”, now that they've changed into a monster. Also, since they were originally male, they know all about male tastes and weak points, so they can enthrall a male with pleasure that's different from that of other monsters.

The other type consists of those who awaken to the powerful joy of being a woman while having sex with a male. Unlike the other variety of alps who mostly have an androgynous appearance, their bodies change to become even more lewd and womanly. Their butts and breasts grow big and soft the way men like, and their facial features also change to become more feminine and beautiful. Their heart, values, and personalty, etc. also change to become womanly. Since they're overjoyed to be a “woman”, they're even more womanly than those who were women to begin with, and they may possibly grow into a more lustful and lewd succubus (inma) than those who were born a succubus to begin with. Also, since their memories and values from when they used to be male don't disappear, they have a firm understanding of what a man's preferred “ideal woman” should be like. Their “womanly” figure will turn out to be the kind of “womanly” figure that a man would prefer.

In this way, we've broadly divided them into two types, but they don't necessarily cleanly split into one of these two types, and there are alps that vary greatly due to individual differences. Among them are also those who retain androgynous looks, while their heart alone has grown feminine, and those who have a full womanly figure while retaining a male heart. Furthermore, since an alp's body has completely become that of a woman, it's also possible for them to produce children with a man's semen.

What it comes down to is this. Alp is just a moniker for those who exceptionally changed from an incubus into a “succubus”, so they are essentially succubi. For that reason, the children born will turn out to be ordinary succubi, not alps.

In this section, I've written in detail concerning alps, but there's another possibility for a male to turn into a monster, “[[skeleton]]s (encyclopedia I – p.164), which are bones reanimated by demonic energy. They can also be born from the bones of a male, and retain memories from when they used to be male, but they get distorted in the following manner: they will believe “they used to be a woman when they were alive”, and that the man who was their best friend when they were alive “used to be their lover.”

They're beings who changed from “what used to be a man” into a monster, but when it comes down to it, they're supposedly just golem family monsters produced from bones as a material, and for that reason, scholars have a divided opinion over whether or not this case of monsterization should actually be regarded as a sex change.
}}</div>

===CASE 11: Food (p94)===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
:''<nowiki>[This pink fruit smells nice, and it's very sweet and tasty♪</nowiki>''<br />
:''Huh..... There's some kind of nice smell coming from you too......''<br />
:''<nowiki>Anyway, it seems very tasty...... ♥]</nowiki>''
<p style="text-align: right;">A certain inn's sign girl <ref>A "sign girl" is an attractive female employee used to draw attention to a shop</ref> / human</p>

Food gatherable in Demon Realms grows rich from absorbing demonic energy in abundance, and there is a variety of special produce made from it. The fruits, vegetables, livestock, and fish produced in demon realms are all delicious and very highly nutritious compared to that of the human realms. However, since it contains plenty of demonic energy, if one eats the produce, again and again, she will eventually end up changing into a monster.

Out of all the special produce, “[[Prisoner Fruit|prisoner fruit]]” is especially famous. Prisoner fruit is a heart-shaped fruit that ripens on demon realm trees that is a lustrous pink color, almost like a gemstone. There is soft, milk-white pulp packed inside the skin that's so thin it's almost transparent, and poking it with a finger would cause sticky juice with a sweet fragrance to spill out, stirring the appetite. Upon eating the pulp, it would melt in the mouth-filling every inch of it with a mind-blowing sweetness. As the name suggests, this fruit has a powerful aesthetic effect. It is familiar among monsters as a standard dessert. By consuming this fruit, monsters' bodies grow more alluringly attractive so they can better “imprison” men.

This fruit is a staple among monsters, but when humans eat it, it suddenly causes an extremely huge change in the body due to the effect of the demonic energy. If a human woman eats it, first the woman herself will become a “prisoner” of this sweet fruit. She'll become half dependent on it and end up seeking the fruit. When a human woman continues to eat this fruit, in the first stage, an ordinary beauty-enhancing effect is apparent, and each time the woman eats the fruit, she'll gradually change into the beautiful figure preferred by men.

In the second stage, not only changes in looks, but also psychological changes begin to appear. Regardless of the woman's intentions, her behavior and gestures will naturally change into the kind that is preferred by men. Eventually, even her casual utterances and gestures will change to become arousing and seductive to men.

Even her gestures when eating the fruit will become alluringly sensual. In the third stage, pheromones that attract men will start to be released from the woman's now beautiful body, and the men around her will already be becoming her “prisoners”. The woman herself will become extremely interested in men and sex. Her head will become full of desire for them, and her mind will be dominated by thoughts that are almost just as pink in color as the prisoner fruit. A woman in this state will sense a human man's essence as having almost the same sweet fragrance as the fruit, and men will appear as delicious as the fruit, or perhaps even more so. In the final stage, regardless of still being human, she will be under the control of thoughts characteristic of a monster, and she'll attempt to seduce and copulate with men, just like a monster. Once she's copulated with a man and obtained his essence, all of the demonic energy that had accumulated in her body from eating prisoner fruit up until then will blossom all at once, and she'll transform into a succubus.

Women changed into monsters by this fruit tend to continue to eat it periodically even afterward. Perhaps for that reason, their power to “imprison” men is mighty, and sweet-smelling pheromones that imprison men are released from their body. Due to this, they're able to ensure that the men who become their husbands will be completely preoccupied with them even more so than other monsters.

Additionally, while these fruits are easily obtainable in demon realms, other than that, they also ripen in the trees of lands that are on the verge of becoming demon realms, and monster merchants sell them. They're normally extremely hard to obtain for humans, especially people living in anti-monster states. In spite of a situation like that, there's no end to the number of people who become prisoners of the fruit and change into monsters. It is said that monster merchants slipping in disguised as humans who continue to provide the fruit at low cost are to blame.

<gallery>
FM_Case11_1.png|''The soft yielding flesh of the "Prisoner Fruit" is sweet, delicious, and drips sweet smelling juices to tempt the palate of women while the flavour entrances''
FM_Case11_2.png|''Just one bite is enough for the fruit to captivate. From this point on this inn keeper's daughter is going to change in a big way''
FM_Case11_3.png|''Having continued to eat the "prisoner fruit" she has entered the second stage. Her smile and mannerisms have become bright and cheerful making her the inn's poster girl''
FM_Case11_4.png|''Still eating the "prisoner fruit" she finally enters the third stage. Her smile has become completely enchanting and she captivates even the most chivalrous men as the inn's idol. She begins to act like a monster girl enticing men with the way she acts; no man can resist the lusts she incites''
</gallery>
}}</div>

===Non-Human Monsterization (p96)===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=

It's not just humans that change into monsters. demonic energy can change all kinds of races into monsters, and, at times, even gods and material objects. In this section, let's introduce that sort of monsterization of “non-humans” just a little bit.
}}</div>

====''Elves''====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=

A type of people that live deep in the forests and build peculiar villages. They're also called “forest elves.” They are a pure and proud race, but they are hard-headed and stubborn. They are ascetic, and extremely negative towards sex and pleasure. They regard humans, monsters, and all things related to sex and pleasure as filthy and inferior, and they despise them. Since they have high magical energy, it's much more difficult for demonic energy to bind to them compared to humans, and monsterization is extremely gradual. They won't completely become monsters just from having sex with monsters. demonic energy arouses their bodies, eventually leading to a state where they have lewd desires and fantasies. Then, upon receiving a man's sperm, they completely change into monsters. Elves are sensitive to magical energy, and at the stage when one has been corrupted by demonic energy, everyone around will notice it, and banish them from the village, so chain monsterization and conversion of elven men into incubi rarely ever happens.

After monsterization is completely finished, they become extremely lustful and lewd monsters, almost like a backlash or something, from everything until that point. When humans who think of sex and pleasure as dirty things change into monsters, in most cases, that hatred disappears, and they start to recognize it as a wonderful thing. But for most elves, sex and pleasure remain as filthy things along with humans. However, in a monster-like fashion, they start to deeply love those filthy humans. As if ashamed of how clean they had been until then, they wish to be defiled with filthy lust and milky white semen, falling to become a being just as filthy as their beloved men. For them, it is an unbearably joyous thing. Just as they were once proud of their purity, it is said they become proud of their filthy, indulgent lives as monster “elves.”

Additionally, there is a matter that is often misunderstood. That is, even if “elves” change into monsters, they don't become “dark elves.” These two races were entirely separate from the beginning.
}}</div>

====''Fairies''====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
A race that has extremely tiny bodies, and they are not monsters to begin with. They're a childish race that likes fun things. They spend every day playing and having fun. Since they are balls of magical energy, they are easily influenced by demonic energy. By playing with monsters that are childish like themselves, they get showered with demonic energy, and soon change into monsters. After becoming monsters, they still have the same childish appearance and still love to play, but in monster fashion, they end up mainly choosing human men as their playmates. And then, after being taught by their monster friends, or by their own monster instinct, they'll try out very pleasurable forms of play.

They have tiny little bodies that look way too small for a man's penis to fit inside, but with a monster's durable body; they can swell up their stomach and receive a man's penis. It looks painful, but the fairies don't feel any pain. Even when they play in this state by having a man seize their tiny body and shove his cock in and out wildly, for them, the only thing induced by it is wild pleasure. Many fairies live in the Fairy Kingdom ruled by the Fairy Queen. The Fairy Queen and fairies want to have more fun and experience more pleasure. Many monsters are accepted in the Fairy Kingdom, and the fairies are changing into monsters one after another. In the not too distant future, the Fairy Kingdom will become a Demon Realm, and the fairies will all become a type of monster.
}}</div>

====''Angels''====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
Lesser divinities that are merciful and abstemious servants of the gods. Since they have extremely strong magical energy, they don't completely become monsters right away. Many of them retain the same sense of self, and when demonic energy induces lust and makes them do dirty things with human men, they just think of it as being part of an angel's duty to give happiness to people. In the same way that the Demon Lord is connected to the monsters through demonic energy, the angels are connected to the Chief God through magical energy, and it is possible for angels to hear the voice of God.

However, in the case where they become self-aware of their affection for human men, that magical link is usurped by the “Fallen God,” and their indecent desire for human men is made to swell. Once a man lusts for them, it is said they end up being reborn as “fallen angels,” servants of the Fallen God who just want to fall together as ever more indulgent, lewd beings.
}}</div>

====''Gods''====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=

Demonic energy can corrupt even a god at times. “Poseidon, God of the Sea” and the “Fallen God” are gods that became monsters, and using their vast power, they have created Demon Realms in other dimensions, changing the environment itself to make an ideal world appropriate for monsters to live in. If even more of the gods end up falling, the Demon Lord's ideal world will be realized, and then the arrival of the end of the gods will be rapidly hastened.
}}</div>

====''Beasts''====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=

It is extremely rare for a mere beast to change into a monster. They will never change into monsters just from simply being showered with demonic energy. However, demonic energy reacts to love and lust, and it is extremely easy for it to become fused with those. For that reason, in the case of dogs and cats, etc. that are kept by humans and share a strong bond with their masters, a beast may change into a monster. Those who are called “[[Cait Sith|kettoshii]]” and “[[Cu Sith|kuushii]]” may have a humanoid appearance, but their forms are entirely covered in fur. Compared to other beastman type monsters, their appearance and biology are closer to that of beasts. From the time when they were merely beasts, they had a love for their master strong enough to change themselves into beasts, and a bestial desire to mate as male and female. They want more than anything to mate with their beloved master and bear his children.
}}</div>

====''Material Objects''====
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=

Since material objects are inorganic, it is easy for demonic energy to dwell within them, especially things that were designed as receptacles for demonic energy, and human-shaped things. If there are more thoughts concentrated on an object, it becomes easier for demonic energy to dwell within it. “Golems” and “gargoyles,” etc. are also such with life within them. The magical material-type monsters are almost entirely fueled by the energy of human men. They maintain their bodies through sex with human men.

Also, in Zipangu, spirits of things used and taken care of for a long time that have feelings of gratitude, or conversely, spirits of things that were abused and discarded that have feelings of resentment may manifest as “artifact spirits” and start moving. These result when the strong emotion dwelling within objects is fused with demonic energy, causing them to change into monsters. As for artifact spirits, in either case, their goal is “to be used” by humans. Of course, they can be used as ordinary tools, but after becoming monsters, they all obtain a devilish body without exception, and a bigger goal for them is to get human men to use their bodies and get off with them.

In this way, various other living things besides humans may change into monsters. However, when they change into monsters, their race is fixed. If they're elves, then they change into “elf” monsters. If they're fairies, then they change into “fairy” monsters. Basically, even when an elf is bitten by a werewolf, they of course still change into “elves.” Unlike humans, they individually have strong magical energy within them, so that's one of the reasons why, but the reason why only humans can change forms into various monsters might also be because the current monsters have become closer to “human” than anything else so that they can couple with human men.
}}</div>

==Monsterization Profile: Monsterization Column (Page 98)==
===Succubus By Default (p98)===

<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
I think one can tell this from all the monsterization cases [[Wandering Scholar|I've]] introduced so far, but in cases where the monsterization was not caused by a specific monster, such as [[Monster_Girl_Encyclopedia_World_Guide_I:_Fallen_Maidens#CASE_02:_Essence_Corrosion_.28p84.29|case 2's essence erosion]], [[Monster_Girl_Encyclopedia_World_Guide_I:_Fallen_Maidens#CASE_03:_External_Wounds_.28p85.29|case 3's external wounds]], and [[Monster_Girl_Encyclopedia_World_Guide_I:_Fallen_Maidens#CASE_11:_Food_.28p94.29|case 11's food]], etc., the result is by far mostly transformation into a succubus.

This is because the current Demon Lord belongs to the succubus family. Presently, the succubi are the core of the monsters. All monsters that are linked to the Demon Lord via demonic energy possess “succubus' energy” in addition to their own race's energy.

In the case where the demonic energy of several races is mixed together, the succubus' energy takes precedence. The demonic energy of other races is all taken in and converted into “succubus' energy”. For that reason, even though the demon realm is full of the demonic energy of a diverse variety of monsters, it's still all basically that of the succubus. When a human woman is violated by the demonic energy of the demonic realm, or eats a fruit that was raised in the demon realm, she'll naturally become a “succubus.”

Additionally, if there isn't a diverse variety of monsters, and instead it's a concentration of just the same race and the demon realm is full of just that race's demonic energy, or, the overwhelming majority of the pure demonic energy belongs to that race, in that case a human woman would transform not into a succubus, but into that race instead. In other words, if there were a demon realm where only [[slime]]s and nothing but slimes lived, being violated by the demonic energy there, or eating the food grown there would cause a woman to transform into a “slime” instead of a “succubus”.}}</div>

===Monsterization Due to Lilim (p98)===
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
As for monsterization caused by the Demon Lord's daughters, the “[[lilim]]”, it is supposed that they can freely change a woman into any race as long as the monster is subordinate to the Demon Lord. However, it's not that they can really change a human woman into “every race”.

For example, it's impossible for them to change them into “[[angel]]s” and “[[dark angel]]s”, which were originally servants of the [[gods]]. It's also not possible to change them into “[[Elf|elves]]” and “[[Fairy|fairies]]”, or [[elementals]], which were not originally monsters to begin with. On the other hand, it is possible to change them into “[[Dark Elf|dark elves]]” and “[[Dwarf|dwarves]]” although they weren't originally monsters either, because as of the present they only exist as monsters. Also, it's impossible to change them into “lilim” like themselves. Additionally, even a lilim with overwhelming demonic energy cannot easily change them into monsters such as “[[baphomet]]”, “[[echidna]]”, “[[dragon]]”. In the case of creating a highest-rank monster in this way, not only must the lilim herself use a vast amount of demonic energy, there are various conditions that the human woman being changed into a monster must satisfy, such as possessing a lot of mana to begin with, the direction of the woman's desires, strength, and other qualities. Only then is it possible to change them into one of these races.

Since human women who can be changed into these races are extremely precious, when a lilim spots these women, she will aggressively attempt to change them into these monsters. <ref>This is exactly what happens in ''[[Monster Girl Encyclopedia Stories: Baphomet Complex]]'', when a lilim discovers that [[Lilia Flimlight]] has the capacity to become a [[baphomet]]</ref>}}</div>

==Short Story - Until She Falls==
{| class="infobox" style="font-size:89%; width:300px;"
|-
! colspan="2" style="background-color:#3366CC; color:#ffffff; font-size:120%; padding:1em;" | Until She Falls
|- style="text-align:center;"
| colspan="2" style="padding:0.5em;" |<tabber> Pre-Monsterization=[[File:FM_Succu_1.png|250px]]|-|Post-Monsterization=[[File:FM_Succu_2.png|250px]]</tabber>
|-
! colspan="2" style="background-color:#3366CC; color:#ffffff;" | Story Info
|-
| style="width:30%;" | '''Title'''
| style="width:70%;" | "Until She Falls"
|-
| '''Author'''
| The Dullahan's Groom
|-
| '''Translator'''
| [http://othersideofskytranslations.blogspot.com/ OtherSideofSky]
|-
| '''Canon?'''
| No, alternate universe.
|}
'''''Monster Girl Encyclopedia World Guide I Short Story - Until She Falls''''' is provided free of charge. All credits for the materials within go to their respective authors. English translation provided by OtherSideofSky.

===Translation progress:===
:First Draft - 12,139/12,139 (100%)

===Original host===
:'''Pastebin:''' http://pastebin.com/WLfPsxu1
:'''Pastebin (raw):''' http://pastebin.com/raw/WLfPsxu1
::'''MD5:''' DD34255B4B0A27B22A04D9596AACACD1
:'''Epub:''' n/a
:'''Mobi:''' n/a

===Wiki re-host===
[https://monstergirlencyclopedia.miraheze.org/wiki/World_Guide_1_-_Until_She_Falls ''Until She Falls'']

{{Clear}}

==Afterword (Page 127)==
<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
:''Well, I safely finished writing this time as well. While I was staying here in “Lescatie” writing, I was also attacked by many monsters, but my traveling companion, a [[Leanan Sidhe]], held them off for me, so I somehow managed to avoid trouble.''

:''Currently, the only reason human forces and monster forces are almost evenly matched in the struggle is because of the present state of affairs with monsters generally prioritizing having sex with men above all else, and only monsterizing women if they feel like it. If “radicals” increase like the monsters living in this country, and the monsters begin aggressive invasions, mankind could face a dilemma.''

:''Well, I was originally supposed to be headed for Zipangu, what can I say, it seems I've become a wanted man, as expected. Somehow, I managed to slip through the Order's pursuers and take refuge here in Lescatie. I guess this time for sure I'll head for Zipangu. I may end up writing another volume after being chased somewhere else by the Order. As long as my life is safe, we'll meet again with the monsters in another book.''

<p style="text-align: right;">- a certain wandering scholar of monsters</p>

:''How did you like reading this book?''

:''It looks like there aren't any more boys. I guess they're all off having fun with monsters somewhere.''

:''What about you? Oh, it looks like your body is getting hot somehow..... ♥''

:''Besides, that's a wonderful expression on your face.''

:''I put a spell on this book. A spell to change you into a wonderfully lewd girl..... you see. ♥''

:''Did you like it? Welcome to the world of monsters...''

<p style="text-align: right;">- Mistress of Lescatie, Druella</p>
}}</div>

==Gallery==
<gallery>
MGW1_Scan_Hardcover.jpg
MGW1_Scan_Hardcover2.jpg
</gallery>

==''Translation notes and References''==
<references />
[[Category:Lore Books]]

Ryu

2022-08-01T12:15:46Z

92.11.81.139:

{{Infobox
|name = '''Ryu'''<br/>龍
|image = Ryu 0.jpg
|family = [[:Category:Dragon Family|Dragon]] / [[:Category:Reptile Type|Reptile]]
|habitat = [[Zipangu|Zipangu Region]] (Large ponds, swamps, rivers, etc.)
|disposition = Devoted, warm
|diet = Omnivorous, wild animals, etc., men's [[Essence]]
|release1 = January 1, 2012
|source = [http://kurobine.sakura.ne.jp/mamonogirllover/zukan/ryu/page.shtml kurobine.sakura.ne.jp - Ryu]
}}
==Encyclopedia Entry==
A kind of [[dragon]] that inhabits the Zipangu region. They’re distinguished by having a long lower body like that of a [[lamia]]. They wave their bodies to swim freely through the water, and despite their lack of wings, they dance elegantly through the skies. One of the highest level monsters, they possess a power so awesome it can control weather. Their beautiful forms and elegant figures are awe-inspiring to those who behold them. Among some [[humans]], they are regarded as sacred beings, and worshiped as “water gods.”

They possess a gentle disposition and are full of benevolence, so they aren’t monsters that aggressively attack humans. However, it is said that they pretty much have no problem whatsoever finding men because the humans who worship them provide men as offerings, and besides, there are many men who personally desire to become a god’s husband. In private with their husbands, the ordinarily-imposing, dignified figure of a god is nowhere to be seen. Instead, they reveal a side of themselves that’s sweet, and devoted, befitting of a monster of Zipangu. However, the amount of desire they have for their husbands, and the amount of essence needed to maintain their immense power makes ordinary monsters pale in comparison. After being sought by such charming beings, their husbands are unable to resist, and the amount of time they spend coupling makes the amount of time ordinary monsters spend coupling also pale in comparison. He’ll end up contributing a great deal more [[Essence|essence]], an amount far beyond what a man would offer an ordinary monster.

From time to time, they perform a “ritual of rain-calling” when requested by humans. However, in order for them to control weather, they need a vast amount of demonic energy, especially in instances where they need to control the weather for several days in a row.

They have to constantly replenish their supply of [[demonic energy]], and its source, essence, so a human man is absolutely necessary. In other words, in order for them to bring blessed rain for three days and nights, their husbands also have to have sex with them constantly for three days and nights, continuously pouring in essence. They must be continuously filled with essence of a man dear to them.

Somewhere under their rear, there is one scale out of all of them that’s growing backwards called a “reverse scale.” It is said that one should never ever touch it. If a man should touch this scale, the ryu will be overwhelmed by a rush of pleasure so intense that it’ll almost cause them to lose all sense of rationality and self-control. For a while they entirely become beings of lust and passion, transforming into female beasts who can think of nothing but raping men, indulging in pleasure, and filling their wombs up with semen. Any man foolish enough to touch her reverse scale will find his whole body constricted by her lower body and end up getting raped again and again until she satisfies the urge to fill her womb full of semen.

Additionally, just like the original race of dragons, due to their vast demonic energy, they can temporarily change into the form of a massive dragon from before the present demon lord took over. However, they don’t like to intimidate humans, so they almost never show this form in front of them.

==Trivia==
* This [[Monster Girls|monster girl]] is based on the [[:Wikipedia:Japanese dragon|Japanese dragon]].

==Image Gallery==
<ref>[https://mgearchive.neocities.org/fanartgalleries.html For the full gallery, please refer to the fanart hub] </ref>


<tabber>
Encyclopedia Pages=
<gallery>
Ryu_eng1.jpg|Current Revision English Encyclopedia Page
Ryu_jp1.jpg|Current Revision Japanese Encyclopedia Page
</gallery>
|-|Old Encyclopedia Pages=
<gallery>
...
</gallery>
|-|Official MGE Artwork=
<gallery>
...
</gallery>

</tabber>


==References==
<references />
__NOTOC__
__NOEDITSECTION__
[[Category:Mamono]]
[[Category:Subspecies]]
[[Category:Dragon Family]]
[[Category:Reptile Type]]
[[Category:Zipangu Region]]
[[Category:Devoted]]
[[Category:Gentle]]

Shirohebi

2022-08-01T11:57:21Z

92.11.81.139: ...and formatting, so it looks like what it is. (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marginalia) Plus, fix KC-sensei's punctuation issues.

{{Infobox
|name = '''Shirohebi'''<br/>白蛇
|image = Shirohebi 0.jpg
|family = [[:Category:Lamia Family|Lamia]] / [[:Category:Reptile Type|Reptile]]
|habitat = [[Zipangu Region]](Ponds, marshes, rivers, etc.)
|disposition = Devoted, warm|diet = Carnivorous, wild animals, etc.
|release1 = September 30, 2011
|source = [http://kurobine.sakura.ne.jp/mamonogirllover/zukan/sirohebi/page.shtml kurobine.sakura.ne.jp - Shirohebi]
}}

==Encyclopedia Entry==
A type of [[lamia]] that only inhabits the [[Zipangu Region]]. They’re a monster that’s easily distinguished by having white skin with little pigment, white hair, and the lower body of a white snake.

They have a docile, quiet personality which is rare for a monster. Those who behold their appearance are somehow given an ephemeral impression. They are "shrine maidens" who serve monsters known as “[[ryu]]” who are worshiped as gods of water by some [[humans]]. They also have powerful water magic within themselves. They’re often the targets of faith, along with “ryu.”
[[File:ShirohebiExtraArt.jpg|thumb|200px|left|Once her dark passion is ignited, each time that she alluringly crawls her mana-covered fingertips along her husband's body, his lust for her will flare up.]]
As is typical with monsters of the Zipangu region, when a human man strikes their fancy, they fall completely in love, becoming so devoted as to offer up their very body and soul. Due to this nature, they never attempt to forcibly rape men. However, they never give up on a man once they’ve fallen in love either. No matter where the man runs to, they’ll chase him to the ends of the earth.

She’ll continue to shower him with love and devotion until he does desire to become joined with her. In most cases, they are so persistent that a man can never escape. Eventually, he surely becomes charmed by the love and demonic energy that he’s continually showered with. He’ll end up wanting to have sex with her and become a couple.

Her appearance, which gives off an ephemeral feeling as if swaying like water, gives the man the urge to spontaneously embrace her in his arms. And if the man draws her body near to him in that manner, she'll smoothly and quietly wind her snake body around his body in a way that feels like quietly sinking into water. During sex she receives all the man's heat and rage as if gently loving him with her body and heart, and the man will experience pleasure along with comfort, becoming engrossed with her.

Also, they have an extremely jealous side. They hate it when their husband comes into contact with another woman. If their husband is meeting in secret with a human woman or another monster, or cheating on them, then they become consumed with jealousy. After bearing through the anger peacefully, they seek to pour their mass of demonic energy into their husband. In contradiction to their watery nature, the mass of demonic energy born from their jealousy appears almost like raging flames.

Once implanted in the man’s body, the flames of jealously ignite his body and soul from the inside, causing him to be overwhelmed with a maddening lust for her body. The urges brought on by the raging flames within the man cannot be satisfied by any female but her. ''(so uh... to stay partially normal, don't piss off the snake woman.) ''

Only by being wrapped in her snake body filled with the power of water magic, and mating, they will subside. During this time they freely exhibit themselves in a manner true to their nature as monsters that is so lascivious and entrancing that it would be unimaginable to those only familiar with their ordinary form. With the crushing weight of love and pleasure, she thoroughly instills her husband with the notion that she herself is the best female for him, and that he doesn’t need any other woman but her. The sex on this occasion gives the man pleasure and ecstasy incomparable to anything he could ever experience normally. It makes him become dependent on her as a prisoner of her body.

And even after that, the flames never completely disappear. They continue to smolder within the man. She is the “water” he must soak in, and he ends up being unable to calm down without having his whole body wrapped in hers, continuing to mate''.''

==Trivia==
*Despite their jealous natures, shirohebi can become part of a harem and one way or another get along with them. However, they will make every effort to become the dominant wife and get the most sex. Things can get quite rough for the husband's body, as the harem gets very busy until things are settled (source: Kenkou’s Japanese Q and A).

==Image Gallery==
<ref>[https://mgearchive.neocities.org/fanartgalleries.html For the full gallery, please refer to the fanart hub] </ref>


<tabber>
Encyclopedia Pages=
<gallery>
Shirohebi_eng2.png|Current Revision English Encyclopedia Page
Shirohebi_jp1.jpg|Current Revision Japanese Encyclopedia Page
</gallery>

|-|Old Encyclopedia Pages=
<gallery>
Shirohebi_eng1.jpg|1st Revision English Encyclopedia Page
</gallery>
|-|Official MGE Artwork=
<gallery>
...
</gallery>
</tabber>


==References==
<references/>
__NOTOC__
__NOEDITSECTION__
[[Category:Mamono]]
[[Category:Subspecies]]
[[Category:Lamia Family]]
[[Category:Reptile Type]]
[[Category:Zipangu Region]]
[[Category:Devoted]]
[[Category:Gentle]]

Monsters of chaos

2022-07-28T14:21:01Z

92.11.81.139:

The '''monsters of chaos''', also known as '''''abyssal monsters''''', are legendary entities in the [[Monster Girl Encyclopedia world]] that are sealed away in the deepest part of the sea. They were very briefly mentioned in ''[[Monster Girl Encyclopedia I]]'', where their mystery and alleged power nevertheless made them frequent topics of interest. More recently, extra information has been revealed as the profiles for their affiliated monster girls are released.

[[Wandering Scholar]] relates the tale that, in ages past, the monster of chaos and [[Poseidon]] shared dominion over the sea. But in the age of the [[former Demon Lord]], an unspecified war led to them being sealed in the abyssal depths. Even today, Poseidon's power and influence don't stretch to the deepest parts of the sea. Although the monsters of chaos were like most monsters originally male and female, they are "''kin to monsters''", so Wandering Scholar expects that the [[Demon Lord|current Demon Lord]]'s monster-to-[[Monster Girls|monster girls]] change to the world's settings will have turned them into all-girl part-[[succubus|succubi]] too.

This speculation was confirmed in later profiles. The chaos monsters are the masters of the [[mindflayer]]s and the creators of the [[shoggoth]]s, although many of the latter fled their service in order to go out into the world and find a husband. In the [[shoggoth]]'s profile we are also told that their mind-meld style sex where sensations are shared is an "''incomplete imitation''" of how the monsters of chaos mate.

==The Abyss==
Info about "the Abyss" at the bottom of the ocean. Origin point of all Chaos monsters, including the ones that Shoggoths served. Sealed by Poseidon? An obvious reference to works of [[wikipedia:H.P. Lovecraft|H.P. Lovecraft]], specifically the [[wikipedia:Cthulhu Mythos|Cthulhu Mythos]].

==Affiliated Monsters==
<gallery>
Mindflayer 0.jpg|[[Mindflayer]]|link=Mindflayer
Shoggoth_0.jpg|[[Shoggoth]]|link=Shoggoth
Night Gaunt 0.jpg|[[Night Gaunt]]|link=Night Gaunt
Atlach-Nacha 0.jpg|[[Atlach-Nacha]]|link=Atlach-Nacha
</gallery>

==Book Information==

===[[Monster_Girl_Encyclopedia_I#The_sea.27s_way_of_life|The Sea's Way of Life (''MGE-1'')]]===

<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
The deep layer is even further towards the bottom of the sea. It's also called the deep sea. It is even further towards the bottom of a giant hole opened in the sea. No light reaches beyond this point. Also, it's a place beyond the extent of Poseidon's rule. Normal monsters and humans never go near it.

According to legend, in the age of the former mamono lord, wicked monsters of chaos who possessed a power that was even greater than that of the [[gods]] existed there at the bottom of the sea. At the time, Poseidon was still one of the divinities ruled by the [[Chief God|chief god]], and the rule of the sea was split between her and them. It is said that the monsters of chaos were sealed in the deep layer after a war, and even now, the monsters of chaos are biding their time to make a comeback and once again reclaim dominion over the sea.

Those who sunk into the depths of the sea, male and female, are also kin to all monsters, so they've probably assumed the female form, and had their thought patterns changed accordingly, but no one has ever been able to confirm it, and the truth of this is uncertain.}}</div>

===[[Shoggoth|Shoggoth Profile]]===

<div class="mw-collapsible">{{Scrollbox
|padding=15px
|bgcolor=#cac6bd
|width=auto
|height=Auto
|content=
Once a man has experienced this pleasure, he will start to constantly desire their service. The master himself will probably be the one to desire sex, which will involve melding together even more deeply. When having sex with them, it is like one another's genitalia melt together and becomes vague, and so much pleasure is induced that it becomes uncertain which of them is moving or which sensations belong to which person. Through sexual intercourse, their master will touch upon their madness, and like them, will desire for the two of them to become one. In this way, they will spend their lives having sex by melding together.

It is purported that the ecology of constantly desiring to become one with their man may be an incomplete imitation of the way that their creators, the monsters of chaos, have sex with their husbands. Furthermore, it is said that the reason they fled from their mistresses is probably not because they were unsatisfied with their employment, but because they become envious from seeing the monsters of chaos become one with their husbands and wished to acquire husbands of their own.}}</div>

__NOTOC__
__NOEDITSECTION__
[[Category:Setting]]